Title: Ben-Hur: A Tale of the Christ
Subject:
Author: Lew Wallace
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
Lew Wallace
Page No 2
Table of Contents
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ.........................................................................................................................1
Lew Wallace............................................................................................................................................1
BOOK FIRST..........................................................................................................................................3
CHAPTER I .............................................................................................................................................3
CHAPTER II ............................................................................................................................................5
CHAPTER III..........................................................................................................................................7
CHAPTER IV..........................................................................................................................................9
CHAPTER V.........................................................................................................................................11
CHAPTER VI........................................................................................................................................16
CHAPTER VII .......................................................................................................................................17
CHAPTER VIII.....................................................................................................................................20
CHAPTER IX........................................................................................................................................23
CHAPTER X.........................................................................................................................................29
CHAPTER XI........................................................................................................................................30
CHAPTER XII .......................................................................................................................................34
CHAPTER XIII.....................................................................................................................................36
CHAPTER XIV.....................................................................................................................................44
BOOK SECOND...................................................................................................................................45
CHAPTER I ...........................................................................................................................................45
CHAPTER II ..........................................................................................................................................47
CHAPTER III........................................................................................................................................53
CHAPTER IV........................................................................................................................................56
CHAPTER V.........................................................................................................................................60
CHAPTER VI........................................................................................................................................64
CHAPTER VII .......................................................................................................................................72
BOOK THIRD .......................................................................................................................................75
CHAPTER I ...........................................................................................................................................75
CHAPTER II ..........................................................................................................................................79
CHAPTER III........................................................................................................................................83
CHAPTER IV........................................................................................................................................89
CHAPTER V.........................................................................................................................................93
CHAPTER VI........................................................................................................................................96
BOOK FOURTH.................................................................................................................................100
CHAPTER I .........................................................................................................................................101
CHAPTER II ........................................................................................................................................103
CHAPTER III......................................................................................................................................105
CHAPTER IV......................................................................................................................................111
CHAPTER V.......................................................................................................................................115
CHAPTER VI......................................................................................................................................119
CHAPTER VII .....................................................................................................................................123
CHAPTER VIII...................................................................................................................................126
CHAPTER IX......................................................................................................................................131
CHAPTER X.......................................................................................................................................135
CHAPTER XI......................................................................................................................................140
CHAPTER XII .....................................................................................................................................145
CHAPTER XIII...................................................................................................................................153
CHAPTER XIV...................................................................................................................................158
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
i
Page No 3
Table of Contents
CHAPTER XV....................................................................................................................................160
CHAPTER XVI...................................................................................................................................163
CHAPTER XVII ..................................................................................................................................168
BOOK FIFTH......................................................................................................................................171
CHAPTER I .........................................................................................................................................171
CHAPTER II ........................................................................................................................................174
CHAPTER III......................................................................................................................................179
CHAPTER IV......................................................................................................................................189
CHAPTER V.......................................................................................................................................190
CHAPTER VI......................................................................................................................................193
CHAPTER VII .....................................................................................................................................196
CHAPTER VIII...................................................................................................................................200
CHAPTER IX......................................................................................................................................207
CHAPTER X.......................................................................................................................................210
CHAPTER XI......................................................................................................................................213
CHAPTER XII .....................................................................................................................................219
CHAPTER XIII...................................................................................................................................222
CHAPTER XIV...................................................................................................................................227
CHAPTER XV....................................................................................................................................232
CHAPTER XVI...................................................................................................................................234
BOOK SIXTH "Is that a Death? and are there two? Is Death that woman's mate? * * * * Her skin was as white as leprosy, The Nightmare LifeinDeath was she, Who thicks man's blood with cold." COLERIDGE. CHAPTER I 42
CHAPTER II ........................................................................................................................................246
CHAPTER III......................................................................................................................................253
CHAPTER IV......................................................................................................................................256
CHAPTER V.......................................................................................................................................260
CHAPTER VI......................................................................................................................................265
BOOK SEVENTH ...............................................................................................................................272
CHAPTER I .........................................................................................................................................272
CHAPTER II ........................................................................................................................................274
CHAPTER III......................................................................................................................................278
CHAPTER IV......................................................................................................................................282
CHAPTER V.......................................................................................................................................288
BOOK EIGHTH..................................................................................................................................294
CHAPTER I .........................................................................................................................................294
CHAPTER II ........................................................................................................................................300
CHAPTER III......................................................................................................................................304
CHAPTER IV......................................................................................................................................310
CHAPTER V.......................................................................................................................................315
CHAPTER VI......................................................................................................................................317
CHAPTER VII .....................................................................................................................................324
CHAPTER VIII...................................................................................................................................325
CHAPTER IX......................................................................................................................................329
CHAPTER X.......................................................................................................................................335
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
ii
Page No 4
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
Lew Wallace
Book I
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Chapter IV
Chapter V
Chapter VI
Chapter VII
Chapter VIII
Chapter IX
Chapter X
Chapter XI
Chapter XII
Chapter XIII
Chapter XIV
Book Two
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Chapter IV
Chapter V
Chapter VI
Chapter VII
Book Three
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Chapter IV
Chapter V
Chapter VI
Book Four
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Chapter IV
Chapter V
Chapter VI
Chapter VII
Chapter VIII
Chapter IX
Chapter X
Chapter XI
Chapter XII
Chapter XIII
Chapter XIV
Chapter XV
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ 1
Page No 5
Chapter XVI
Chapter XVII
Book Five
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Chapter IV
Chapter V
Chapter VI
Chapter VII
Chapter VIII
Chapter IX
Chapter X
Chapter XI
Chapter XII
Chapter XIII
Chapter XIV
Chapter XV
Chapter XVI
Book Six
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Chapter IV
Chapter V
Chapter VI
Book Seven
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Chapter IV
Book Eight
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Chapter IV
Chapter V
Chapter VI
Chapter VII
Chapter VIII
Chapter IX
Chapter X
to THE WIFE OF MY YOUTH who still abides with me
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ 2
Page No 6
BOOK FIRST
CHAPTER I
The Jebel es Zubleh is a mountain fifty miles and more in length, and so narrow that its tracery on the map
gives it a likeness to a caterpillar crawling from the south to the north. Standing on its redandwhite cliffs,
and looking off under the path of the rising sun, one sees only the Desert of Arabia, where the east winds, so
hateful to vinegrowers of Jericho, have kept their playgrounds since the beginning. Its feet are well covered
by sands tossed from the Euphrates, there to lie, for the mountain is a wall to the pasturelands of Moab and
Ammon on the westlands which else had been of the desert a part.
The Arab has impressed his language upon everything south and east of Judea, so, in his tongue, the old Jebel
is the parent of numberless wadies which, intersecting the Roman roadnow a dim suggestion of what once
it was, a dusty path for Syrian pilgrims to and from Meccarun their furrows, deepening as they go, to pass
the torrents of the rainy season into the Jordan, or their last receptacle, the Dead Sea. Out of one of these
wadiesor, more particularly, out of that one which rises at the extreme end of the Jebel, and, extending east
of north, becomes at length the bed of the Jabbok Rivera traveller passed, going to the tablelands of the
desert. To this person the attention of the reader is first besought.
Judged by his appearance, he was quite fortyfive years old. His beard, once of the deepest black, flowing
broadly over his breast, was streaked with white. His face was brown as a parched coffeeberry, and so
hidden by a red kufiyeh (as the kerchief of the head is at this day called by the children of the desert) as to be
but in part visible. Now and then he raised his eyes, and they were large and dark. He was clad in the flowing
garments so universal in the East; but their style may not be described more particularly, for he sat under a
miniature tent, and rode a great white dromedary.
It may be doubted if the people of the West ever overcome the impression made upon them by the first view
of a camel equipped and loaded for the desert. Custom, so fatal to other novelties, affects this feeling but
little. At the end of long journeys with caravans, after years of residence with the Bedawin, the
Westernborn, wherever they may be, will stop and wait the passing of the stately brute. The charm is not in
the figure, which not even love can make beautiful; nor in the movement, the noiseless stepping, or the broad
careen. As is the kindness of the sea to a ship, so that of the desert to its creature. It clothes him with all its
mysteries; in such manner, too, that while we are looking at him we are thinking of them: therein is the
wonder. The animal which now came out of the wady might well have claimed the customary homage. Its
color and height; its breadth of foot; its bulk of body, not fat, but overlaid with muscle; its long, slender neck,
of swanlike curvature; the head, wide between the eyes, and tapering to a muzzle which a lady's bracelet
might have almost clasped; its motion, step long and elastic, tread sure and soundlessall certified its Syrian
blood, old as the days of Cyrus, and absolutely priceless. There was the usual bridle, covering the forehead
with scarlet fringe, and garnishing the throat with pendent brazen chains, each ending with a tinkling silver
bell; but to the bridle there was neither rein for the rider nor strap for a driver. The furniture perched on the
back was an invention which with any other people than of the East would have made the inventor renowned.
It consisted of two wooden boxes, scarce four feet in length, balanced so that one hung at each side; the inner
space, softly lined and carpeted, was arranged to allow the master to sit or lie half reclined; over it all was
stretched a green awning. Broad back and breast straps, and girths, secured with countless knots and ties, held
the device in place. In such manner the ingenious sons of Cush had contrived to make comfortable the
sunburnt ways of the wilderness, along which lay their duty as often as their pleasure.
When the dromedary lifted itself out of the last break of the wady, the traveller had passed the boundary of El
Belka, the ancient Ammon. It was morningtime. Before him was the sun, half curtained in fleecy mist;
before him also spread the desert; not the realm of drifting sands, which was farther on, but the region where
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK FIRST 3
Page No 7
the herbage began to dwarf; where the surface is strewn with boulders of granite, and gray and brown stones,
interspersed with languishing acacias and tufts of camelgrass. The oak, bramble, and arbutus lay behind, as
if they had come to a line, looked over into the wellless waste and crouched with fear.
And now there was an end of path or road. More than ever the camel seemed insensibly driven; it lengthened
and quickened its pace, its head pointed straight towards the horizon; through the wide nostrils it drank the
wind in great draughts. The litter swayed, and rose and fell like a boat in the waves. Dried leaves in
occasional beds rustled underfoot. Sometimes a perfume like absinthe sweetened all the air. Lark and chat
and rockswallow leaped to wing, and white partridges ran whistling and clucking out of the way. More
rarely a fox or a hyena quickened his gallop, to study the intruders at a safe distance. Off to the right rose the
hills of the Jebel, the pearlgray veil resting upon them changing momentarily into a purple which the sun
would make matchless a little later. Over their highest peaks a vulture sailed on broad wings into widening
circles. But of all these things the tenant under the green tent saw nothing, or, at least, made no sign of
recognition. His eyes were fixed and dreamy. The going of the man, like that of the animal, was as one being
led.
For two hours the dromedary swung forward, keeping the trot steadily and the line due east. In that time the
traveller never changed his position, nor looked to the right or left. On the desert, distance is not measured by
miles or leagues, but by the saat, or hour, and the manzil, or halt: three and a half leagues fill the former,
fifteen or twentyfive the latter; but they are the rates for the common camel. A carrier of the genuine Syrian
stock can make three leagues easily. At full speed he overtakes the ordinary winds. As one of the results of
the rapid advance, the face of the landscape underwent a change. The Jebel stretched along the western
horizon, like a paleblue ribbon. A tell, or hummock of clay and cemented sand, arose here and there. Now
and then basaltic stones lifted their round crowns, outposts of the mountain against the forces of the plain; all
else, however, was sand, sometimes smooth as the beaten beach, then heaped in rolling ridges; here chopped
waves, there long swells. So, too, the condition of the atmosphere changed. The sun, high risen, had drunk his
fill of dew and mist, and warmed the breeze that kissed the wanderer under the awning; far and near he was
tinting the earth with faint milkwhiteness, and shimmering all the sky.
Two hours more passed without rest or deviation from the course. Vegetation entirely ceased. The sand, so
crusted on the surface that it broke into rattling flakes at every step, held undisputed sway. The Jebel was out
of view, and there was no landmark visible. The shadow that before followed had now shifted to the north,
and was keeping even race with the objects which cast it; and as there was no sign of halting, the conduct of
the traveller became each moment more strange.
No one, be it remembered, seeks the desert for a pleasureground. Life and business traverse it by paths
along which the bones of things dead are strewn as so many blazons. Such are the roads from well to well,
from pasture to pasture. The heart of the most veteran sheik beats quicker when he finds himself alone in the
pathless tracts. So the man with whom we are dealing could not have been in search of pleasure; neither was
his manner that of a fugitive; not once did he look behind him. In such situations fear and curiosity are the
most common sensations; he was not moved by them. When men are lonely, they stoop to any
companionship; the dog becomes a comrade, the horse a friend, and it is no shame to shower them with
caresses and speeches of love. The camel received no such token, not a touch, not a word.
Exactly at noon the dromedary, of its own will, stopped, and uttered the cry or moan, peculiarly piteous, by
which its kind always protest against an overload, and sometimes crave attention and rest. The master
thereupon bestirred himself, waking, as it were, from sleep. He threw the curtains of the houdah up, looked at
the sun, surveyed the country on every side long and carefully, as if to identify an appointed place. Satisfied
with the inspection, he drew a deep breath and nodded, much as to say, "At last, at last!" A moment after, he
crossed his hands upon his breast, bowed his head, and prayed silently. The pious duty done, he prepared to
dismount. From his throat proceeded the sound heard doubtless by the favorite camels of JobIkh!
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK FIRST 4
Page No 8
ikh!the signal to kneel. Slowly the animal obeyed, grunting the while. The rider then put his foot upon the
slender neck, and stepped upon the sand.
CHAPTER II
The man as now revealed was of admirable proportions, not so tall as powerful. Loosening the silken rope
which held the kufiyeh on his head, he brushed the fringed folds back until his face was barea strong face,
almost negro in color; yet the low, broad forehead, aquiline nose, the outer corners of the eyes turned slightly
upward, the hair profuse, straight, harsh, of metallic lustre, and falling to the shoulder in many plaits, were
signs of origin impossible to disguise. So looked the Pharaohs and the later Ptolemies; so looked Mizraim,
father of the Egyptian race. He wore the kamis, a white cotton shirt tightsleeved, open in front, extending to
the ankles and embroidered down the collar and breast, over which was thrown a brown woollen cloak, now,
as in all probability it was then, called the aba, an outer garment with long skirt and short sleeves, lined inside
with stuff of mixed cotton and silk, edged all round with a margin of clouded yellow. His feet were protected
by sandals, attached by thongs of soft leather. A sash held the kamis to his waist. What was very noticeable,
considering he was alone, and that the desert was the haunt of leopards and lions, and men quite as wild, he
carried no arms, not even the crooked stick used for guiding camels; wherefore we may at least infer his
errand peaceful, and that he was either uncommonly bold or under extraordinary protection.
The traveller's limbs were numb, for the ride had been long and wearisome; so he rubbed his hands and
stamped his feet, and walked round the faithful servant, whose lustrous eyes were closing in calm content
with the cud he had already found. Often, while making the circuit, he paused, and, shading his eyes with his
hands, examined the desert to the extremest verge of vision; and always, when the survey was ended, his face
clouded with disappointment, slight, but enough to advise a shrewd spectator that he was there expecting
company, if not by appointment; at the same time, the spectator would have been conscious of a sharpening
of the curiosity to learn what the business could be that required transaction in a place so far from civilized
abode.
However disappointed, there could be little doubt of the stranger's confidence in the coming of the expected
company. In token thereof, he went first to the litter, and, from the cot or box opposite the one he had
occupied in coming, produced a sponge and a small gurglet of water, with which he washed the eyes, face,
and nostrils of the camel; that done, from the same depository he drew a circular cloth, redand
whitestriped, a bundle of rods, and a stout cane. The latter, after some manipulation, proved to be a cunning
device of lesser joints, one within another, which, when united together, formed a centre pole higher than his
head. When the pole was planted, and the rods set around it, he spread the cloth over them, and was literally
at homea home much smaller than the habitations of emir and sheik, yet their counterpart in all other
respects. From the litter again he brought a carpet or square rug, and covered the floor of the tent on the side
from the sun. That done, he went out, and once more, and with greater care and more eager eyes, swept the
encircling country. Except a distant jackal, galloping across the plain, and an eagle flying towards the Gulf of
Akaba, the waste below, like the blue above it, was lifeless.
He turned to the camel, saying low, and in a tongue strange to the desert, "We are far from home, O racer
with the swiftest windswe are far from home, but God is with us. Let us be patient."
Then he took some beans from a pocket in the saddle, and put them in a bag made to hang below the animal's
nose; and when he saw the relish with which the good servant took to the food, he turned and again scanned
the world of sand, dim with the glow of the vertical sun.
"They will come " he said, calmly. "He that led me is leading them. I will make ready."
From the pouches which lined the interior of the cot, and from a willow basket which was part of its
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 5
Page No 9
furniture, he brought forth materials for a meal: platters closewoven of the fibres of palms; wine in small
gurglets of skin; mutton dried and smoked; stoneless shami, or Syrian pomegranates; dates of El Shelebi,
wondrous rich and grown in the nakhil, or palm orchards, of Central Arabia; cheese, like David's "slices of
milk;" and leavened bread from the city bakeryall which he carried and set upon the carpet under the tent.
As the final preparation, about the provisions he laid three pieces of silk cloth, used among refined people of
the East to cover the knees of guests while at tablea circumstance significant of the number of persons who
were to partake of his entertainmentthe number he was awaiting.
All was now ready. He stepped out: lo! in the east a dark speck on the face of the desert. He stood as if rooted
to the ground; his eyes dilated; his flesh crept chilly, as if touched by something supernatural. The speck
grew; became large as a hand; at length assumed defined proportions. A little later, full into view swung a
duplication of his own dromedary, tall and white, and bearing a houdah, the travelling litter of Hindostan.
Then the Egyptian crossed his hands upon his breast, and looked to heaven.
"God only is great!" he exclaimed, his eyes full of tears, his soul in awe.
The stranger drew nighat last stopped. Then he, too, seemed just waking. He beheld the kneeling camel,
the tent, and the man standing prayerfully at the door. He crossed his hands, bent his head, and prayed
silently; after which, in a little while, he stepped from his camel's neck to the sand, and advanced towards the
Egyptian, as did the Egyptian towards him. A moment they looked at each other; then they embracedthat
is, each threw his right arm over the other's shoulder, and the left round the side, placing his chin first upon
the left, then upon the right breast.
"Peace be with thee, O servant of the true God!" the stranger said.
"And to thee, O brother of the true faith!to thee peace and welcome," the Egyptian replied, with fervor.
The newcomer was tall and gaunt, with lean face, sunken eyes, white hair and beard, and a complexion
between the hue of cinnamon and bronze. He, too, was unarmed. His costume was Hindostani; over the
skullcap a shawl was wound in great folds, forming a turban; his body garments were in the style of the
Egyptian's, except that the aba was shorter, exposing wide flowing breeches gathered at the ankles. In place
of sandals, his feet were clad in halfslippers of red leather, pointed at the toes. Save the slippers, the
costume from head to foot was of white linen. The air of the man was high, stately, severe. Visvamitra, the
greatest of the ascetic heroes of the Iliad of the East, had in him a perfect representative. He might have been
called a Life drenched with the wisdom of BrahmaDevotion Incarnate. Only in his eyes was there proof of
humanity; when he lifted his face from the Egyptian's breast, they were glistening with tears.
"God only is great!" he exclaimed, when the embrace was finished.
"And blessed are they that serve him!" the Egyptian answered, wondering at the paraphrase of his own
exclamation. "But let us wait," he added, "let us wait; for see, the other comes yonder!"
They looked to the north, where, already plain to view, a third camel, of the whiteness of the others, came
careening like a ship. They waited, standing togetherwaited until the newcomer arrived, dismounted, and
advanced towards them.
"Peace to you, O my brother!" he said, while embracing the Hindoo.
And the Hindoo answered, "God's will be done!"
The last comer was all unlike his friends: his frame was slighter; his complexion white; a mass of waving
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 6
Page No 10
light hair was a perfect crown for his small but beautiful head; the warmth of his darkblue eyes certified a
delicate mind, and a cordial, brave nature. He was bareheaded and unarmed. Under the folds of the Tyrian
blanket which he wore with unconscious grace appeared a tunic, shortsleeved and lownecked, gathered to
the waist by a band, and reaching nearly to the knee; leaving the neck, arms, and legs bare. Sandals guarded
his feet. Fifty years, probably more, had spent themselves upon him, with no other effect, apparently, than to
tinge his demeanor with gravity and temper his words with forethought. The physical organization and the
brightness of soul were untouched. No need to tell the student from what kindred he was sprung; if he came
not himself from the groves of Athene', his ancestry did.
When his arms fell from the Egyptian, the latter said, with a tremulous voice, "The Spirit brought me first;
wherefore I know myself chosen to be the servant of my brethren. The tent is set, and the bread is ready for
the breaking. Let me perform my office."
Taking each by the hand, he led them within, and removed their sandals and washed their feet, and he poured
water upon their hands, and dried them with napkins.
Then, when he had laved his own hands, he said, "Let us take care of ourselves, brethren, as our service
requires, and eat, that we may be strong for what remains of the day's duty. While we eat, we will each learn
who the others are, and whence they come, and how they are called."
He took them to the repast, and seated them so that they faced each other. Simultaneously their heads bent
forward, their hands crossed upon their breasts, and, speaking together, they said aloud this simple grace:
"Father of allGod!what we have here is of thee; take our thanks and bless us, that we may continue to
do thy will."
With the last word they raised their eyes, and looked at each other in wonder. Each had spoken in a language
never before heard by the others; yet each understood perfectly what was said. Their souls thrilled with divine
emotion; for by the miracle they recognized the Divine Presence.
CHAPTER III
To speak in the style of the period, the meeting just described took place in the year of Rome 747. The month
was December, and winter reigned over all the regions east of the Mediterranean. Such as ride upon the
desert in this season go not far until smitten with a keen appetite. The company under the little tent were not
exceptions to the rule. They were hungry, and ate heartily; and, after the wine, they talked.
"To a wayfarer in a strange land nothing is so sweet as to hear his name on the tongue of a friend," said the
Egyptian, who assumed to be president of the repast. "Before us lie many days of companionship. It is time
we knew each other. So, if it be agreeable, he who came last shall be first to speak."
Then, slowly at first, like one watchful of himself, the Greek began:
"What I have to tell, my brethren, is so strange that I hardly know where to begin or what I may with
propriety speak. I do not yet understand myself. The most I am sure of is that I am doing a Master's will, and
that the service is a constant ecstasy. When I think of the purpose I am sent to fulfil, there is in me a joy so
inexpressible that I know the will is God's."
The good man paused, unable to proceed, while the others, in sympathy with his feelings, dropped their gaze.
"Far to the west of this," he began again, "there is a land which may never be forgotten; if only because the
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 7
Page No 11
world is too much its debtor, and because the indebtedness is for things that bring to men their purest
pleasures. I will say nothing of the arts, nothing of philosophy, of eloquence, of poetry, of war: O my
brethren, hers is the glory which must shine forever in perfected letters, by which He we go to find and
proclaim will be made known to all the earth. The land I speak of is Greece. I am Gaspar, son of Cleanthes
the Athenian.
"My people," he continued, "were given wholly to study, and from them I derived the same passion. It
happens that two of our philosophers, the very greatest of the many, teach, one the doctrine of a Soul in every
man, and its Immortality; the other the doctrine of One God, infinitely just. From the multitude of subjects
about which the schools were disputing, I separated them, as alone worth the labor of solution; for I thought
there was a relation between God and the soul as yet unknown. On this theme the mind can reason to a point,
a dead, impassable wall; arrived there, all that remains is to stand and cry aloud for help. So I did; but no
voice came to me over the wall. In despair, I tore myself from the cities and the schools."
At these words a grave smile of approval lighted the gaunt face of the Hindoo.
"In the northern part of my countryin Thessaly," the Greek proceeded to say, "there is a mountain famous
as the home of the gods, where Theus, whom my countrymen believe supreme, has his abode; Olympus is its
name. Thither I betook myself. I found a cave in a hill where the mountain, coming from the west, bends to
the southeast; there I dwelt, giving myself up to meditationno, I gave myself up to waiting for what every
breath was a prayerfor revelation. Believing in God, invisible yet supreme, I also believed it possible so to
yearn for him with all my soul that he would take compassion and give me answer."
"And he didhe did!" exclaimed the Hindoo, lifting his hands from the silken cloth upon his lap.
"Hear me, brethren," said the Greek, calming himself with an effort. "The door of my hermitage looks over
an arm of the sea, over the Thermaic Gulf. One day I saw a man flung overboard from a ship sailing by. He
swam ashore. I received and took care of him. He was a Jew, learned in the history and laws of his people;
and from him I came to know that the God of my prayers did indeed exist; and had been for ages their
lawmaker, ruler, and king. What was that but the Revelation I dreamed of? My faith had not been fruitless;
God answered me!"
"As he does all who cry to him with such faith," said the Hindoo.
"But, alas!" the Egyptian added, "how few are there wise enough to know when he answers them!"
"That was not all," the Greek continued. "The man so sent to me told me more. He said the prophets who, in
the ages which followed the first revelation, walked and talked with God, declared he would come again. He
gave me the names of the prophets, and from the sacred books quoted their very language. He told me,
further, that the second coming was at handwas looked for momentarily in Jerusalem."
The Greek paused, and the brightness of his countenance faded.
"It is true," he said, after a little"it is true the man told me that as God and the revelation of which he spoke
had been for the Jews alone, so it would be again. He that was to come should be King of the Jews. 'Had he
nothing for the rest of the world?' I asked. 'No,' was the answer, given in a proud voice'No, we are his
chosen people.' The answer did not crush my hope. Why should such a God limit his love and benefaction to
one land, and, as it were, to one family? I set my heart upon knowing. At last I broke through the man's pride,
and found that his fathers had been merely chosen servants to keep the Truth alive, that the world might at
last know it and be saved. When the Jew was gone, and I was alone again, I chastened my soul with a new
prayerthat I might be permitted to see the King when he was come, and worship him. One night I sat by
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 8
Page No 12
the door of my cave trying to get nearer the mysteries of my existence, knowing which is to know God;
suddenly, on the sea below me, or rather in the darkness that covered its face, I saw a star begin to burn;
slowly it arose and drew nigh, and stood over the hill and above my door, so that its light shone full upon me.
I fell down, and slept, and in my dream I heard a voice say:
"'O Gaspar! Thy faith hath conquered! Blessed art thou! With two others, come from the uttermost parts of
the earth, thou shalt see Him that is promised, and be a witness for him, and the occasion of testimony in his
behalf. In the morning arise, and go meet them, and keep trust in the Spirit that shall guide thee.'
"And in the morning I awoke with the Spirit as a light within me surpassing that of the sun. I put off my
hermit's garb, and dressed myself as of old. From a hidingplace I took the treasure which I had brought from
the city. A ship went sailing past. I hailed it, was taken aboard, and landed at Antioch. There I bought the
camel and his furniture. Through the gardens and orchards that enamel the banks of the Orontes, I journeyed
to Emesa, Damascus, Bostra, and Philadelphia; thence hither. And so, O brethren, you have my story. Let me
now listen to you."
CHAPTER IV
The Egyptian and the Hindoo looked at each other; the former waved his hand; the latter bowed, and began:
"Our brother has spoken well. May my words be as wise."
He broke off, reflected a moment, then resumed:
"You may know me, brethren, by the name of Melchior. I speak to you in a language which, if not the oldest
in the world, was at least the soonest to be reduced to lettersI mean the Sanscrit of India. I am a Hindoo by
birth. My people were the first to walk in the fields of knowledge, first to divide them, first to make them
beautiful. Whatever may hereafter befall, the four Vedas must live, for they are the primal fountains of
religion and useful intelligence. From them were derived the UpaVedas, which, delivered by Brahma, treat
of medicine, archery, architecture, music, and the fourandsixty mechanical arts; the VedAngas, revealed
by inspired saints, and devoted to astronomy, grammar, prosody, pronunciation, charms and incantations,
religious rites and ceremonies; the UpAngas, written by the sage Vyasa, and given to cosmogony,
chronology, and geography; therein also are the Ramayana and the Mahabharata, heroic poems, designed for
the perpetuation of our gods and demigods. Such, O brethren, are the Great Shastras, or books of sacred
ordinances. They are dead to me now; yet through all time they will serve to illustrate the budding genius of
my race. They were promises of quick perfection. Ask you why the promises failed? Alas! the books
themselves closed all the gates of progress. Under pretext of care for the creature, their authors imposed the
fatal principle that a man must not address himself to discovery or invention, as Heaven had provided him all
things needful. When that condition became a sacred law, the lamp of Hindoo genius was let down a well,
where ever since it has lighted narrow walls and bitter waters.
"These allusions, brethren, are not from pride, as you will understand when I tell you that the Shastras teach a
Supreme God called Brahm; also, that the Puranas, or sacred poems of the UpAngas, tell us of Virtue and
Good Works, and of the Soul. So, if my brother will permit the saying"the speaker bowed deferentially to
the Greek"ages before his people were known, the two great ideas, God and the Soul, had absorbed all the
forces of the Hindoo mind. In further explanation let me say that Brahm is taught, by the same sacred books,
as a TriadBrahma, Vishnu, and Shiva. Of these, Brahma is said to have been the author of our race; which,
in course of creation, he divided into four castes. First, he peopled the worlds below and the heavens above;
next, he made the earth ready for terrestrial spirits; then from his mouth proceeded the Brahman caste, nearest
in likeness to himself, highest and noblest, sole teachers of the Vedas, which at the same time flowed from
his lips in finished state, perfect in all useful knowledge. From his arms next issued the Kshatriya, or
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 9
Page No 13
warriors; from his breast, the seat of life, came the Vaisya, or producersshepherds, farmers, merchants;
from his foot, in sign of degradation, sprang the Sudra, or serviles, doomed to menial duties for the other
classesserfs, domestics, laborers, artisans. Take notice, further, that the law, so born with them, forbade a
man of one caste becoming a member of another; the Brahman could not enter a lower order; if he violated
the laws of his own grade, he became an outcast, lost to all but outcasts like himself."
At this point, the imagination of the Greek, flashing forward upon all the consequences of such a degradation,
overcame his eager attention, and he exclaimed, "In such a state, O brethren, what mighty need of a loving
God!"
"Yes," added the Egyptian, "of a loving God like ours."
The brows of the Hindoo knit painfully; when the emotion was spent, he proceeded, in a softened voice.
"I was born a Brahman. My life, consequently, was ordered down to its least act, its last hour. My first
draught of nourishment; the giving me my compound name; taking me out the first time to see the sun;
investing me with the triple thread by which I became one of the twiceborn; my induction into the first
orderwere all celebrated with sacred texts and rigid ceremonies. I might not walk, eat, drink, or sleep
without danger of violating a rule. And the penalty, O brethren, the penalty was to my soul! According to the
degrees of omission, my soul went to one of the heavensIndra's the lowest, Brahma's the highest; or it was
driven back to become the life of a worm, a fly, a fish, or a brute. The reward for perfect observance was
Beatitude, or absorption into the being of Brahm, which was not existence as much as absolute rest."
The Hindoo gave himself a moment's thought; proceeding, he said: "The part of a Brahman's life called the
first order is his student life. When I was ready to enter the second orderthat is to say, when I was ready to
marry and become a householderI questioned everything, even Brahm; I was a heretic. From the depths of
the well I had discovered a light above, and yearned to go up and see what all it shone upon. At lastah,
with what years of toil!I stood in the perfect day, and beheld the principle of life, the element of religion,
the link between the soul and GodLove!"
The shrunken face of the good man kindled visibly, and he clasped his hands with force. A silence ensued,
during which the others looked at him, the Greek through tears. At length he resumed:
"The happiness of love is in action; its test is what one is willing to do for others. I could not rest. Brahm had
filled the world with so much wretchedness. The Sudra appealed to me, so did the countless devotees and
victims. The island of Ganga Lagor lies where the sacred waters of the Ganges disappear in the Indian Ocean.
Thither I betook myself. In the shade of the temple built there to the sage Kapila, in a union of prayers with
the disciples whom the sanctified memory of the holy man keeps around his house, I thought to find rest. But
twice every year came pilgrimages of Hindoos seeking the purification of the waters. Their misery
strengthened my love. Against its impulse to speak I clenched my jaws; for one word against Brahm or the
Triad or the Shastras would doom me; one act of kindness to the outcast Brahmans who now and then
dragged themselves to die on the burning sandsa blessing said, a cup of water givenand I became one of
them, lost to family, country, privileges, caste. The love conquered! I spoke to the disciples in the temple;
they drove me out. I spoke to the pilgrims; they stoned me from the island. On the highways I attempted to
preach; my hearers fled from me, or sought my life. In all India, finally, there was not a place in which I
could find peace or safetynot even among the outcasts, for, though fallen, they were still believers in
Brahm. In my extremity, I looked for a solitude in which to hide from all but God. I followed the Ganges to
its source, far up in the Himalayas. When I entered the pass at Hurdwar, where the river, in unstained purity,
leaps to its course through the muddy lowlands, I prayed for my race, and thought myself lost to them
forever. Through gorges, over cliffs, across glaciers, by peaks that seemed starhigh, I made my way to the
Lang Tso, a lake of marvellous beauty, asleep at the feet of the Tise Gangri, the Gurla, and the Kailas Parbot,
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 10
Page No 14
giants which flaunt their crowns of snow everlastingly in the face of the sun. There, in the centre of the earth,
where the Indus, Ganges, and Brahmapootra rise to run their different courses; where mankind took up their
first abode, and separated to replete the world, leaving Balk, the mother of cities, to attest the great fact;
where Nature, gone back to its primeval condition, and secure in its immensities, invites the sage and the
exile, with promise of safety to the one and solitude to the otherthere I went to abide alone with God,
praying, fasting, waiting for death."
Again the voice fell, and the bony hands met in a fervent clasp.
"One night I walked by the shores of the lake, and spoke to the listening silence, 'When will God come and
claim his own? Is there to be no redemption?' Suddenly a light began to glow tremulously out on the water;
soon a star arose, and moved towards me, and stood overhead. The brightness stunned me. While I lay upon
the ground, I heard a voice of infinite sweetness say, 'Thy love hath conquered. Blessed art thou, O son of
India! The redemption is at hand. With two others, from far quarters of the earth, thou shalt see the
Redeemer, and be a witness that he hath come. In the morning arise, and go meet them; and put all thy trust in
the Spirit which shall guide thee.'
"And from that time the light has stayed with me; so I knew it was the visible presence of the Spirit. In the
morning I started to the world by the way I had come. In a cleft of the mountain I found a stone of vast worth,
which I sold in Hurdwar. By Lahore, and Cabool, and Yezd, I came to Ispahan. There I bought the camel, and
thence was led to Bagdad, not waiting for caravans. Alone I traveled, fearless, for the Spirit was with me, and
is with me yet. What glory is ours, O brethren! We are to see the Redeemerto speak to himto worship
him! I am done."
CHAPTER V
The vivacious Greek broke forth in expressions of joy and congratulations; after which the Egyptian said,
with characteristic gravity:
"I salute you, my brother. You have suffered much, and I rejoice in your triumph. If you are both pleased to
hear me, I will now tell you who I am, and how I came to be called. Wait for me a moment."
He went out and tended the camels; coming back, he resumed his seat.
"Your words, brethren, were of the Spirit," he said, in commencement; "and the Spirit gives me to understand
them. You each spoke particularly of your countries; in that there was a great object, which I will explain; but
to make the interpretation complete, let me first speak of myself and my people. I am Balthasar the
Egyptian."
The last words were spoken quietly, but with so much dignity that both listeners bowed to the speaker.
"There are many distinctions I might claim for my race," he continued; "but I will content myself with one.
History began with us. We were the first to perpetuate events by records kept. So we have no traditions; and
instead of poetry, we offer you certainty. On the facades of palaces and temples, on obelisks, on the inner
walls of tombs, we wrote the names of our kings, and what they did; and to the delicate papyri we intrusted
the wisdom of our philosophers and the secrets of our religionall the secrets but one, whereof I will
presently speak. Older than the Vedas of ParaBrahm or the UpAngas of Vyasa, O Melchior; older than the
songs of Homer or the metaphysics of Plato, O my Gaspar; older than the sacred books or kings of the people
of China, or those of Siddartha, son of the beautiful Maya; older than the Genesis of Mosche the
Hebrewoldest of human records are the writings of Menes, our first king." Pausing an instant, he fixed his
large eves kindly upon the Greek, saying, "In the youth of Hellas, who, O Gaspar, were the teachers of her
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 11
Page No 15
teachers?"
The Greek bowed, smiling.
"By those records," Balthasar continued, "we know that when the fathers came from the far East, from the
region of the birth of the three sacred rivers, from the centre of the earththe Old Iran of which you spoke,
O Melchiorcame bringing with them the history of the world before the Flood, and of the Flood itself, as
given to the Aryans by the sons of Noah, they taught God, the Creator and the Beginning, and the Soul,
deathless as God. When the duty which calls us now is happily done, if you choose to go with me, I will
show you the sacred library of our priesthood; among others, the Book of the Dead, in which is the ritual to
be observed by the soul after Death has despatched it on its journey to judgment. The ideasGod and the
Immortal Soulwere borne to Mizraim over the desert, and by him to the banks of the Nile. They were then
in their purity, easy of understanding, as what God intends for our happiness always is; so, also, was the first
worshipa song and a prayer natural to a soul joyous, hopeful, and in love with its Maker."
Here the Greek threw up his hands, exclaiming, "Oh! the light deepens within me!"
"And in me!" said the Hindoo, with equal fervor.
The Egyptian regarded them benignantly, then went on, saying, "Religion is merely the law which binds man
to his Creator: in purity it has but these elementsGod, the Soul, and their Mutual Recognition; out of
which, when put in practise, spring Worship, Love, and Reward. This law, like all others of divine origin
like that, for instance, which binds the earth to the sunwas perfected in the beginning by its Author. Such,
my brothers, was the religion of the first family; such was the religion of our father Mizraim, who could not
have been blind to the formula of creation, nowhere so discernible as in the first faith and the earliest
worship. Perfection is God; simplicity is perfection. The curse of curses is that men will not let truths like
these alone."
He stopped, as if considering in what manner to continue.
"Many nations have loved the sweet waters of the Nile," he said next; "the Ethiopian, the PaliPutra, the
Hebrew, the Assyrian, the Persian, the Macedonian, the Romanof whom all, except the Hebrew, have at
one time or another been its masters. So much coming and going of peoples corrupted the old Mizraimic
faith. The Valley of Palms became a Valley of Gods. The Supreme One was divided into eight, each
personating a creative principle in nature, with AmmonRe at the head. Then Isis and Osiris, and their circle,
representing water, fire, air, and other forces, were invented. Still the multiplication went on until we had
another order, suggested by human qualities, such as strength, knowledge, love, and the like."
"In all which there was the old folly!" cried the Greek, impulsively. "Only the things out of reach remain as
they came to us."
The Egyptian bowed, and proceeded:
"Yet a little further, O my brethren, a little further, before I come to myself. What we go to will seem all the
holier of comparison with what is and has been. The records show that Mizraim found the Nile in possession
of the Ethiopians, who were spread thence through the African desert; a people of rich, fantastic genius,
wholly given to the worship of nature. The Poetic Persian sacrificed to the sun, as the completest image of
Ormuzd, his God; the devout children of the far East carved their deities out of wood and ivory; but the
Ethiopian, without writing, without books, without mechanical faculty of any kind, quieted his soul by the
worship of animals, birds, and insects, holding the cat sacred to Re, the bull to Isis, the beetle to Pthah. A
long struggle against their rude faith ended in its adoption as the religion of the new empire. Then rose the
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 12
Page No 16
mighty monuments that cumber the riverbank and the desertobelisk, labyrinth, pyramid, and tomb of
king, blent with tomb of crocodile. Into such deep debasement, O brethren, the sons of the Aryan fell!"
Here, for the first time, the calmness of the Egyptian forsook him: though his countenance remained
impassive, his voice gave way.
"Do not too much despise my countrymen," he began again. "They did not all forget God. I said awhile ago,
you may remember, that to papyri we intrusted all the secrets of our religion except one; of that I will now
tell you. We had as king once a certain Pharaoh, who lent himself to all manner of changes and additions. To
establish the new system, he strove to drive the old entirely out of mind. The Hebrews then dwelt with us as
slaves. They clung to their God; and when the persecution became intolerable, they were delivered in a
manner never to be forgotten. I speak from the records now. Mosche, himself a Hebrew, came to the palace,
and demanded permission for the slaves, then millions in number, to leave the country. The demand was in
the name of the Lord God of Israel. Pharaoh refused. Hear what followed. First, all the water, that in the lakes
and rivers, like that in the wells and vessels, turned to blood. Yet the monarch refused. Then frogs came up
and covered all the land. Still he was firm. Then Mosche threw ashes in the air, and a plague attacked the
Egyptians. Next, all the cattle, except of the Hebrews, were struck dead. Locusts devoured the green things of
the valley. At noon the day was turned into a darkness so thick that lamps would not burn. Finally, in the
night all the firstborn of the Egyptians died; not even Pharaoh's escaped. Then he yielded. But when the
Hebrews were gone he followed them with his army. At the last moment the sea was divided, so that the
fugitives passed it dryshod. When the pursuers drove in after them, the waves rushed back and drowned
horse, foot, charioteers, and king. You spoke of revelation, my Gaspar"
The blue eyes of the Greek sparkled.
"I had the story from the Jew," he cried. "You confirm it, O Balthasar!"
"Yes, but through me Egypt speaks, not Mosche. I interpret the marbles. The priests of that time wrote in
their way what they witnessed, and the revelation has lived. So I come to the one unrecorded secret. In my
country, brethren, we have, from the day of the unfortunate Pharaoh, always had two religionsone private,
the other public; one of many gods, practised by the people; the other of one God, cherished only by the
priesthood. Rejoice with me, O brothers! All the trampling by the many nations, all the harrowing by kings,
all the inventions of enemies, all the changes of time, have been in vain. Like a seed under the mountains
waiting its hour, the glorious Truth has lived; and thisthis is its day!"
The wasted frame of the Hindoo trembled with delight, and the Greek cried aloud,
"It seems to me the very desert is singing."
From a gurglet of water nearby the Egyptian took a draught, and proceeded:
"I was born at Alexandria, a prince and a priest, and had the education usual to my class. But very early I
became discontented. Part of the faith imposed was that after death upon the destruction of the body, the soul
at once began its former progression from the lowest up to humanity, the highest and last existence; and that
without reference to conduct in the mortal life. When I heard of the Persian's Realm of Light, his Paradise
across the bridge Chinevat, where only the good go, the thought haunted me; insomuch that in the day, as in
the night, I brooded over the comparative ideas Eternal Transmigration and Eternal Life in Heaven. If, as my
teacher taught, God was just, why was there no distinction between the good and the bad? At length it
became clear to me, a certainty, a corollary of the law to which I reduced pure religion, that death was only
the point of separation at which the wicked are left or lost, and the faithful rise to a higher life; not the nirvana
of Buddha, or the negative rest of Brahma, O Melchior; nor the better condition in hell, which is all of
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 13
Page No 17
Heaven allowed by the Olympic faith, O Gaspar; but lifelife active, joyous, everlastingLIFE WITH
GOD! The discovery led to another inquiry. Why should the Truth be longer kept a secret for the selfish
solace of the priesthood? The reason for the suppression was gone. Philosophy had at least brought us
toleration. In Egypt we had Rome instead of Rameses. One day, in the Brucheium, the most splendid and
crowded quarter of Alexandria, I arose and preached. The East and West contributed to my audience.
Students going to the Library, priests from the Serapeion, idlers from the Museum, patrons of the
racecourse, countrymen from the Rhacotisa multitudestopped to hear me. I preached God, the Soul,
Right and Wrong, and Heaven, the reward of a virtuous life. You, O Melchior, were stoned; my auditors first
wondered, then laughed. I tried again; they pelted me with epigrams, covered my God with ridicule, and
darkened my Heaven with mockery. Not to linger needlessly, I fell before them."
The Hindoo here drew a long sigh, as he said, "The enemy of man is man, my brother."
Balthasar lapsed into silence.
"I gave much thought to finding the cause of my failure, and at last succeeded," he said, upon beginning
again. "Up the river, a day's journey from the city, there is a village of herdsmen and gardeners. I took a boat
and went there. In the evening I called the people together, men and women, the poorest of the poor. I
preached to them exactly as I had preached in the Brucheium. They did not laugh. Next evening I spoke
again, and they believed and rejoiced, and carried the news abroad. At the third meeting a society was formed
for prayer. I returned to the city then. Drifting down the river, under the stars, which never seemed so bright
and so near, I evolved this lesson: To begin a reform, go not into the places of the great and rich; go rather to
those whose cups of happiness are emptyto the poor and humble. And then I laid a plan and devoted my
life. As a first step, I secured my vast property, so that the income would be certain, and always at call for the
relief of the suffering. From that day, O brethren, I travelled up and down the Nile, in the villages, and to all
the tribes, preaching One God, a righteous life, and reward in Heaven. I have done goodit does not become
me to say how much. I also know that part of the world to be ripe for the reception of Him we go to find."
A flush suffused the swarthy cheek of the speaker; but he overcame the feeling, and continued:
"The years so given, O my brothers, were troubled by one thoughtWhen I was gone, what would become
of the cause I had started? Was it to end with me? I had dreamed many times of organization as a fitting
crown for my work. To hide nothing from you, I had tried to effect it, and failed. Brethren, the world is now
in the condition that, to restore the old Mizraimic faith, the reformer must have a more than human sanction;
he must not merely come in God's name, he must have the proofs subject to his word; he must demonstrate
all he says, even God. So preoccupied is the mind with myths and systems; so much do false deities crowd
every placeearth, air, sky; so have they become of everything a part, that return to the first religion can
only be along bloody paths, through fields of persecution; that is to say, the converts must be willing to die
rather than recant. And who in this age can carry the faith of men to such a point but God himself? To redeem
the raceI do not mean to destroy itto REDEEM the race, he must make himself once more manifest; HE
MUST COME IN PERSON."
Intense emotion seized the three.
"Are we not going to find him?" exclaimed the Greek.
"You understand why I failed in the attempt to organize," said the Egyptian, when the spell was past. "I had
not the sanction. To know that my work must be lost made me intolerably wretched. I believed in prayer, and
to make my appeals pure and strong, like you, my brethren, I went out of the beaten ways, I went where man
had not been, where only God was. Above the fifth cataract, above the meeting of rivers in Sennar, up the
Bahr el Abiad, into the far unknown of Africa, I went. There, in the morning, a mountain blue as the sky
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 14
Page No 18
flings a cooling shadow wide over the western desert, and, with its cascades of melted snow, feeds a broad
lake nestling at its base on the east. The lake is the mother of the great river. For a year and more the
mountain gave me a home. The fruit of the palm fed my body, prayer my spirit. One night I walked in the
orchard close by the little sea. 'The world is dying. When wilt thou come? Why may I not see the redemption,
O God?' So I prayed. The glassy water was sparkling with stars. One of them seemed to leave its place, and
rise to the surface, where it became a brilliancy burning to the eyes. Then it moved towards me, and stood
over my head, apparently in hand's reach. I fell down and hid my face. A voice, not of the earth, said, 'Thy
good works have conquered. Blessed art thou, O son of Mizraim! The redemption cometh. With two others,
from the remotenesses of the world, thou shalt see the Saviour, and testify for him. In the morning arise, and
go meet them. And when ye have all come to the holy city of Jerusalem, ask of the people, Where is he that is
born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the East and are sent to worship him. Put all thy trust in
the Spirit which will guide thee.'
"And the light became an inward illumination not to be doubted, and has stayed with me, a governor and a
guide. It led me down the river to Memphis, where I made ready for the desert. I bought my camel, and came
hither without rest, by way of Suez and Kufileh, and up through the lands of Moab and Ammon. God is with
us, O my brethren!"
He paused, and thereupon, with a prompting not their own, they all arose, and looked at each other.
"I said there was a purpose in the particularity with which we described our people and their histories," so the
Egyptian proceeded. "He we go to find was called 'King of the Jews;' by that name we are bidden to ask for
him. But, now that we have met, and heard from each other, we may know him to be the Redeemer, not of the
Jews alone, but of all the nations of the earth. The patriarch who survived the Flood had with him three sons,
and their families, by whom the world was repeopled. From the old AryanaVaejo, the wellremembered
Region of Delight in the heart of Asia, they parted. India and the far East received the children of the first; the
descendant of the youngest, through the North, streamed into Europe; those of the second overflowed the
deserts about the Red Sea, passing into Africa; and though most of the latter are yet dwellers in shifting tents,
some of them became builders along the Nile."
By a simultaneous impulse the three joined hands.
"Could anything be more divinely ordered?" Balthasar continued. "When we have found the Lord, the
brothers, and all the generations that have succeeded them, will kneel to him in homage with us. And when
we part to go our separate ways, the world will have learned a new lessonthat Heaven may be won, not by
the sword, not by human wisdom, but by Faith, Love, and Good Works."
There was silence, broken by sighs and sanctified with tears; for the joy that filled them might not be stayed.
It was the unspeakable joy of souls on the shores of the River of Life, resting with the Redeemed in God's
presence.
Presently their hands fell apart, and together they went out of the tent. The desert was still as the sky. The sun
was sinking fast. The camels slept.
A little while after, the tent was struck, and, with the remains of the repast, restored to the cot; then the
friends mounted, and set out single file, led by the Egyptian. Their course was due west, into the chilly night.
The camels swung forward in steady trot, keeping the line and the intervals so exactly that those following
seemed to tread in the tracks of the leader. The riders spoke not once.
Byandby the moon came up. And as the three tall white figures sped, with soundless tread, through the
opalescent light, they appeared like specters flying from hateful shadows. Suddenly, in the air before them,
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 15
Page No 19
not farther up than a low hilltop flared a lambent flame; as they looked at it, the apparition contracted into a
focus of dazzling lustre. Their hearts beat fast; their souls thrilled; and they shouted as with one voice, "The
Star! the Star! God is with us!"
CHAPTER VI
In an aperture of the western wall of Jerusalem hang the "oaken valves" called the Bethlehem or Joppa Gate.
The area outside of them is one of the notable places of the city. Long before David coveted Zion there was a
citadel there. When at last the son of Jesse ousted the Jebusite, and began to build, the site of the citadel
became the northwest corner of the new wall, defended by a tower much more imposing than the old one.
The location of the gate, however, was not disturbed, for the reasons, most likely, that the roads which met
and merged in front of it could not well be transferred to any other point, while the area outside had become a
recognized marketplace. In Solomon's day there was great traffic at the locality, shared in by traders from
Egypt and the rich dealers from Tyre and Sidon. Nearly three thousand years have passed, and yet a kind of
commerce clings to the spot. A pilgrim wanting a pin or a pistol, a cucumber or a camel, a house or a horse, a
loan or a lentil, a date or a dragoman, a melon or a man, a dove or a donkey, has only to inquire for the article
at the Joppa Gate. Sometimes the scene is quite animated, and then it suggests, What a place the old market
must have been in the days of Herod the Builder! And to that period and that market the reader is now to be
transferred.
Following the Hebrew system, the meeting of the wise men described in the preceding chapters took place in
the afternoon of the twentyfifth day of the third month of the year; that is say, on the twentyfifth day of
December. The year was the second of the 193d Olympiad, or the 747th of Rome; the sixtyseventh of Herod
the Great, and the thirtyfifth of his reign; the fourth before the beginning of the Christian era. The hours of
the day, by Judean custom, begin with the sun, the first hour being the first after sunrise; so, to be precise; the
market at the Joppa Gate during the first hour of the day stated was in full session, and very lively. The
massive valves had been wide open since dawn. Business, always aggressive, had pushed through the arched
entrance into a narrow lane and court, which, passing by the walls of the great tower, conducted on into the
city. As Jerusalem is in the hill country, the morning air on this occasion was not a little crisp. The rays of the
sun, with their promise of warmth, lingered provokingly far up on the battlements and turrets of the great
piles about, down from which fell the crooning of pigeons and the whir of the flocks coming and going.
As a passing acquaintance with the people of the Holy City, strangers as well as residents, will be necessary
to an understanding of some of the pages which follow, it will be well to stop at the gate and pass the scene in
review. Better opportunity will not offer to get sight of the populace who will afterwhile go forward in a
mood very different from that which now possesses them.
The scene is at first one of utter confusionconfusion of action, sounds, colors, and things. It is especially so
in the lane and court. The ground there is paved with broad unshaped flags, from which each cry and jar and
hoofstamp arises to swell the medley that rings and roars up between the solid impending walls. A little
mixing with the throng, however, a little familiarity with the business going on, will make analysis possible.
Here stands a donkey, dozing under panniers full of lentils, beans, onions, and cucumbers, brought fresh from
the gardens and terraces of Galilee. When not engaged in serving customers, the master, in a voice which
only the initiated can understand, cries his stock. Nothing can be simpler than his costumesandals, and an
unbleached, undyed blanket, crossed over one shoulder and girt round the waist. Nearby, and far more
imposing and grotesque, though scarcely as patient as the donkey, kneels a camel, rawboned, rough, and
gray, with long shaggy tufts of foxcolored hair under its throat, neck, and body, and a load of boxes and
baskets curiously arranged upon an enormous saddle. The owner is an Egyptian, small, lithe, and of a
complexion which has borrowed a good deal from the dust of the roads and the sands of the desert. He wears
a faded tarbooshe, a loose gown, sleeveless, unbelted, and dropping from the neck to the knee. His feet are
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 16
Page No 20
bare. The camel, restless under the load, groans and occasionally shows his teeth; but the man paces
indifferently to and fro, holding the drivingstrap, and all the time advertising his fruits fresh from the
orchards of the Kedrongrapes, dates, figs, apples, and pomegranates.
At the corner where the lane opens out into the court, some women sit with their backs against the gray stones
of the wall. Their dress is that common to the humbler classes of the countrya linen frock extending the
full length of the person, loosely gathered at the waist, and a veil or wimple broad enough, after covering the
head, to wrap the shoulders. Their merchandise is contained in a number of earthen jars, such as are still used
in the East for bringing water from the wells, and some leathern bottles. Among the jars and bottles, rolling
upon the stony floor, regardless of the crowd and cold, often in danger but never hurt, play half a dozen
halfnaked children, their brown bodies, jetty eyes, and thick black hair attesting the blood of Israel.
Sometimes, from under the wimples, the mothers look up, and in the vernacular modestly bespeak their trade:
in the bottles "honey of grapes," in the jars "strong drink." Their entreaties are usually lost in the general
uproar, and they fare illy against the many competitors: brawny fellows with bare legs, dirty tunics, and long
beards, going about with bottles lashed to their backs, and shouting "Honey of wine! Grapes of EnGedi!"
When a customer halts one of them, round comes the bottle, and, upon lifting the thumb from the nozzle, out
into the ready cup gushes the deepred blood of the luscious berry.
Scarcely less blatant are the dealers in birdsdoves, ducks, and frequently the singing bulbul, or nightingale,
most frequently pigeons; and buyers, receiving them from the nets, seldom fail to think of the perilous life of
the catchers, bold climbers of the cliffs; now hanging with hand and foot to the face of the crag, now
swinging in a basket far down the mountain fissure.
Blent with peddlers of jewelrysharp men cloaked in scarlet and blue, topheavy under prodigious white
turbans, and fully conscious of the power there is in the lustre of a ribbon and the incisive gleam of gold,
whether in bracelet or necklace, or in rings for the finger or the noseand with peddlers of household
utensils, and with dealers in wearingapparel, and with retailers of unguents for anointing the person, and
with hucksters of all articles, fanciful as well as of need, hither and thither, tugging at halters and ropes, now
screaming, now coaxing, toil the venders of animalsdonkeys, horses, calves, sheep, bleating kids, and
awkward camels; animals of every kind except the outlawed swine. All these are there; not singly, as
described, but many times repeated; not in one place, but everywhere in the market.
Turning from this scene in the lane and court, this glance at the sellers and their commodities, the reader has
need to give attention, in the next place, to visitors and buyers, for which the best studies will be found
outside the gates, where the spectacle is quite as varied and animated; indeed, it may be more so, for there are
superadded the effects of tent, booth, and sook, greater space, larger crowd, more unqualified freedom, and
the glory of the Eastern sunshine.
CHAPTER VII
Let us take our stand by the gate, just out of the edge of the currentsone flowing in, the other outand use
our eyes and ears awhile.
In good time! Here come two men of a most noteworthy class.
"Gods! How cold it is!" says one of them, a powerful figure in armor; on his head a brazen helmet, on his
body a shining breastplate and skirts of mail. "How cold it is! Dost thou remember, my Caius, that vault in
the Comitium at home which the flamens say is the entrance to the lower world? By Pluto! I could stand there
this morning, long enough at least to get warm again!"
The party addressed drops the hood of his military cloak, leaving bare his head and face, and replies, with an
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VII 17
Page No 21
ironic smile, "The helmets of the legions which conquered Mark Antony were full of Gallic snow; but
thouah, my poor friend!thou hast just come from Egypt, bringing its summer in thy blood."
And with the last word they disappear through the entrance. Though they had been silent, the armor and the
sturdy step would have published them Roman soldiers.
From the throng a Jew comes next, meager of frame, roundshouldered, and wearing a coarse brown robe;
over his eyes and face, and down his back, hangs a mat of long, uncombed hair. He is alone. Those who meet
him laugh, if they do not worse; for he is a Nazarite, one of a despised sect which rejects the books of Moses,
devotes itself to abhorred vows, and goes unshorn while the vows endure.
As we watch his retiring figure, suddenly there is a commotion in the crowd, a parting quickly to the right
and left, with exclamations sharp and decisive. Then the cause comesa man, Hebrew in feature and dress.
The mantle of snowwhite linen, held to his head by cords of yellow silk, flows free over his shoulders; his
robe is richly embroidered, a red sash with fringes of gold wraps his waist several times. His demeanor is
calm; he even smiles upon those who, with such rude haste, make room for him. A leper? No, he is only a
Samaritan. The shrinking crowd, if asked, would say he is a mongrelan Assyrianwhose touch of the
robe is pollution; from whom, consequently, an Israelite, though dying, might not accept life. In fact, the feud
is not of blood. When David set his throne here on Mount Zion, with only Judah to support him, the ten tribes
betook themselves to Shechem, a city much older, and, at that date, infinitely richer in holy memories. The
final union of the tribes did not settle the dispute thus begun. The Samaritans clung to their tabernacle on
Gerizim, and, while maintaining its superior sanctity, laughed at the irate doctors in Jerusalem. Time brought
no assuagement of the hate. Under Herod, conversion to the faith was open to all the world except the
Samaritans; they alone were absolutely and forever shut out from communion with Jews.
As the Samaritan goes in under the arch of the gate, out come three men so unlike all whom we have yet seen
that they fix our gaze, whether we will or not. They are of unusual stature and immense brawn; their eyes are
blue, and so fair is their complexion that the blood shines through the skin like blue pencilling; their hair is
light and short; their heads, small and round, rest squarely upon necks columnar as the trunks of trees.
Woollen tunics, open at the breast, sleeveless and loosely girt, drape their bodies, leaving bare arms and legs
of such development that they at once suggest the arena; and when thereto we add their careless, confident,
insolent manner, we cease to wonder that the people give them way, and stop after they have passed to look
at them again. They are gladiatorswrestlers, runners, boxers, swordsmen; professionals unknown in Judea
before the coming of the Roman; fellows who, what time they are not in training, may be seen strolling
through the king's gardens or sitting with the guards at the palace gates; or possibly they are visitors from
Caesarea, Sebaste, or Jericho; in which Herod, more Greek than Jew, and with all a Roman's love of games
and bloody spectacles, has built vast theaters, and now keeps schools of fightingmen, drawn, as is the
custom, from the Gallic provinces or the Slavic tribes on the Danube.
"By Bacchus!" says one of them, drawing his clenched hand to his shoulder, "their skulls are not thicker than
eggshells."
The brutal look which goes with the gesture disgusts us, and we turn happily to something more pleasant.
Opposite us is a fruitstand. The proprietor has a bald head, a long face, and a nose like the beak of a hawk.
He sits upon a carpet spread upon the dust; the wall is at his back; overhead hangs a scant curtain, around
him, within hand's reach and arranged upon little stools, lie osier boxes full of almonds, grapes, figs, and
pomegranates. To him now comes one at whom we cannot help looking, though for another reason than that
which fixed our eyes upon the gladiators; he is really beautifula beautiful Greek. Around his temples,
holding the waving hair, is a crown of myrtle, to which still cling the pale flowers and half ripe berries. His
tunic, scarlet in color, is of the softest woollen fabric; below the girdle of buff leather, which is clasped in
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VII 18
Page No 22
front by a fantastic device of shining gold, the skirt drops to the knee in folds heavy with embroidery of the
same royal metal; a scarf, also woollen, and of mixed white and yellow, crosses his throat and falls trailing at
his back; his arms and legs, where exposed, are white as ivory, and of the polish impossible except by perfect
treatment with bath, oil, brushes, and pincers.
The dealer, keeping his seat, bends forward, and throws his hands up until they meet in front of him, palm
downwards and fingers extended.
"What hast thou, this morning, O son of Paphos?" says the young Greek, looking at the boxes rather than at
the Cypriote. "I am hungry. What hast thou for breakfast?"
"Fruits from the Pediusgenuinesuch as the singers of Antioch take of mornings to restore the waste of
their voices," the dealer answers, in a querulous nasal tone.
"A fig, but not one of thy best, for the singers of Antioch!" says the Greek. "Thou art a worshiper of
Aphrodite, and so am I, as the myrtle I wear proves; therefore I tell thee their voices have the chill of a
Caspian wind. Seest thou this girdle?a gift of the mighty Salome"
"The king's sister!" exclaims the Cypriote, with another salaam.
"And of royal taste and divine judgment. And why not? She is more Greek than the king. Butmy breakfast!
Here is thy moneyred coppers of Cyprus. Give me grapes, and"
"Wilt thou not take the dates also?"
"No, I am not an Arab."
"Nor figs?"
"That would be to make me a Jew. No, nothing but the grapes. Never waters mixed so sweetly as the blood of
the Greek and the blood of the grape."
The singer in the grimed and seething market, with all his airs of the court, is a vision not easily shut out of
mind by such as see him; as if for the purpose, however, a person follows him challenging all our wonder. He
comes up the road slowly, his face towards the ground; at intervals he stops, crosses his hands upon his
breast, lengthens his countenance, and turns his eyes towards heaven, as if about to break into prayer.
Nowhere, except in Jerusalem, can such a character be found. On his forehead, attached to the band which
keeps the mantle in place, projects a leathern case, square in form; another similar case is tied by a thong to
the left arm; the borders of his robe are decorated with deep fringe; and by such signsthe phylacteries, the
enlarged borders of the garment, and the savor of intense holiness pervading the whole manwe know him
to be a Pharisee, one of an organization (in religion a sect, in politics a party) whose bigotry and power will
shortly bring the world to grief.
The densest of the throng outside the gate covers the road leading off to Joppa. Turning from the Pharisee, we
are attracted by some parties who, as subjects of study, opportunely separate themselves from the motley
crowd. First among them a man of very noble appearanceclear, healthful complexion; bright black eyes;
beard long and flowing, and rich with unguents; apparel wellfitting, costly, and suitable for the season. He
carries a staff, and wears, suspended by a cord from his neck, a large golden seal. Several servants attend
him, some of them with short swords stuck through their sashes; when they address him, it is with the utmost
deference. The rest of the party consists of two Arabs of the pure desert stock; thin, wiry men, deeply
bronzed, and with hollow cheeks, and eyes of almost evil brightness; on their heads red tarbooshes; over their
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VII 19
Page No 23
abas, and wrapping the left shoulder and the body so as to leave the right arm free, brown woollen haicks, or
blankets. There is loud chaffering, for the Arabs are leading horses and trying to sell them; and, in their
eagerness, they speak in high, shrill voices. The courtly person leaves the talking mostly to his servants;
occasionally he answers with much dignity; directly, seeing the Cypriote, he stops and buys some figs. And
when the whole party has passed the portal, close after the Pharisee, if we betake ourselves to the dealer in
fruits, he will tell, with a wonderful salaam, that the stranger is a Jew, one of the princes of the city, who has
travelled, and learned the difference between the common grapes of Syria and those of Cyprus, so
surpassingly rich with the dews of the sea.
And so, till towards noon, sometimes later, the steady currents of business habitually flow in and out of the
Joppa Gate, carrying with them every variety of character; including representatives of all the tribes of Israel,
all the sects among whom the ancient faith has been parcelled and refined away, all the religious and social
divisions, all the adventurous rabble who, as children of art and ministers of pleasure, riot in the prodigalities
of Herod, and all the peoples of note at any time compassed by the Caesars and their predecessors, especially
those dwelling within the circuit of the Mediterranean.
In other words, Jerusalem, rich in sacred history, richer in connection with sacred propheciesthe Jerusalem
of Solomon, in which silver was as stones, and cedars as the sycamores of the valehad come to be but a
copy of Rome, a center of unholy practises, a seat of pagan power. A Jewish king one day put on priestly
garments, and went into the Holy of Holies of the first temple to offer incense, and he came out a leper; but in
the time of which we are reading, Pompey entered Herod's temple and the same Holy of Holies, and came out
without harm, finding but an empty chamber, and of God not a sign.
CHAPTER VIII
The reader is now besought to return to the court described as part of the market at the Joppa Gate. It was the
third hour of the day, and many of the people had gone away; yet the press continued without apparent
abatement. Of the newcomers, there was a group over by the south wall, consisting of a man, a woman, and
a donkey, which requires extended notice.
The man stood by the animal's head, holding a leadingstrap, and leaning upon a stick which seemed to have
been chosen for the double purpose of goad and staff. His dress was like that of the ordinary Jews around
him, except that it had an appearance of newness. The mantle dropping from his head, and the robe or frock
which clothed his person from neck to heel, were probably the garments he was accustomed to wear to the
synagogue on Sabbath days. His features were exposed, and they told of fifty years of life, a surmise
confirmed by the gray that streaked his otherwise black beard. He looked around him with the halfcurious,
halfvacant stare of a stranger and provincial.
The donkey ate leisurely from an armful of green grass, of which there was an abundance in the market. In its
sleepy content, the brute did not admit of disturbance from the bustle and clamor about; no more was it
mindful of the woman sitting upon its back in a cushioned pillion. An outer robe of dull woollen stuff
completely covered her person, while a white wimple veiled her head and neck. Once in a while, impelled by
curiosity to see or hear something passing, she drew the wimple aside, but so slightly that the face remained
invisible.
At length the man was accosted.
"Are you not Joseph of Nazareth?"
The speaker was standing close by.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 20
Page No 24
"I am so called," answered Joseph, turning gravely around; "And youah, peace be unto you! my friend,
Rabbi Samuel!"
"The same give I back to you." The Rabbi paused, looking at the woman, then added, "To you, and unto your
house and all your helpers, be peace."
With the last word, he placed one hand upon his breast, and inclined his head to the woman, who, to see him,
had by this time withdrawn the wimple enough to show the face of one but a short time out of girlhood.
Thereupon the acquaintances grasped right hands, as if to carry them to their lips; at the last moment,
however, the clasp was let go, and each kissed his own hand, then put its palm upon his forehead.
"There is so little dust upon your garments," the Rabbi said, familiarly, "that I infer you passed the night in
this city of our fathers."
"No," Joseph replied, "as we could only make Bethany before the night came, we stayed in the khan there,
and took the road again at daybreak."
"The journey before you is long, thennot to Joppa, I hope."
"Only to Bethlehem."
The countenance of the Rabbi, theretofore open and friendly, became lowering and sinister, and he cleared
his throat with a growl instead of a cough.
"Yes, yesI see," he said. "You were born in Bethlehem, and wend thither now, with your daughter, to be
counted for taxation, as ordered by Caesar. The children of Jacob are as the tribes in Egypt wereonly they
have neither a Moses nor a Joshua. How are the mighty fallen!"
Joseph answered, without change of posture or countenance,
"The woman is not my daughter."
But the Rabbi clung to the political idea; and he went on, without noticing the explanation, "What are the
Zealots doing down in Galilee?"
"I am a carpenter, and Nazareth is a village," said Joseph, cautiously. "The street on which my bench stands is
not a road leading to any city. Hewing wood and sawing plank leave me no time to take part in the disputes of
parties."
"But you are a Jew," said the Rabbi, earnestly. "You are a Jew, and of the line of David. It is not possible you
can find pleasure in the payment of any tax except the shekel given by ancient custom to Jehovah."
Joseph held his peace.
"I do not complain," his friend continued, "of the amount of the taxa denarius is a trifle. Oh no! The
imposition of the tax is the offense. And, besides, what is paying it but submission to tyranny? Tell me, is it
true that Judas claims to be the Messiah? You live in the midst of his followers."
"I have heard his followers say he was the Messiah," Joseph replied.
At this point the wimple was drawn aside, and for an instant the whole face of the woman was exposed. The
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 21
Page No 25
eyes of the Rabbi wandered that way, and he had time to see a countenance of rare beauty, kindled by a look
of intense interest; then a blush overspread her cheeks and brow, and the veil was returned to its place.
The politician forgot his subject.
"Your daughter is comely," he said, speaking lower.
"She is not my daughter," Joseph repeated.
The curiosity of the Rabbi was aroused; seeing which, the Nazarene hastened to say further, "She is the child
of Joachim and Anna of Bethlehem, of whom you have at least heard, for they were of great repute"
"Yes," remarked the Rabbi, deferentially, "I know them. They were lineally descended from David. I knew
them well."
Well, they are dead now," the Nazarene proceeded. "They died in Nazareth. Joachim was not rich, yet he left
a house and garden to be divided between his daughters Marian and Mary. This is one of them; and to save
her portion of the property, the law required her to marry her next of kin. She is now my wife."
"And you were"
"Her uncle."
"Yes, yes! And as you were both born in Bethlehem, the Roman compels you to take her there with you to be
also counted."
The Rabbi clasped his hands, and looked indignantly to heaven, exclaiming, "The God of Israel still lives!
The vengeance is his!"
With that he turned and abruptly departed. A stranger near by, observing Joseph's amazement, said, quietly,
"Rabbi Samuel is a zealot. Judas himself is not more fierce."
Joseph, not wishing to talk with the man, appeared not to hear, and busied himself gathering in a little heap
the grass which the donkey had tossed abroad; after which he leaned upon his staff again, and waited.
In another hour the party passed out the gate, and, turning to the left, took the road into Bethlehem. The
descent into the valley of Hinnom was quite broken, garnished here and there with straggling wild
olivetrees. Carefully, tenderly, the Nazarene walked by the woman's side, leadingstrap in hand. On their
left, reaching to the south and east round Mount Zion, rose the city wall, and on their right the steep
prominences which form the western boundary of the valley.
Slowly they passed the Lower Pool of Gihon, out of which the sun was fast driving the lessening shadow of
the royal hill; slowly they proceeded, keeping parallel with the aqueduct from the Pools of Solomon, until
near the site of the countryhouse on what is now called the Hill of Evil Counsel; there they began to ascend
to the plain of Rephaim. The sun streamed garishly over the stony face of the famous locality, and under its
influence Mary, the daughter of Joachim, dropped the wimple entirely, and bared her head. Joseph told the
story of the Philistines surprised in their camp there by David. He was tedious in the narrative, speaking with
the solemn countenance and lifeless manner of a dull man. She did not always hear him.
Wherever on the land men go, and on the sea ships, the face and figure of the Jew are familiar. The physical
type of the race has always been the same; yet there have been some individual variations. "Now he was
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 22
Page No 26
ruddy, and withal of a beautiful countenance, and goodly to look to." Such was the son of Jesse when brought
before Samuel. The fancies of men have been ever since ruled by the description. Poetic license has extended
the peculiarities of the ancestor to his notable descendants. So all our ideal Solomons have fair faces, and hair
and beard chestnut in the shade, and of the tint of gold in the sun. Such, we are also made believe, were the
locks of Absalom the beloved. And, in the absence of authentic history, tradition has dealt no less lovingly by
her whom we are now following down to the native city of the ruddy king.
She was not more than fifteen. Her form, voice, and manner belonged to the period of transition from
girlhood. Her face was perfectly oval, her complexion more pale than fair. The nose was faultless; the lips,
slightly parted, were full and ripe, giving to the lines of the mouth warmth, tenderness, and trust; the eyes
were blue and large, and shaded by drooping lids and long lashes; and, in harmony with all, a flood of golden
hair, in the style permitted to Jewish brides, fell unconfined down her back to the pillion on which she sat.
The throat and neck had the downy softness sometimes seen which leaves the artist in doubt whether it is an
effect of contour or color. To these charms of feature and person were added others more indefinablean air
of purity which only the soul can impart, and of abstraction natural to such as think much of things
impalpable. Often, with trembling lips, she raised her eyes to heaven, itself not more deeply blue; often she
crossed her hands upon her breast, as in adoration and prayer; often she raised her head like one listening
eagerly for a calling voice. Now and then, midst his slow utterances, Joseph turned to look at her, and,
catching the expression kindling her face as with light, forgot his theme, and with bowed head, wondering,
plodded on.
So they skirted the great plain, and at length reached the elevation Mar Elias; from which, across a valley,
they beheld Bethlehem, the old, old House of Bread, its white walls crowning a ridge, and shining above the
brown scumbling of leafless orchards. They paused there, and rested, while Joseph pointed out the places of
sacred renown; then they went down into the valley to the well which was the scene of one of the marvellous
exploits of David's strong men. The narrow space was crowded with people and animals. A fear came upon
Josepha fear lest, if the town were so thronged, there might not be houseroom for the gentle Mary.
Without delay, he hurried on, past the pillar of stone marking the tomb of Rachel, up the gardened slope,
saluting none of the many persons he met on the way, until he stopped before the portal of the khan that then
stood outside the village gates, near a junction of roads.
CHAPTER IX
To understand thoroughly what happened to the Nazarene at the khan, the reader must be reminded that
Eastern inns were different from the inns of the Western world. They were called khans, from the Persian,
and, in simplest form, were fenced enclosures, without house or shed, often without a gate or entrance. Their
sites were chosen with reference to shade, defence, or water. Such were the inns that sheltered Jacob when he
went to seek a wife in PadanAram. Their like may been seen at this day in the stoppingplaces of the desert.
On the other hand, some of them, especially those on the roads between great cities, like Jerusalem and
Alexandria, were princely establishments, monuments to the piety of the kings who built them. In ordinary,
however, they were no more than the house or possession of a sheik, in which, as in headquarters, he swayed
his tribe. Lodging the traveller was the least of their uses; they were markets, factories, forts; places of
assemblage and residence for merchants and artisans quite as much as places of shelter for belated and
wandering wayfarers. Within their walls, all the year round, occurred the multiplied daily transactions of a
town.
The singular management of these hostelries was the feature likely to strike a Western mind with most force.
There was no host or hostess; no clerk, cook, or kitchen; a steward at the gate was all the assertion of
government or proprietorship anywhere visible. Strangers arriving stayed at will without rendering account.
A consequence of the system was that whoever came had to bring his food and culinary outfit with him, or
buy them of dealers in the khan. The same rule held good as to his bed and bedding, and forage for his beasts.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 23
Page No 27
Water, rest, shelter, and protection were all he looked for from the proprietor, and they were gratuities. The
peace of synagogues was sometimes broken by brawling disputants, but that of the khans never. The houses
and all their appurtenances were sacred: a well was not more so.
The khan at Bethlehem, before which Joseph and his wife stopped, was a good specimen of its class, being
neither very primitive nor very princely. The building was purely Oriental; that is to say, a quadrangular
block of rough stones, one story high, flatroofed, externally unbroken by a window, and with but one
principal entrancea doorway, which was also a gateway, on the eastern side, or front. The road ran by the
door so near that the chalk dust half covered the lintel. A fence of flat rocks, beginning at the northeastern
corner of the pile, extended many yards down the slope to a point from whence it swept westwardly to a
limestone bluff; making what was in the highest degree essential to a respectable khana safe enclosure for
animals.
In a village like Bethlehem, as there was but one sheik, there could not well be more than one khan; and,
though born in the place, the Nazarene, from long residence elsewhere, had no claim to hospitality in the
town. Moreover, the enumeration for which he was coming might be the work of weeks or months; Roman
deputies in the provinces were proverbially slow; and to impose himself and wife for a period so uncertain
upon acquaintances or relations was out of the question. So, before he drew nigh the great house, while he
was yet climbing the slope, in the steep places toiling to hasten the donkey, the fear that he might not find
accommodations in the khan became a painful anxiety; for he found the road thronged with men and boys
who, with great ado, were taking their cattle, horses, and camels to and from the valley, some to water, some
to the neighboring caves. And when he was come close by, his alarm was not allayed by the discovery of a
crowd investing the door of the establishment, while the enclosure adjoining, broad as it was, seemed already
full.
"We cannot reach the door," Joseph said, in his slow way. "Let us stop here, and learn, if we can, what has
happened."
The wife, without answering, quietly drew the wimple aside. The look of fatigue at first upon her face
changed to one of interest. She found herself at the edge of an assemblage that could not be other than a
matter of curiosity to her, although it was common enough at the khans on any of the highways which the
great caravans were accustomed to traverse. There were men on foot, running hither and thither, talking
shrilly and in all the tongues of Syria; men on horseback screaming to men on camels; men struggling
doubtfully with fractious cows and frightened sheep; men peddling bread and wine; and among the mass a
herd of boys apparently in chase of a herd of dogs. Everybody and everything seemed to be in motion at the
same time. Possibly the fair spectator was too weary to be long attracted by the scene; in a little while she
sighed, and settled down on the pillion, and, as if in search of peace and rest, or in expectation of some one,
looked off to the south, and up to the tall cliffs of the Mount of Paradise, then faintly reddening under the
setting sun.
While she was thus looking, a man pushed his way out of the press, and, stopping close by the donkey, faced
about with an angry brow. The Nazarene spoke to him.
"As I am what I take you to be, good frienda son of Judahmay I ask the cause of this multitude?"
The stranger turned fiercely; but, seeing the solemn countenance of Joseph, so in keeping with his deep, slow
voice and speech, he raised his hand in halfsalutation, and replied,
"Peace be to you, Rabbi! I am a son of Judah, and will answer you. I dwell in BethDagon, which, you know,
is in what used to be the land of the tribe of Dan."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 24
Page No 28
"On the road to Joppa from Modin," said Joseph.
"Ah, you have been in BethDagon," the man said, his face softening yet more. "What wanderers we of
Judah are! I have been away from the ridgeold Ephrath, as our father Jacob called it for many years.
When the proclamation went abroad requiring all Hebrews to be numbered at the cities of their birth That
is my business here, Rabbi."
Joseph's face remained stolid as a mask, while he remarked, "I have come for that alsoI and my wife."
The stranger glanced at Mary and kept silence. She was looking up at the bald top of Gedor. The sun touched
her upturned face, and filled the violet depths of her eyes, and upon her parted lips trembled an aspiration
which could not have been to a mortal. For the moment, all the humanity of her beauty seemed refined away:
she was as we fancy they are who sit close by the gate in the transfiguring light of Heaven. The
BethDagonite saw the original of what, centuries after, came as a vision of genius to Sanzio the divine, and
left him immortal.
"Of what was I speaking? Ah! I remember. I was about to say that when I heard of the order to come here, I
was angry. Then I thought of the old hill, and the town, and the valley falling away into the depths of Cedron;
of the vines and orchards, and fields of grain, unfailing since the days of Boaz and Ruth, of the familiar
mountainsGedor here, Gibeah yonder, Mar Elias therewhich, when I was a boy, were the walls of the
world to me; and I forgave the tyrants and cameI, and Rachel, my wife, and Deborah and Michal, our roses
of Sharon."
The man paused again, looking abruptly at Mary, who was now looking at him and listening. Then he said,
"Rabbi, will not your wife go to mine? You may see her yonder with the children, under the leaning
olivetree at the bend of the road. I tell you"he turned to Joseph and spoke positively"I tell you the khan
is full. It is useless to ask at the gate."
Joseph's will was slow, like his mind; he hesitated, but at length replied, "The offer is kind. Whether there be
room for us or not in the house, we will go see your people. Let me speak to the gatekeeper myself. I will
return quickly."
And, putting the leadingstrap in the stranger's hand, he pushed into the stirring crowd.
The keeper sat on a great cedar block outside the gate. Against the wall behind him leaned a javelin. A dog
squatted on the block by his side.
"The peace of Jehovah be with you," said Joseph, at last confronting the keeper.
"What you give, may you find again; and, when found, be it many times multiplied to you and yours,"
returned the watchman, gravely, though without moving.
"I am a Bethlehemite," said Joseph, in his most deliberate way. Is there not room for"
"There is not."
"You may have heard of meJoseph of Nazareth. This is the house of my fathers. I am of the line of David."
These words held the Nazarene's hope. If they failed him, further appeal was idle, even that of the offer of
many shekels. To be a son of Judah was one thingin the tribal opinion a great thing; to be of the house of
David was yet another; on the tongue of a Hebrew there could be no higher boast. A thousand years and more
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 25
Page No 29
had passed since the boyish shepherd became the successor of Saul and founded a royal family. Wars,
calamities, other kings, and the countless obscuring processes of time had, as respects fortune, lowered his
descendants to the common Jewish level; the bread they ate came to them of toil never more humble; yet they
had the benefit of history sacredly kept, of which genealogy was the first chapter and the last; they could not
become unknown, while, wherever they went In Israel, acquaintance drew after it a respect amounting to
reverence.
If this were so in Jerusalem and elsewhere, certainly one of the sacred line might reasonably rely upon it at
the door of the khan of Bethlehem. To say, as Joseph said, "This is the house of my fathers," was to say the
truth most simply and literally; for it was the very house Ruth ruled as the wife of Boaz, the very house in
which Jesse and his ten sons, David the youngest, were born, the very house in which Samuel came seeking a
king, and found him; the very house which David gave to the son of Barzillai, the friendly Gileadite; the very
house in which Jeremiah, by prayer, rescued the remnant of his race flying before the Babylonians.
The appeal was not without effect. The keeper of the gate slid down from the cedar block, and, laying his
hand upon his beard, said, respectfully, "Rabbi, I cannot tell you when this door first opened in welcome to
the traveller, but it was more than a thousand years ago; and in all that time there is no known instance of a
good man turned away, save when there was no room to rest him in. If it has been so with the stranger, just
cause must the steward have who says no to one of the line of David. Wherefore, I salute you again; and, if
you care to go with me, I will show you that there is not a lodgingplace left in the house; neither in the
chambers, nor in the lewens, nor in the courtnot even on the roof. May I ask when you came?"
"But now."
The keeper smiled.
"'The stranger that dwelleth with you shall be as one born among you, and thou shalt love him as thyself.' Is
not that the law, Rabbi?"
Joseph was silent.
"If it be the law, can I say to one a long time come, 'Go thy way; another is here to take thy place?'"
Yet Joseph held his peace.
"And, if I said so, to whom would the place belong? See the many that have been waiting, some of them since
noon."
"Who are all these people?" asked Joseph, turning to the crowd. "And why are they here at this time?"
"That which doubtless brought you, Rabbithe decree of the Caesar"the keeper threw an interrogative
glance at the Nazarene, then continued"brought most of those who have lodging in the house. And
yesterday the caravan passing from Damascus to Arabia and Lower Egypt arrived. These you see here belong
to it men and camels."
Still Joseph persisted.
"The court is large," he said.
"Yes, but it is heaped with cargoeswith bales of silk, and pockets of spices, and goods of every kind."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 26
Page No 30
Then for a moment the face of the applicant lost its stolidity; the lustreless, staring eyes dropped. With some
warmth he next said, "I do not care for myself, but I have with me my wife, and the night is coldcolder on
these heights than in Nazareth. She cannot live in the open air. Is there not room in the town?"
"These people"the keeper waved his hand to the throng before the door"have all besought the town, and
they report its accommodations all engaged."
Again Joseph studied the ground, saying, half to himself, "She is so young! if I make her bed on the hill, the
frosts will kill her."
Then he spoke to the keeper again.
"It may be you knew her parents, Joachim and Anna, once of Bethlehem, and, like myself, of the line of
David."
"Yes, I knew them. They were good people. That was in my youth."
This time the keeper's eyes sought the ground in thought. Suddenly he raised his head.
"If I cannot make room for you," he said, "I cannot turn you away. Rabbi, I will do the best I can for you.
How many are of your party?"
Joseph reflected, then replied, "My wife and a friend with his family, from BethDagon, a little town over by
Joppa; in all, six of us."
"Very well. You shall not lie out on the ridge. Bring your people, and hasten; for, when the sun goes down
behind the mountain, you know the night comes quickly, and it is nearly there now."
"I give you the blessing of the houseless traveller; that of the sojourner will follow."
So saying, the Nazarene went back joyfully to Mary and the BethDagonite. In a little while the latter
brought up his family, the women mounted on donkeys. The wife was matronly, the daughters were images
of what she must have been in youth; and as they drew nigh the door, the keeper knew them to be of the
humble class.
"This is she of whom I spoke," said the Nazarene; "and these are our friends."
Mary's veil was raised.
"Blue eyes and hair of gold," muttered the steward to himself, seeing but her. "So looked the young king
when he went to sing before Saul."
Then he took the leadingstrap from Joseph, and said to Mary, "Peace to you, O daughter of David!" Then to
the others, "Peace to you all!" Then to Joseph, "Rabbi, follow me."
The party were conducted into a wide passage paved with stone, from which they entered the court of the
khan. To a stranger the scene would have been curious; but they noticed the lewens that yawned darkly upon
them from all sides, and the court itself, only to remark how crowded they were. By a lane reserved in the
stowage of the cargoes, and thence by a passage similar to the one at the entrance, they emerged into the
enclosure adjoining the house, and came upon camels, horses, and donkeys, tethered and dozing in close
groups; among them were the keepers, men of many lands; and they, too, slept or kept silent watch. They
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 27
Page No 31
went down the slope of the crowded yard slowly, for the dull carriers of the women had wills of their own. At
length they turned into a path running towards the gray limestone bluff overlooking the khan on the west.
"We are going to the cave," said Joseph, laconically.
The guide lingered till Mary came to his side.
"The cave to which we are going," he said to her, "must have been a resort of your ancestor David. From the
field below us, and from the well down in the valley, he used to drive his flocks to it for safety; and
afterwards, when he was king, he came back to the old house here for rest and health, bringing great trains of
animals. The mangers yet remain as they were in his day. Better a bed on the floor where he has slept than
one in the courtyard or out by the roadside. Ah, here is the house before the cave!"
This speech must not be taken as an apology for the lodging offered. There was no need of apology. The
place was the best then at disposal. The guests were simple folks, by habits of life easily satisfied. To the Jew
of that period, moreover, abode in caverns was a familiar idea, made so by everyday occurrences, and by
what he heard of Sabbaths in the synagogues. How much of Jewish history, how many of the many exciting
incidents in that history, had transpired in caves! Yet further, these people were Jews of Bethlehem, with
whom the idea was especially commonplace; for their locality abounded with caves great and small, some of
which had been dwellingplaces from the time of the Emim and Horites. No more was there offence to them
in the fact that the cavern to which they were being taken had been, or was, a stable. They were the
descendants of a race of herdsmen, whose flocks habitually shared both their habitations and wanderings. In
keeping with a custom derived from Abraham, the tent of the Bedawin yet shelters his horses and children
alike. So they obeyed the keeper cheerfully, and gazed at the house, feeling only a natural curiosity.
Everything associated with the history of David was interesting to them.
The building was low and narrow, projecting but a little from the rock to which it was joined at the rear, and
wholly without a window. In its blank front there was a door, swung on enormous hinges, and thickly daubed
with ochreous clay. While the wooden bolt of the lock was being pushed back, the women were assisted from
their pillions. Upon the opening of the door, the keeper called out,
"Come in!"
The guests entered, and stared about them. It became apparent immediately that the house was but a mask or
covering for the mouth of a natural cave or grotto, probably forty feet long, nine or ten high, and twelve or
fifteen in width. The light streamed through the doorway, over an uneven floor, falling upon piles of grain
and fodder, and earthenware and household property, occupying the centre of the chamber. Along the sides
were mangers, low enough for sheep, and built of stones laid in cement. There were no stalls or partitions of
any kind. Dust and chaff yellowed the floor, filled all the crevices and hollows, and thickened the
spiderwebs, which dropped from the ceiling like bits of dirty linen; otherwise the place was cleanly, and, to
appearance, as comfortable as any of the arched lewens of the khan proper. In fact, a cave was the model and
first suggestion of the lewen.
"Come in!" said the guide. "These piles upon the floor are for travellers like yourselves. Take what of them
you need."
Then he spoke to Mary.
"Can you rest here?"
"The place is sanctified," she answered.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 28
Page No 32
"I leave you then. Peace be with you all!"
When he was gone, they busied themselves making the cave habitable.
CHAPTER X.
At a certain hour in the evening the shouting and stir of the people in and about the khan ceased; at the same
time, every Israelite, if not already upon his feet, arose, solemnized his face, looked towards Jerusalem,
crossed his hands upon his breast, and prayed; for it was the sacred ninth hour, when sacrifices were offered
in the temple on Moriah, and God was supposed to be there. When the hands of the worshippers fell down,
the commotion broke forth again; everybody hastened to bread, or to make his pallet. A little later, the lights
were put out, and there was silence, and then sleep.
* * * * * *
About midnight some one on the roof cried out, "What light is that in the sky? Awake, brethren, awake and
see!"
The people, half asleep, sat up and looked; then they became wideawake, though wonderstruck. And the
stir spread to the court below, and into the lewens; soon the entire tenantry of the house and court and
enclosure were out gazing at the sky.
And this was what they saw. A ray of light, beginning at a height immeasurably beyond the nearest stars, and
dropping obliquely to the earth; at its top, a diminishing point; at its base, many furlongs in width; its sides
blending softly with the darkness of the night, its core a roseate electrical splendor. The apparition seemed to
rest on the nearest mountain southeast of the town, making a pale corona along the line of the summit. The
khan was touched luminously, so that those upon the roof saw each other's faces, all filled with wonder.
Steadily, through minutes, the ray lingered, and then the wonder changed to awe and fear; the timid trembled;
the boldest spoke in whispers.
"Saw you ever the like?" asked one.
"It seems just over the mountain there. I cannot tell what it is, nor did I ever see anything like it," was the
answer.
"Can it be that a star has burst and fallen?" asked another, his tongue faltering.
"When a star falls, its light goes out."
"I have it!" cried one, confidently. "The shepherds have seen a lion, and made fires to keep him from the
flocks."
The men next the speaker drew a breath of relief, and said, "Yes, that is it! The flocks were grazing in the
valley over there today."
A bystander dispelled the comfort.
"No, no! Though all the wood in all the valleys of Judah was brought together in one pile and fired, the blaze
would not throw a light so strong and high."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X. 29
Page No 33
After that there was silence on the housetop, broken but once again while the mystery continued.
"Brethren!" exclaimed a Jew of venerable mien, "what we see is the ladder our father Jacob saw in his dream.
Blessed be the Lord God of our fathers!"
CHAPTER XI
A mile and a half, it may be two miles, southeast of Bethlehem, there is a plain separated from the town by an
intervening swell of the mountain. Besides being well sheltered from the north winds, the vale was covered
with a growth of sycamore, dwarfoak, and pine trees, while in the glens and ravines adjoining there were
thickets of olive and mulberry; all at this season of the year invaluable for the support of sheep, goats, and
cattle, of which the wandering flocks consisted.
At the side farthest from the town, close under a bluff, there was an extensive marah, or sheepcot, ages old. In
some longforgotten foray, the building had been unroofed and almost demolished. The enclosure attached to
it remained intact, however, and that was of more importance to the shepherds who drove their charges
thither than the house itself. The stone wall around the lot was high as a man's head, yet not so high but that
sometimes a panther or a lion, hungering from the wilderness, leaped boldly in. On the inner side of the wall,
and as an additional security against the constant danger, a hedge of the rhamnus had been planted, an
invention so successful that now a sparrow could hardly penetrate the overtopping branches, armed as they
were with great clusters of thorns hard as spikes.
The day of the occurrences which occupy the preceding chapters, a number of shepherds, seeking fresh walks
for their flocks, led them up to this plain; and from early morning the groves had been made ring with calls,
and the blows of axes, the bleating of sheep and goats, the tinkling of bells, the lowing of cattle, and the
barking of dogs. When the sun went down, they led the way to the marah, and by nightfall had everything
safe in the field; then they kindled a fire down by the gate, partook of their humble supper, and sat down to
rest and talk, leaving one on watch.
There were six of these men, omitting the watchman; and afterwhile they assembled in a group near the fire,
some sitting, some lying prone. As they went bareheaded habitually, their hair stood out in thick, coarse,
sunburnt shocks; their beard covered their throats, and fell in mats down the breast; mantles of the skin of
kids and lambs, with the fleece on, wrapped them from neck to knee, leaving the arms exposed; broad belts
girthed the rude garments to their waists; their sandals were of the coarsest quality; from their right shoulders
hung scrips containing food and selected stones for slings, with which they were armed; on the ground near
each one lay his crook, a symbol of his calling and a weapon of offence.
Such were the shepherds of Judea! In appearance, rough and savage as the gaunt dogs sitting with them
around the blaze; in fact, simpleminded, tenderhearted; effects due, in part, to the primitive life they led,
but chiefly to their constant care of things lovable and helpless.
They rested and talked, and their talk was all about their flocks, a dull theme to the world, yet a theme which
was all the world to them. If in narrative they dwelt long upon affairs of trifling moment; if one of them
omitted nothing of detail in recounting the loss of a lamb, the relation between him and the unfortunate
should be remembered: at birth it became his charge, his to keep all its days, to help over the floods, to carry
down the hollows, to name and train; it was to be his companion, his object of thought and interest, the
subject of his will; it was to enliven and share his wanderings; in its defense he might be called on to face the
lion or robberto die.
The great events, such as blotted out nations and changed the mastery of the world, were trifles to them, if
perchance they came to their knowledge. Of what Herod was doing in this city or that, building palaces and
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XI 30
Page No 34
gymnasia, and indulging forbidden practises, they occasionally heard. As was her habit in those days, Rome
did not wait for people slow to inquire about her; she came to them. Over the hills along which he was
leading his lagging herd, or in the fastnesses in which he was hiding them, not unfrequently the shepherd was
startled by the blare of trumpets, and, peering out, beheld a cohort, sometimes a legion, in march; and when
the glittering crests were gone, and the excitement incident to the intrusion over, he bent himself to evolve the
meaning of the eagles and gilded globes of the soldiery, and the charm of a life so the opposite of his own.
Yet these men, rude and simple as they were, had a knowledge and a wisdom of their own. On Sabbaths they
were accustomed to purify themselves, and go up into the synagogues, and sit on the benches farthest from
the ark. When the chazzan bore the Torah round, none kissed it with greater zest; when the sheliach read the
text, none listened to the interpreter with more absolute faith; and none took away with them more of the
elder's sermon, or gave it more thought afterwards. In a verse of the Shema they found all the learning and all
the law of their simple livesthat their Lord was One God, and that they must love him with all their souls.
And they loved him, and such was their wisdom, surpassing that of kings.
While they talked, and before the first watch was over, one by one the shepherds went to sleep, each lying
where he had sat.
The night, like most nights of the winter season in the hill country, was clear, crisp, and sparkling with stars.
There was no wind. The atmosphere seemed never so pure, and the stillness was more than silence; it was a
holy hush, a warning that heaven was stooping low to whisper some good thing to the listening earth.
By the gate, hugging his mantle close, the watchman walked; at times he stopped, attracted by a stir among
the sleeping herds, or by a jackal's cry off on the mountainside. The midnight was slow coming to him; but
at last it came. His task was done; now for the dreamless sleep with which labor blesses its wearied children!
He moved towards the fire, but paused; a light was breaking around him, soft and white, like the moon's. He
waited breathlessly. The light deepened; things before invisible came to view; he saw the whole field, and all
it sheltered. A chill sharper than that of the frosty aira chill of fearsmote him. He looked up; the stars
were gone; the light was dropping as from a window in the sky; as he looked, it became a splendor; then, in
terror, he cried,
"Awake, awake!"
Up sprang the dogs, and, howling, ran away.
The herds rushed together bewildered.
The men clambered to their feet, weapons in hand.
"What is it?" they asked, in one voice.
"See!" cried the watchman, "the sky is on fire!"
Suddenly the light became intolerably bright, and they covered their eyes, and dropped upon their knees;
then, as their souls shrank with fear, they fell upon their faces blind and fainting, and would have died had not
a voice said to them,
"Fear not!"
And they listened.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XI 31
Page No 35
"Fear not: for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people."
The voice, in sweetness and soothing more than human, and low and clear, penetrated all their being, and
filled them with assurance. They rose upon their knees, and, looking worshipfully, beheld in the centre of a
great glory the appearance of a man, clad in a robe intensely white; above its shoulders towered the tops of
wings shining and folded; a star over its forehead glowed with steady lustre, brilliant as Hesperus; its hands
were stretched towards them in blessing; its face was serene and divinely beautiful.
They had often heard, and, in their simple way, talked, of angels; and they doubted not now, but said, in their
hearts, The glory of God is about us, and this is he who of old came to the prophet by the river of Ulai.
Directly the angel continued:
"For unto you is born this day, in the city of David, a Savior, which is Christ the Lord!"
Again there was a rest, while the words sank into their minds.
"And this shall be a sign unto you," the annunciator said next. "Ye shall find the babe, wrapped in
swaddlingclothes, lying in a manger."
The herald spoke not again; his good tidings were told; yet he stayed awhile. Suddenly the light, of which he
seemed the centre, turned roseate and began to tremble; then up, far as the men could see, there was flashing
of white wings, and coming and going of radiant forms, and voices as of a multitude chanting in unison,
"Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, goodwill towards men!"
Not once the praise, but many times.
Then the herald raised his eyes as seeking approval of one far off; his wings stirred, and spread slowly and
majestically, on their upper side white as snow, in the shadow varitinted, like motherofpearl; when they
were expanded many cubits beyond his stature, he arose lightly, and, without effort, floated out of view,
taking the light up with him. Long after he was gone, down from the sky fell the refrain in measure mellowed
by distance, "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, goodwill towards men."
When the shepherds came fully to their senses, they stared at each other stupidly, until one of them said, "It
was Gabriel, the Lord's messenger unto men."
None answered.
"Christ the Lord is born; said he not so?"
Then another recovered his voice, and replied, "That is what he said."
"And did he not also say, in the city of David, which is our Bethlehem yonder. And that we should find him a
babe in swaddlingclothes?"
"And lying in a manger."
The first speaker gazed into the fire thoughtfully, but at length said, like one possessed of a sudden resolve,
"There is but one place in Bethlehem where there are mangers; but one, and that is in the cave near the old
khan. Brethren, let us go see this thing which has come to pass. The priests and doctors have been a long time
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XI 32
Page No 36
looking for the Christ. Now he is born, and the Lord has given us a sign by which to know him. Let us go up
and worship him."
"But the flocks!"
"The Lord will take care of them. Let us make haste."
Then they all arose and left the marah.
* * * * * *
Around the mountain and through the town they passed, and came to the gate of the khan, where there was a
man on watch.
"What would you have?" he asked.
"We have seen and heard great things tonight," they replied.
"Well, we, too, have seen great things, but heard nothing. What did you hear?"
"Let us go down to the cave in the enclosure, that we may be sure; then we will tell you all. Come with us,
and see for yourself."
"It is a fool's errand."
"No, the Christ is born."
"The Christ! How do you know?"
"Let us go and see first."
The man laughed scornfully.
"The Christ indeed! How are you to know him?"
"He was born this night, and is now lying in a manger, so we were told; and there is but one place in
Bethlehem with mangers."
"The cave?"
"Yes. Come with us."
They went through the courtyard without notice, although there were some up even then talking about the
wonderful light. The door of the cavern was open. A lantern was burning within, and they entered
unceremoniously.
"I give you peace," the watchman said to Joseph and the Beth Dagonite. "Here are people looking for a child
born this night, whom they are to know by finding him in swaddlingclothes and lying in a manger."
For a moment the face of the stolid Nazarene was moved; turning away, he said, "The child is here."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XI 33
Page No 37
They were led to one of the mangers, and there the child was. The lantern was brought, and the shepherds
stood by mute. The little one made no sign; it was as others just born.
"Where is the mother?" asked the watchman.
One of the women took the baby, and went to Mary, lying near, and put it in her arms. Then the bystanders
collected about the two.
"It is the Christ!" said a shepherd, at last.
"The Christ!" they all repeated, falling upon their knees in worship. One of them repeated several times over,
"It is the Lord, and his glory is above the earth and heaven."
And the simple men, never doubting, kissed the hem of the mother's robe, and with joyful faces departed. In
the khan, to all the people aroused and pressing about them, they told their story; and through the town, and
all the way back to the marah, they chanted the refrain of the angels, "Glory to God in the highest, and on
earth peace, goodwill towards men!"
The story went abroad, confirmed by the light so generally seen; and the next day, and for days thereafter, the
cave was visited by curious crowds, of whom some believed, though the greater part laughed and mocked.
CHAPTER XII
The eleventh day after the birth of the child in the cave, about midafternoon, the three wise men approached
Jerusalem by the road from Shechem. After crossing Brook Cedron, they met many people, of whom none
failed to stop and look after them curiously.
Judea was of necessity an international thoroughfare; a narrow ridge, raised, apparently, by the pressure of
the desert on the east, and the sea on the west, was all she could claim to be; over the ridge, however, nature
had stretched the line of trade between the east and the south; and that was her wealth. In other words, the
riches of Jerusalem were the tolls she levied on passing commerce. Nowhere else, consequently, unless in
Rome, was there such constant assemblage of so many people of so many different nations; in no other city
was a stranger less strange to the residents than within her walls and purlieus. And yet these three men
excited the wonder of all whom they met on the way to the gates.
A child belonging to some women sitting by the roadside opposite the Tombs of the Kings saw the party
coming; immediately it clapped its hands, and cried, "Look, look! What pretty bells! What big camels!"
The bells were silver; the camels, as we have seen, were of unusual size and whiteness, and moved with
singular stateliness; the trappings told of the desert and of long journeys thereon, and also of ample means in
possession of the owners, who sat under the little canopies exactly as they appeared at the rendezvous beyond
the Jebel. Yet it was not the bells or the camels, or their furniture, or the demeanor of the riders, that were so
wonderful; it was the question put by the man who rode foremost of the three.
The approach to Jerusalem from the north is across a plain which dips southward, leaving the Damascus Gate
in a vale or hollow. The road is narrow, but deeply cut by long use, and in places difficult on account of the
cobbles left loose and dry by the washing of the rains. On either side, however, there stretched, in the old
time, rich fields and handsome olivegroves, which must, in luxurious growth, have been beautiful,
especially to travellers fresh from the wastes of the desert. In this road, the three stopped before the party in
front of the Tombs.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XII 34
Page No 38
"Good people," said Balthasar, stroking his plaited beard, and bending from his cot, "is not Jerusalem close
by?"
"Yes," answered the woman into whose arms the child had shrunk. "If the trees on yon swell were a little
lower you could see the towers on the marketplace."
Balthasar gave the Greek and the Hindoo a look, then asked,
"Where is he that is born King of the Jews?"
The women gazed at each other without reply.
"You have not heard of him?"
"No."
"Well, tell everybody that we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him."
Thereupon the friends rode on. Of others they asked the same question, with like result. A large company
whom they met going to the Grotto of Jeremiah were so astonished by the inquiry and the appearance of the
travellers that they turned about and followed them into the city.
So much were the three occupied with the idea of their mission that they did not care for the view which
presently rose before them in the utmost magnificence: for the village first to receive them on Bezetha; for
Mizpah and Olivet, over on their left; for the wall behind the village, with its forty tall and solid towers,
superadded partly for strength, partly to gratify the critical taste of the kingly builder; for the same towered
wall bending off to the right, with many an angle, and here and there an embattled gate, up to the three great
white piles Phasaelus, Mariamne, and Hippicus; for Zion, tallest of the hills, crowned with marble palaces,
and never so beautiful; for the glittering terraces of the temple on Moriah, admittedly one of the wonders of
the earth; for the regal mountains rimming the sacred city round about until it seemed in the hollow of a
mighty bowl.
They came, at length, to a tower of great height and strength, overlooking the gate which, at that time,
answered to the present Damascus Gate, and marked the meetingplace of the three roads from Shechem,
Jericho, and Gibeon. A Roman guard kept the passageway. By this time the people following the camels
formed a train sufficient to draw the idlers hanging about the portal; so that when Balthasar stopped to speak
to the sentinel, the three became instantly the centre of a close circle eager to hear all that passed.
"I give you peace," the Egyptian said, in a clear voice.
The sentinel made no reply.
"We have come great distances in search of one who is born King of the Jews. Can you tell us where he is?"
The soldier raised the visor of his helmet, and called loudly. From an apartment at the right of the passage an
officer appeared.
"Give way," he cried, to the crowd which now pressed closer in; and as they seemed slow to obey, he
advanced twirling his javelin vigorously, now right, now left; and so he gained room.
"What would you?" he asked of Balthasar, speaking in the idiom of the city.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XII 35
Page No 39
And Balthasar answered in the same,
"Where is he that is born King of the Jews?"
"Herod?" asked the officer, confounded.
"Herod's kingship is from Caesar; not Herod."
"There is no other King of the Jews."
"But we have seen the star of him we seek, and come to worship him."
The Roman was perplexed.
"Go farther," he said, at last. "Go farther. I am not a Jew. Carry the question to the doctors in the Temple, or
to Hannas the priest, or, better still, to Herod himself. If there be another King of the Jews, he will find him."
Thereupon he made way for the strangers, and they passed the gate. But, before entering the narrow street,
Balthasar lingered to say to his friends, "We are sufficiently proclaimed. By midnight the whole city will
have heard of us and of our mission. Let us to the khan now."
CHAPTER XIII
That evening, before sunset, some women were washing clothes on the upper step of the flight that led down
into the basin of the Pool of Siloam. They knelt each before a broad bowl of earthenware. A girl at the foot of
the steps kept them supplied with water, and sang while she filled the jar. The song was cheerful, and no
doubt lightened their labor. Occasionally they would sit upon their heels, and look up the slope of Ophel, and
round to the summit of what is now the Mount of Offence, then faintly glorified by the dying sun.
While they plied their hands, rubbing and wringing the clothes in the bowls, two other women came to them,
each with an empty jar upon her shoulder.
"Peace to you," one of the newcomers said.
The laborers paused, sat up, wrung the water from their hands, and returned the salutation.
"It is nearly nighttime to quit."
"There is no end to work," was the reply.
"But there is a time to rest, and"
"To hear what may be passing," interposed another.
"What news have you?"
"Then you have not heard?"
"No."
"They say the Christ is born," said the newsmonger, plunging into her story.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIII 36
Page No 40
It was curious to see the faces of the laborers brighten with interest; on the other side down came the jars,
which, in a moment, were turned into seats for their owners.
"The Christ!" the listeners cried.
"So they say."
"Who?"
"Everybody; it is common talk."
"Does anybody believe it?"
"This afternoon three men came across Brook Cedron on the road from Shechem," the speaker replied,
circumstantially, intending to smother doubt. "Each one of them rode a camel spotless white, and larger than
any ever before seen in Jerusalem."
The eyes and mouths of the auditors opened wide.
"To prove how great and rich the men were," the narrator continued, "they sat under awnings of silk; the
buckles of their saddles were of gold, as was the fringe of their bridles; the bells were of silver, and made real
music. Nobody knew them; they looked as if they had come from the ends of the world. Only one of them
spoke, and of everybody on the road, even the women and children, he asked this question'Where is he that
is born King of the Jews?' No one gave them answerno one understood what they meant; so they passed
on, leaving behind them this saying: 'For we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him.'
They put the question to the Roman at the gate; and he, no wiser than the simple people on the road, sent
them up to Herod."
"Where are they now?"
"At the khan. Hundreds have been to look at them already, and hundreds more are going."
"Who are they?"
"Nobody knows. They are said to be Persianswise men who talk with the starsprophets, it may be, like
Elijah and Jeremiah."
"What do they mean by King of the Jews?"
"The Christ, and that he is just born."
One of the women laughed, and resumed her work, saying, 'Well, when I see him I will believe."
Another followed her example: "And Iwell, when I see him raise the dead, I will believe."
A third said, quietly, "He has been a long time promised. It will be enough for me to see him heal one leper."
And the party sat talking until the night came, and, with the help of the frosty air, drove them home.
* * * * * *
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIII 37
Page No 41
Later in the evening, about the beginning of the first watch, there was an assemblage in the palace on Mount
Zion, of probably fifty persons, who never came together except by order of Herod, and then only when he
had demanded to know some one or more of the deeper mysteries of the Jewish law and history. It was, in
short, a meeting of the teachers of the colleges, of the chief priests, and of the doctors most noted in the city
for learningthe leaders of opinion, expounders of the different creeds; princes of the Sadducees; Pharisaic
debaters; calm, softspoken, stoical philosophers of the Essene socialists.
The chamber in which the session was held belonged to one of the interior courtyards of the palace, and was
quite large and Romanesque. The floor was tessellated with marble blocks; the walls, unbroken by a window,
were frescoed in panels of saffron yellow; a divan occupied the centre of the apartment, covered with
cushions of brightyellow cloth, and fashioned in form of the letter U, the opening towards the doorway; in
the arch of the divan, or, as it were, in the bend of the letter, there was an immense bronze tripod, curiously
inlaid with gold and silver, over which a chandelier dropped from the ceiling, having seven arms, each
holding a lighted lamp. The divan and the lamp were purely Jewish.
The company sat upon the divan after the style of Orientals, in costume singularly uniform, except as to
color. They were mostly men advanced in years; immense beards covered their faces; to their large noses
were added the effects of large black eyes, deeply shaded by bold brows; their demeanor was grave,
dignified, even patriarchal. In brief, their session was that of the Sanhedrim.
He who sat before the tripod, however, in the place which may be called the head of the divan, having all the
rest of his associates on his right and left, and, at the same time, before him, evidently president of the
meeting, would have instantly absorbed the attention of a spectator. He had been cast in large mould, but was
now shrunken and stooped to ghastliness; his white robe dropped from his shoulders in folds that gave no hint
of muscle or anything but an angular skeleton. His hands, half concealed by sleeves of silk, white and
crimson striped, were clasped upon his knees. When he spoke, sometimes the first finger of the right hand
extended tremulously; he seemed incapable of other gesture. But his head was a splendid dome. A few hairs,
whiter than finedrawn silver, fringed the base; over a broad, fullsphered skull the skin was drawn close,
and shone in the light with positive brilliance; the temples were deep hollows, from which the forehead
beetled like a wrinkled crag; the eyes were wan and dim; the nose was pinched; and all the lower face was
muffed in a beard flowing and venerable as Aaron's. Such was Hillel the Babylonian! The line of prophets,
long extinct in Israel, was now succeeded by a line of scholars, of whom he was first in learninga prophet
in all but the divine inspiration! At the age of one hundred and six, he was still Rector of the Great College.
On the table before him lay outspread a roll or volume of parchment inscribed with Hebrew characters;
behind him, in waiting, stood a page richly habited.
There had been discussion, but at this moment of introduction the company had reached a conclusion; each
one was in an attitude of rest, and the venerable Hillel, without moving, called the page.
"Hist!"
The youth advanced respectfully.
"Go tell the king we are ready to give him answer."
The boy hurried away.
After a time two officers entered and stopped, one on each side the door; after them slowly followed a most
striking personage an old man clad in a purple robe bordered with scarlet, and girt to his waist by a band of
gold linked so fine that it was pliable as leather; the latchets of his shoes sparkled with precious stones; a
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIII 38
Page No 42
narrow crown wrought in filigree shone outside a tarbooshe of softest crimson plush, which, encasing his
head, fell down the neck and shoulders, leaving the throat and neck exposed. Instead of a seal, a dagger
dangled from his belt. He walked with a halting step, leaning heavily upon a staff. Not until he reached the
opening of the divan, did he pause or look up from the floor; then, as for the first time conscious of the
company, and roused by their presence, he raised himself, and looked haughtily round, like one startled and
searching for an enemyso dark, suspicious, and threatening was the glance. Such was Herod the Greata
body broken by diseases, a conscience seared with crimes, a mind magnificently capable, a soul fit for
brotherhood with the Caesars; now sevenandsixty years old, but guarding his throne with a jealousy never
so vigilant, a power never so despotic, and a cruelty never so inexorable.
There was a general movement on the part of the assemblagea bending forward in salaam by the more
aged, a risingup by the more courtierly, followed by low genuflections, hands upon the beard or breast.
His observations taken, Herod moved on until at the tripod opposite the venerable Hillel, who met his cold
glance with an inclination of the head, and a slight lifting of the hands.
"The answer!" said the king, with imperious simplicity, addressing Hillel, and planting his staff before him
with both hands. "The answer!"
The eyes of the patriarch glowed mildly, and, raising his head, and looking the inquisitor full in the face, he
answered, his associates giving him closest attention,
"With thee, O king, be the peace of God, of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob!"
His manner was that of invocation; changing it, he resumed:
"Thou hast demanded of us where the Christ should be born."
The king bowed, though the evil eyes remained fixed upon the sage's face.
"That is the question."
"Then, O king, speaking for myself, and all my brethren here, not one dissenting, I say, in Bethlehem of
Judea."
Hillel glanced at the parchment on the tripod; and, pointing with his tremulous finger, continued, "In
Bethlehem of Judea, for thus it is written by the prophet, 'And thou, Bethlehem, in the land of Judea, art not
the least among the princes of Judah; for out of thee shall come a governor that shall rule my people Israel.'"
Herod's face was troubled, and his eyes fell upon the parchment while he thought. Those beholding him
scarcely breathed; they spoke not, nor did he. At length he turned about and left the chamber.
"Brethren," said Hillel, "we are dismissed."
The company then arose, and in groups departed.
"Simeon," said Hillel again.
A man, quite fifty years old, but in the hearty prime of life, answered and came to him.
"Take up the sacred parchment, my son; roll it tenderly."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIII 39
Page No 43
The order was obeyed.
"Now lend me thy arm; I will to the litter."
The strong man stooped; with his withered hands the old one took the offered support, and, rising, moved
feebly to the door.
So departed the famous Rector, and Simeon, his son, who was to be his successor in wisdom, learning, and
office.
* * * * * *
Yet later in the evening the wise men were lying in a lewen of the khan awake. The stones which served them
as pillows raised their heads so they could look out of the open arch into the depths of the sky; and as they
watched the twinkling of the stars, they thought of the next manifestation. How would it come? What would
it be? They were in Jerusalem at last; they had asked at the gate for Him they sought; they had borne witness
of his birth; it remained only to find him; and as to that, they placed all trust in the Spirit. Men listening for
the voice of God, or waiting a sign from Heaven, cannot sleep.
While they were in this condition, a man stepped in under the arch, darkening the lewen.
"Awake!" he said to them; "I bring you a message which will not be put off."
They all sat up.
"From whom?" asked the Egyptian.
"Herod the king."
Each one felt his spirit thrill.
"Are you not the steward of the khan?" Balthasar asked next.
"I am."
"What would the king with us?"
"His messenger is without; let him answer."
"Tell him, then, to abide our coming."
"You were right, O my brother!" said the Greek, when the steward was gone. "The question put to the people
on the road, and to the guard at the gate, has given us quick notoriety. I am impatient; let us up quickly."
They arose, put on their sandals, girt their mantles about them, and went out.
"I salute you, and give you peace, and pray your pardon; but my master, the king, has sent me to invite you to
the palace, where he would have speech with you privately."
Thus the messenger discharged his duty.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIII 40
Page No 44
A lamp hung in the entrance, and by its light they looked at each other, and knew the Spirit was upon them.
Then the Egyptian stepped to the steward, and said, so as not to be heard by the others, "You know where our
goods are stored in the court, and where our camels are resting. While we are gone, make all things ready for
our departure, if it should be needful."
"Go your way assured; trust me," the steward replied.
"The king's will is our will," said Balthasar to the messenger. "We will follow you."
The streets of the Holy City were narrow then as now, but not so rough and foul; for the great builder, not
content with beauty, enforced cleanliness and convenience also. Following their guide, the brethren
proceeded without a word. Through the dim starlight, made dimmer by the walls on both sides, sometimes
almost lost under bridges connecting the housetops, out of a low ground they ascended a hill. At last they
came to a portal reared across the way. In the light of fires blazing before it in two great braziers, they caught
a glimpse of the structure, and also of some guards leaning motionlessly upon their arms. They passed into a
building unchallenged. Then by passages and arched halls; through courts, and under colonnades not always
lighted; up long flights of stairs, past innumerable cloisters and chambers, they were conducted into a tower
of great height. Suddenly the guide halted, and, pointing through an open door, said to them,
"Enter. The king is there."
The air of the chamber was heavy with the perfume of sandalwood, and all the appointments within were
effeminately rich. Upon the floor, covering the central space, a tufted rug was spread, and upon that a throne
was set. The visitors had but time, however, to catch a confused idea of the placeof carved and gilt
ottomans and couches; of fans and jars and musical instruments; of golden candlesticks glittering in their own
lights; of walls painted in the style of the voluptuous Grecian school, one look at which had made a Pharisee
hide his head with holy horror. Herod, sitting upon the throne to receive them, clad as when at the conference
with the doctors and lawyers, claimed all their minds.
At the edge of the rug, to which they advanced uninvited, they prostrated themselves. The king touched a
bell. An attendant came in, and placed three stools before the throne.
"Seat yourselves," said the monarch, graciously.
"From the North Gate," he continued, when they were at rest, "I had this afternoon report of the arrival of
three strangers, curiously mounted, and appearing as if from far countries. Are you the men?"
The Egyptian took the sign from the Greek and the Hindoo, and answered, with the profoundest salaam,
"Were we other than we are, the mighty Herod, whose fame is as incense to the whole world, would not have
sent for us. We may not doubt that we are the strangers."
Herod acknowledged the speech with a wave of the hand.
"Who are you? Whence do you come?" he asked, adding significantly, "Let each speak for himself."
In turn they gave him account, referring simply to the cities and lands of their birth, and the routes by which
they came to Jerusalem. Somewhat disappointed, Herod plied them more directly.
"What was the question you put to the officer at the gate?"
"We asked him, Where is he that is born King of the Jews."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIII 41
Page No 45
"I see now why the people were so curious. You excite me no less. Is there another King of the Jews?"
The Egyptian did not blanch.
"There is one newly born."
An expression of pain knit the dark face of the monarch, as if his mind were swept by a harrowing
recollection.
"Not to me, not to me!" he exclaimed.
Possibly the accusing images of his murdered children flitted before him; recovering from the emotion,
whatever it was, he asked, steadily, "Where is the new king?"
"That, O king, is what we would ask."
"You bring me a wondera riddle surpassing any of Solomon's," the inquisitor said next. "As you see, I am
in the time of life when curiosity is as ungovernable as it was in childhood, when to trifle with it is cruelty.
Tell me further, and I will honor you as kings honor each other. Give me all you know about the newly born,
and I will join you in the search for him; and when we have found him, I will do what you wish; I will bring
him to Jerusalem, and train him in kingcraft; I will use my grace with Caesar for his promotion and glory.
Jealousy shall not come between us, so I swear. But tell me first how, so widely separated by seas and
deserts, you all came to hear of him."
"I will tell you truly, O king."
"Speak on," said Herod.
Balthasar raised himself erect, and said, solemnly,
"There is an Almighty God."
Herod was visibly startled.
"He bade us come hither, promising that we should find the Redeemer of the World; that we should see and
worship him, and bear witness that he was come; and, as a sign, we were each given to see a star. His Spirit
stayed with us. O king, his Spirit is with us now!"
An overpowering feeling seized the three. The Greek with difficulty restrained an outcry. Herod's gaze darted
quickly from one to the other; he was more suspicious and dissatisfied than before.
"You are mocking me," he said. "If not, tell me more. What is to follow the coming of the new king?"
"The salvation of men."
"From what?"
"Their wickedness."
"How?"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIII 42
Page No 46
"By the divine agenciesFaith, Love, and Good Works."
"Then"Herod paused, and from his look no man could have said with what feeling he continued"you are
the heralds of the Christ. Is that all?"
Balthasar bowed low.
"We are your servants, O king."
The monarch touched a bell, and the attendant appeared.
"Bring the gifts," the master said.
The attendant went out, but in a little while returned, and, kneeling before the guests, gave to each one an
outer robe or mantle of scarlet and blue, and a girdle of gold. They acknowledged the honors with Eastern
prostrations.
"A word further," said Herod, when the ceremony was ended. "To the officer of the gate, and but now to me,
you spoke of seeing a star in the east."
"Yes," said Balthasar, "his star, the star of the newly born."
"What time did it appear?"
"When we were bidden come hither."
Herod arose, signifying the audience was over. Stepping from the throne towards them, he said, with all
graciousness,
"If, as I believe, O illustrious men, you are indeed the heralds of the Christ just born, know that I have this
night consulted those wisest in things Jewish, and they say with one voice he should be born in Bethlehem of
Judea. I say to you, go thither; go and search diligently for the young child; and when you have found him
bring me word again, that I may come and worship him. To your going there shall be no let or hindrance.
Peace be with you!"
And, folding his robe about him, he left the chamber.
Directly the guide came, and led them back to the street, and thence to the khan, at the portal of which the
Greek said, impulsively, "Let us to Bethlehem, O brethren, as the king has advised."
"Yes," cried the Hindoo. "The Spirit burns within me."
"Be it so," said Balthasar, with equal warmth. "The camels are ready."
They gave gifts to the steward, mounted into their saddles, received directions to the Joppa Gate, and
departed. At their approach the great valves were unbarred, and they passed out into the open country, taking
the road so lately travelled by Joseph and Mary. As they came up out of Hinnom, on the plain of Rephaim, a
light appeared, at first widespread and faint. Their pulses fluttered fast. The light intensified rapidly; they
closed their eyes against its burning brilliance: when they dared look again, lo! the star, perfect as any in the
heavens, but low down and moving slowly before them. And they folded their hands, and shouted, and
rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIII 43
Page No 47
"God is with us! God is with us!" they repeated, in frequent cheer, all the way, until the star, rising out of the
valley beyond Mar Elias, stood still over a house up on the slope of the hill near the town.
CHAPTER XIV
It was now the beginning of the third watch, and at Bethlehem the morning was breaking over the mountains
in the east, but so feebly that it was yet night in the valley. The watchman on the roof of the old khan,
shivering in the chilly air, was listening for the first distinguishable sounds with which life, awakening, greets
the dawn, when a light came moving up the hill towards the house. He thought it a torch in some one's hand;
next moment he thought it a meteor; the brilliance grew, however, until it became a star. Sore afraid, he cried
out, and brought everybody within the walls to the roof. The phenomenon, in eccentric motion, continued to
approach; the rocks, trees, and roadway under it shone as in a glare of lightning; directly its brightness
became blinding. The more timid of the beholders fell upon their knees, and prayed, with their faces hidden;
the boldest, covering their eyes, crouched, and now and then snatched glances fearfully. Afterwhile the khan
and everything thereabout lay under the intolerable radiance. Such as dared look beheld the star standing still
directly over the house in front of the cave where the Child had been born.
In the height of this scene, the wise men came up, and at the gate dismounted from their camels, and shouted
for admission. When the steward so far mastered his terror as to give them heed, he drew the bars and opened
to them. The camels looked spectral in the unnatural light, and, besides their outlandishness, there were in the
faces and manner of the three visitors an eagerness and exaltation which still further excited the keeper's fears
and fancy; he fell back, and for a time could not answer the question they put to him.
"Is not this Bethlehem of Judea?"
But others came, and by their presence gave him assurance.
"No, this is but the khan; the town lies farther on."
"Is there not here a child newly born?"
The bystanders turned to each other marvelling, though some of them answered, "Yes, yes."
"Show us to him!" said the Greek, impatiently.
"Show us to him!" cried Balthasar, breaking through his gravity; "for we have seen his star, even that which
ye behold over the house, and are come to worship him."
The Hindoo clasped his hands, exclaiming, "God indeed lives! Make haste, make haste! The Savior is found.
Blessed, blessed are we above men!"
The people from the roof came down and followed the strangers as they were taken through the court and out
into the enclosure; at sight of the star yet above the cave, though less candescent than before, some turned
back afraid; the greater part went on. As the strangers neared the house, the orb arose; when they were at the
door, it was high up overhead vanishing; when they entered, it went out lost to sight. And to the witnesses of
what then took place came a conviction that there was a divine relation between the star and the strangers,
which extended also to at least some of the occupants of the cave. When the door was opened, they crowded
in.
The apartment was lighted by a lantern enough to enable the strangers to find the mother, and the child awake
in her lap.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIV 44
Page No 48
"Is the child thine?" asked Balthasar of Mary.
And she who had kept all the things in the least affecting the little one, and pondered them in her heart, held it
up in the light, saying,
"He is my son!"
And they fell down and worshipped him.
They saw the child was as other children: about its head was neither nimbus nor material crown; its lips
opened not in speech; if it heard their expressions of joy, their invocations, their prayers, it made no sign
whatever, but, babylike, looked longer at the flame in the lantern than at them.
In a little while they arose, and, returning to the camels, brought gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh, and
laid them before the child, abating nothing of their worshipful speeches; of which no part is given, for the
thoughtful know that the pure worship of the pure heart was then what it is now, and has always been, an
inspired song.
And this was the Savior they had come so far to find!
Yet they worshipped without a doubt.
Why?
Their faith rested upon the signs sent them by him whom we have since come to know as the Father; and they
were of the kind to whom his promises were so allsufficient that they asked nothing about his ways. Few
there were who had seen the signs and heard the promisesthe Mother and Joseph, the shepherds, and the
Threeyet they all believed alike; that is to say, in this period of the plan of salvation, God was all and the
Child nothing. But look forward, O reader! A time will come when the signs will all proceed from the Son.
Happy they who then believe in him!
Let us wait that period.
BOOK SECOND
"There is a fire
And motion of the soul which will not dwell
In its own narrow being, but aspire
Beyond the fitting medium of desire;
And, but once kindled, quenchless evermore,
Preys upon high adventure, nor can tire
Of aught but rest."
Childe Harold.
CHAPTER I
It is necessary now to carry the reader forward twentyone years, to the beginning of the administration of
Valerius Gratus, the fourth imperial governor of Judeaa period which will be remembered as rent by
political agitations in Jerusalem, if, indeed, it be not the precise time of the opening of the final quarrel
between the Jew and the Roman.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK SECOND 45
Page No 49
In the interval Judea had been subjected to changes affecting her in many ways, but in nothing so much as her
political status. Herod the Great died within one year after the birth of the Childdied so miserably that the
Christian world had reason to believe him overtaken by the Divine wrath. Like all great rulers who spend
their lives in perfecting the power they create, he dreamed of transmitting his throne and crownof being the
founder of a dynasty. With that intent, he left a will dividing his territories between his three sons, Antipas,
Philip, and Archelaus, of whom the last was appointed to succeed to the title. The testament was necessarily
referred to Augustus, the emperor, who ratified all its provisions with one exception: he withheld from
Archelaus the title of king until he proved his capacity and loyalty; in lieu thereof, he created him ethnarch,
and as such permitted him to govern nine years, when, for misconduct and inability to stay the turbulent
elements that grew and strengthened around him, he was sent into Gaul as an exile.
Caesar was not content with deposing Archelaus; he struck the people of Jerusalem in a manner that touched
their pride, and keenly wounded the sensibilities of the haughty habitues of the Temple. He reduced Judea to
a Roman province, and annexed it to the prefecture of Syria. So, instead of a king ruling royally from the
palace left by Herod on Mount Zion, the city fell into the hands of an officer of the second grade, an
appointee called procurator, who communicated with the court in Rome through the Legate of Syria, residing
in Antioch. To make the hurt more painful, the procurator was not permitted to establish himself in
Jerusalem; Caesarea was his seat of government. Most humiliating, however, most exasperating, most
studied, Samaria, of all the world the most despisedSamaria was joined to Judea as a part of the same
province! What ineffable misery the bigoted Separatists or Pharisees endured at finding themselves elbowed
and laughed at in the procurator's presence in Caesarea by the devotees of Gerizim!
In this rain of sorrows, one consolation, and one only, remained to the fallen people: the highpriest occupied
the Herodian palace in the marketplace, and kept the semblance of a court there. What his authority really
was is a matter of easy estimate. Judgment of life and death was retained by the procurator. Justice was
administered in the name and according to the decretals of Rome. Yet more significant, the royal house was
jointly occupied by the imperial exciseman, and all his corps of assistants, registrars, collectors, publicans,
informers, and spies. Still, to the dreamers of liberty to come, there was a certain satisfaction in the fact that
the chief ruler in the palace was a Jew. His mere presence there day after day kept them reminded of the
covenants and promises of the prophets, and the ages when Jehovah governed the tribes through the sons of
Aaron; it was to them a certain sign that he had not abandoned them: so their hopes lived, and served their
patience, and helped them wait grimly the son of Judah who was to rule Israel.
Judea had been a Roman province eighty years and moreample time for the Caesars to study the
idiosyncrasies of the peopletime enough, at least, to learn that the Jew, with all his pride, could be quietly
governed if his religion were respected. Proceeding upon that policy, the predecessors of Gratus had carefully
abstained from interfering with any of the sacred observances of their subjects. But he chose a different
course: almost his first official act was to expel Hannas from the highpriesthood, and give the place to
Ishmael, son of Fabus.
Whether the act was directed by Augustus, or proceeded from Gratus himself, its impolicy became speedily
apparent. The reader shall be spared a chapter on Jewish politics; a few words upon the subject, however, are
essential to such as may follow the succeeding narration critically. At this time, leaving origin out of view,
there were in Judea the party of the nobles and the Separatist or popular party. Upon Herod's death, the two
united against Archelaus; from temple to palace, from Jerusalem to Rome, they fought him; sometimes with
intrigue, sometimes with the actual weapons of war. More than once the holy cloisters on Moriah resounded
with the cries of fightingmen. Finally, they drove him into exile. Meantime throughout this struggle the
allies had their diverse objects in view. The nobles hated Joazar, the highpriest; the Separatists, on the other
hand, were his zealous adherents. When Herod's settlement went down with Archelaus, Joazar shared the fall.
Hannas, the son of Seth, was selected by the nobles to fill the great office; thereupon the allies divided. The
induction of the Sethian brought them face to face in fierce hostility.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK SECOND 46
Page No 50
In the course of the struggle with the unfortunate ethnarch, the nobles had found it expedient to attach
themselves to Rome. Discerning that when the existing settlement was broken up some form of government
must needs follow, they suggested the conversion of Judea into a province. The fact furnished the Separatists
an additional cause for attack; and, when Samaria was made part of the province, the nobles sank into a
minority, with nothing to support them but the imperial court and the prestige of their rank and wealth; yet for
fifteen yearsdown, indeed, to the coming of Valerius Gratusthey managed to maintain themselves in
both palace and Temple.
Hannas, the idol of his party, had used his power faithfully in the interest of his imperial patron. A Roman
garrison held the Tower of Antonia; a Roman guard kept the gates of the palace; a Roman judge dispensed
justice civil and criminal; a Roman system of taxation, mercilessly executed, crushed both city and country;
daily, hourly, and in a thousand ways, the people were bruised and galled, and taught the difference between
a life of independence and a life of subjection; yet Hannas kept them in comparative quiet. Rome had no truer
friend; and he made his loss instantly felt. Delivering his vestments to Ishmael, the new appointee, he walked
from the courts of the Temple into the councils of the Separatists, and became the head of a new combination,
Bethusian and Sethian.
Gratus, the procurator, left thus without a party, saw the fires which, in the fifteen years, had sunk into
sodden smoke begin to glow with returning life. A month after Ishmael took the office, the Roman found it
necessary to visit him in Jerusalem. When from the walls, hooting and hissing him, the Jews beheld his guard
enter the north gate of the city and march to the Tower of Antonia, they understood the real purpose of the
visita full cohort of legionaries was added to the former garrison, and the keys of their yoke could now be
tightened with impunity. If the procurator deemed it important to make an example, alas for the first offender!
CHAPTER II
With the foregoing explanation in mind, the reader is invited to look into one of the gardens of the palace on
Mount Zion. The time was noonday in the middle of July, when the heat of summer was at its highest.
The garden was bounded on every side by buildings, which in places arose two stories, with verandas shading
the doors and windows of the lower story, while retreating galleries, guarded by strong balustrades, adorned
and protected the upper. Here and there, moreover, the structures fell into what appeared low colonnades,
permitting the passage of such winds as chanced to blow, and allowing other parts of the house to be seen, the
better to realize its magnitude and beauty. The arrangement of the ground was equally pleasant to the eye.
There were walks, and patches of grass and shrubbery, and a few large trees, rare specimens of the palm,
grouped with the carob, apricot, and walnut. In all directions the grade sloped gently from the centre, where
there was a reservoir, or deep marble basin, broken at intervals by little gates which, when raised, emptied the
water into sluices bordering the walksa cunning device for the rescue of the place from the aridity too
prevalent elsewhere in the region.
Not far from the fountain, there was a small pool of clear water nourishing a clump of cane and oleander,
such as grow on the Jordan and down by the Dead Sea. Between the clump and the pool, unmindful of the
sun shining full upon them in the breathless air, two boys, one about nineteen, the other seventeen, sat
engaged in earnest conversation.
They were both handsome, and, at first glance, would have been pronounced brothers. Both had hair and eyes
black; their faces were deeply browned; and, sitting, they seemed of a size proper for the difference in their
ages.
The elder was bareheaded. A loose tunic, dropping to the knees, was his attire complete, except sandals and a
lightblue mantle spread under him on the seat. The costume left his arms and legs exposed, and they were
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 47
Page No 51
brown as the face; nevertheless, a certain grace of manner, refinement of features, and culture of voice
decided his rank. The tunic, of softest woollen, graytinted, at the neck, sleeves, and edge of the skirt
bordered with red, and bound to the waist by a tasselled silken cord, certified him the Roman he was. And if
in speech he now and then gazed haughtily at his companion and addressed him as an inferior, he might
almost be excused, for he was of a family noble even in Romea circumstance which in that age justified
any assumption. In the terrible wars between the first Caesar and his great enemies, a Messala had been the
friend of Brutus. After Philippi, without sacrifice of his honor, he and the conqueror became reconciled. Yet
later, when Octavius disputed for the empire, Messala supported him. Octavius, as the Emperor Augustus,
remembered the service, and showered the family with honors. Among other things, Judea being reduced to a
province, he sent the son of his old client or retainer to Jerusalem, charged with the receipt and management
of the taxes levied in that region; and in that service the son had since remained, sharing the palace with the
highpriest. The youth just described was his son, whose habit it was to carry about with him all too
faithfully a remembrance of the relation between his grandfather and the great Romans of his day.
The associate of the Messala was slighter in form, and his garments were of fine white linen and of the
prevalent style in Jerusalem; a cloth covered his head, held by a yellow cord, and arranged so as to fall away
from the forehead down low over the back of the neck. An observer skilled in the distinctions of race, and
studying his features more than his costume, would have soon discovered him to be of Jewish descent. The
forehead of the Roman was high and narrow, his nose sharp and aquiline, while his lips were thin and
straight, and his eyes cold and close under the brows. The front of the Israelite, on the other hand, was low
and broad; his nose long, with expanded nostrils; his upper lip, slightly shading the lower one, short and
curving to the dimpled corners, like a Cupid's bow; points which, in connection with the round chin, full eyes,
and oval cheeks reddened with a winelike glow, gave his face the softness, strength, and beauty peculiar to
his race. The comeliness of the Roman was severe and chaste, that of the Jew rich and voluptuous.
"Did you not say the new procurator is to arrive tomorrow?"
The question proceeded from the younger of the friends, and was couched in Greek, at the time, singularly
enough, the language everywhere prevalent in the politer circles of Judea; having passed from the palace into
the camp and college; thence, nobody knew exactly when or how, into the Temple itself, and, for that matter,
into precincts of the Temple far beyond the gates and cloistersprecincts of a sanctity intolerable for a
Gentile.
"Yes, tomorrow," Messala answered.
"Who told you?"
"I heard Ishmael, the new governor in the palaceyou call him high priesttell my father so last night. The
news had been more credible, I grant you, coming from an Egyptian, who is of a race that has forgotten what
truth is, or even from an Idumaean, whose people never knew what truth was; but, to make quite certain, I
saw a centurion from the Tower this morning, and he told me preparations were going on for the reception;
that the armorers were furbishing the helmets and shields, and regilding the eagles and globes; and that
apartments long unused were being cleansed and aired as if for an addition to the garrisonthe bodyguard,
probably, of the great man."
A perfect idea of the manner in which the answer was given cannot be conveyed, as its fine points continually
escape the power behind the pen. The reader's fancy must come to his aid; and for that he must be reminded
that reverence as a quality of the Roman mind was fast breaking down, or, rather, it was becoming
unfashionable. The old religion had nearly ceased to be a faith; at most it was a mere habit of thought and
expression, cherished principally by the priests who found service in the Temple profitable, and the poets
who, in the turn of their verses, could not dispense with the familiar deities: there are singers of this age who
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 48
Page No 52
are similarly given. As philosophy was taking the place of religion, satire was fast substituting reverence;
insomuch that in Latin opinion it was to every speech, even to the little diatribes of conversation, as salt to
viands, and aroma to wine. The young Messala, educated in Rome, but lately returned, had caught the habit
and manner; the scarce perceptible movement of the outer corner of the lower eyelid, the decided curl of the
corresponding nostril, and a languid utterance affected as the best vehicle to convey the idea of general
indifference, but more particularly because of the opportunities it afforded for certain rhetorical pauses
thought to be of prime importance to enable the listener to take the happy conceit or receive the virus of the
stinging epigram. Such a stop occurred in the answer just given, at the end of the allusion to the Egyptian and
Idumaean. The color in the Jewish lad's cheeks deepened, and he may not have heard the rest of the speech,
for he remained silent, looking absently into the depths of the pool.
"Our farewell took place in this garden. 'The peace of the Lord go with you!'your last words. 'The gods
keep you!' I said. Do you remember? How many years have passed since then?"
"Five," answered the Jew, gazing into the water.
"Well, you have reason to be thankful towhom shall I say? The gods? No matter. You have grown
handsome; the Greeks would call you beautifulhappy achievement of the years! If Jupiter would stay
content with one Ganymede, what a cupbearer you would make for the emperor! Tell me, my Judah, how
the coming of the procurator is of such interest to you."
Judah bent his large eyes upon the questioner; the gaze was grave and thoughtful, and caught the Roman's,
and held it while he replied, "Yes, five years. I remember the parting; you went to Rome; I saw you start, and
cried, for I love you. The years are gone, and you have come back to me accomplished and princelyI do
not jest; and yetyetI do wish you were the Messala you went away."
The fine nostril of the satirist stirred, and he put on a longer drawl as he said, "No, no; not a Ganymedean
oracle, my Judah. A few lessons from my teacher of rhetoric hard by the ForumI will give you a letter to
him when you become wise enough to accept a suggestion which I am reminded to make youa little
practise of the art of mystery, and Delphi will receive you as Apollo himself. At the sound of your solemn
voice, the Pythia will come down to you with her crown. Seriously, O my friend, in what am I not the
Messala I went away? I once heard the greatest logician in the world. His subject was Disputation. One
saying I remember'Understand your antagonist before you answer him.' Let me understand you."
The lad reddened under the cynical look to which he was subjected; yet he replied, firmly, "You have availed
yourself, I see, of your opportunities; from your teachers you have brought away much knowledge and many
graces. You talk with the ease of a master, yet your speech carries a sting. My Messala, when he went away,
had no poison in his nature; not for the world would he have hurt the feelings of a friend."
The Roman smiled as if complimented, and raised his patrician head a toss higher.
"O my solemn Judah, we are not at Dodona or Pytho. Drop the oracular, and be plain. Wherein have I hurt
you?"
The other drew a long breath, and said, pulling at the cord about his waist, "In the five years, I, too, have
learned somewhat. Hillel may not be the equal of the logician you heard, and Simeon and Shammai are, no
doubt, inferior to your master hard by the Forum. Their learning goes not out into forbidden paths; those who
sit at their feet arise enriched simply with knowledge of God, the law, and Israel; and the effect is love and
reverence for everything that pertains to them. Attendance at the Great College, and study of what I heard
there, have taught me that Judea is not as she used to be. I know the space that lies between an independent
kingdom and the petty province Judea is. I were meaner, viler, than a Samaritan not to resent the degradation
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 49
Page No 53
of my country. Ishmael is not lawfully highpriest, and he cannot be while the noble Hannas lives; yet he is a
Levite; one of the devoted who for thousands of years have acceptably served the Lord God of our faith and
worship. His"
Messala broke in upon him with a biting laugh.
"Oh, I understand you now. Ishmael, you say, is a usurper, yet to believe an Idumaean sooner than Ishmael is
to sting like an adder. By the drunken son of Semele, what it is to be a Jew! All men and things, even heaven
and earth, change; but a Jew never. To him there is no backward, no forward; he is what his ancestor was in
the beginning. In this sand I draw you a circlethere! Now tell me what more a Jew's life is? Round and
round, Abraham here, Isaac and Jacob yonder, God in the middle. And the circleby the master of all
thunders! the circle is too large. I draw it again" He stopped, put his thumb upon the ground, and swept the
fingers about it. "See, the thumb spot is the Temple, the fingerlines Judea. Outside the little space is there
nothing of value? The arts! Herod was a builder; therefore he is accursed. Painting, sculpture! to look upon
them is sin. Poetry you make fast to your altars. Except in the synagogue, who of you attempts eloquence? In
war all you conquer in the six days you lose on the seventh. Such your life and limit; who shall say no if I
laugh at you? Satisfied with the worship of such a people, what is your God to our Roman Jove, who lends us
his eagles that we may compass the universe with our arms? Hillel, Simeon, Shammai, Abtalionwhat are
they to the masters who teach that everything is worth knowing that can be known?"
The Jew arose, his face much flushed.
"No, no; keep your place, my Judah, keep your place," Messala cried, extending his hand.
"You mock me."
"Listen a little further. Directly"the Roman smiled derisively "directly Jupiter and his whole family,
Greek and Latin, will come to me, as is their habit, and make an end of serious speech. I am mindful of your
goodness in walking from the old house of your fathers to welcome me back and renew the love of our
childhood if we can. 'Go,' said my teacher, in his last lecture'Go, and, to make your lives great,
remember Mars reigns and Eros has found his eyes.' He meant love is nothing, war everything. It is so in
Rome. Marriage is the first step to divorce. Virtue is a tradesman's jewel. Cleopatra, dying, bequeathed her
arts, and is avenged; she has a successor in every Roman's house. The world is going the same way; so, as to
our future, down Eros, up Mars! I am to be a soldier; and you, O my Judah, I pity you; what can you be?"
The Jew moved nearer the pool; Messala's drawl deepened.
"Yes, I pity you, my fine Judah. From the college to the synagogue; then to the Temple; thenoh, a
crowning glory!the seat in the Sanhedrim. A life without opportunities; the gods help you! But I"
Judah looked at him in time to see the flush of pride that kindled in his haughty face as he went on.
"But Iah, the world is not all conquered. The sea has islands unseen. In the north there are nations yet
unvisited. The glory of completing Alexander's march to the Far East remains to some one. See what
possibilities lie before a Roman."
Next instant he resumed his drawl.
"A campaign into Africa; another after the Scythian; thena legion! Most careers end there; but not mine.
Iby Jupiter! what a conception!I will give up my legion for a prefecture. Think of life in Rome with
moneymoney, wine, women, gamespoets at the banquet, intrigues in the court, dice all the year round.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 50
Page No 54
Such a rounding of life may bea fat prefecture, and it is mine. O my Judah, here is Syria! Judea is rich;
Antioch a capital for the gods. I will succeed Cyrenius, and youshall share my fortune."
The sophists and rhetoricians who thronged the public resorts of Rome, almost monopolizing the business of
teaching her patrician youth, might have approved these sayings of Messala, for they were all in the popular
vein; to the young Jew, however, they were new, and unlike the solemn style of discourse and conversation to
which he was accustomed. He belonged, moreover, to a race whose laws, modes, and habits of thought
forbade satire and humor; very naturally, therefore, he listened to his friend with varying feelings; one
moment indignant, then uncertain how to take him. The superior airs assumed had been offensive to him in
the beginning; soon they became irritating, and at last an acute smart. Anger lies close by this point in all of
us; and that the satirist evoked in another way. To the Jew of the Herodian period patriotism was a savage
passion scarcely hidden under his common humor, and so related to his history, religion, and God that it
responded instantly to derision of them. Wherefore it is not speaking too strongly to say that Messala's
progress down to the last pause was exquisite torture to his hearer; at that point the latter said, with a forced
smile,
"There are a few, I have heard, who can afford to make a jest of their future; you convince me, O my
Messala, that I am not one of them."
The Roman studied him; then replied, "Why not the truth in a jest as well as a parable? The great Fulvia went
fishing the other day; she caught more than all the company besides. They said it was because the barb of her
hook was covered with gold."
"Then you were not merely jesting?"
"My Judah, I see I did not offer you enough," the Roman answered, quickly, his eyes sparkling. "When I am
prefect, with Judea to enrich me, Iwill make you highpriest."
The Jew turned off angrily.
"Do not leave me," said Messala.
The other stopped irresolute.
"Gods, Judah, how hot the sun shines!" cried the patrician, observing his perplexity. "Let us seek a shade."
Judah answered, coldly,
"We had better part. I wish I had not come. I sought a friend and find a"
"Roman," said Messala, quickly.
The hands of the Jew clenched, but controlling himself again, he started off. Messala arose, and, taking the
mantle from the bench, flung it over his shoulder, and followed after; when he gained his side, he put his
hand upon his shoulder and walked with him.
"This is the waymy hand thuswe used to walk when we were children. Let us keep it as far as the gate."
Apparently Messala was trying to be serious and kind, though he could not rid his countenance of the habitual
satirical expression. Judah permitted the familiarity.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 51
Page No 55
"You are a boy; I am a man; let me talk like one."
The complacency of the Roman was superb. Mentor lecturing the young Telemachus could not have been
more at ease.
"Do you believe in the Parcae? Ah, I forgot, you are a Sadducee: the Essenes are your sensible people; they
believe in the sisters. So do I. How everlastingly the three are in the way of our doing what we please! I sit
down scheming. I run paths here and there. Perpol! Just when I am reaching to take the world in hand, I hear
behind me the grinding of scissors. I look, and there she is, the accursed Atropos! But, my Judah, why did
you get mad when I spoke of succeeding old Cyrenius? You thought I meant to enrich myself plundering
your Judea. Suppose so; it is what some Roman will do. Why not I?"
Judah shortened his step.
"There have been strangers in mastery of Judea before the Roman," he said, with lifted hand. "Where are
they, Messala? She has outlived them all. What has been will be again."
Messala put on his drawl.
"The Parcae have believers outside the Essenes. Welcome, Judah, welcome to the faith!"
"No, Messala, count me not with them. My faith rests on the rock which was the foundation of the faith of my
fathers back further than Abraham; on the covenants of the Lord God of Israel."
"Too much passion, my Judah. How my master would have been shocked had I been guilty of so much heat
in his presence! There were other things I had to tell you, but I fear to now."
When they had gone a few yards, the Roman spoke again.
"I think you can hear me now, especially as what I have to say concerns yourself. I would serve you, O
handsome as Ganymede; I would serve you with real goodwill. I love youall I can. I told you I meant to
be a soldier. Why not you also? Why not you step out of the narrow circle which, as I have shown, is all of
noble life your laws and customs allow?"
Judah made no reply.
"Who are the wise men of our day?" Messala continued. "Not they who exhaust their years quarrelling about
dead things; about Baals, Joves, and Jehovahs; about philosophies and religions. Give me one great name, O
Judah; I care not where you go to find itto Rome, Egypt, the East, or here in JerusalemPluto take me if
it belong not to a man who wrought his fame out of the material furnished him by the present; holding
nothing sacred that did not contribute to the end, scorning nothing that did! How was it with Herod? How
with the Maccabees? How with the first and second Caesars? Imitate them. Begin now. At hand seeRome,
as ready to help you as she was the Idumaean Antipater."
The Jewish lad trembled with rage; and, as the garden gate was close by, he quickened his steps, eager to
escape.
"O Rome, Rome!" he muttered.
"Be wise," continued Messala. "Give up the follies of Moses and the traditions; see the situation as it is. Dare
look the Parcae in the face, and they will tell you, Rome is the world. Ask them of Judea, and they will
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 52
Page No 56
answer, She is what Rome wills."
They were now at the gate. Judah stopped, and took the hand gently from his shoulder, and confronted
Messala, tears trembling in his eyes.
"I understand you, because you are a Roman; you cannot understand meI am an Israelite. You have given
me suffering today by convincing me that we can never be the friends we have beennever! Here we part.
The peace of the God of my fathers abide with you!"
Messala offered him his hand; the Jew walked on through the gateway. When he was gone, the Roman was
silent awhile; then he, too, passed through, saying to himself, with a toss of the head,
"Be it so. Eros is dead, Mars reigns!"
CHAPTER III
From the entrance to the Holy City, equivalent to what is now called St. Stephen's Gate, a street extended
westwardly, on a line parallel with the northern front of the Tower of Antonia, though a square from that
famous castle. Keeping the course as far as the Tyropoeon Valley, which it followed a little way south, it
turned and again ran west until a short distance beyond what tradition tells us was the Judgment Gate, from
whence it broke abruptly south. The traveller or the student familiar with the sacred locality will recognize
the thoroughfare described as part of the Via Dolorosawith Christians of more interest, though of a
melancholy kind, than any street in the world. As the purpose in view does not at present require dealing with
the whole street, it will be sufficient to point out a house standing in the angle last mentioned as marking the
change of direction south, and which, as an important centre of interest, needs somewhat particular
description.
The building fronted north and west, probably four hundred feet each way, and, like most pretentious Eastern
structures, was two stories in height, and perfectly quadrangular. The street on the west side was about twelve
feet wide, that on the north not more than ten; so that one walking close to the walls, and looking up at them,
would have been struck by the rude, unfinished, uninviting, but strong and imposing, appearance they
presented; for they were of stone laid in large blocks, undressedon the outer side, in fact, just as they were
taken from the quarry. A critic of this age would have pronounced the house fortelesque in style, except for
the windows, with which it was unusually garnished, and the ornate finish of the doorways or gates. The
western windows were four in number, the northern only two, all set on the line of the second story in such
manner as to overhang the thoroughfares below. The gates were the only breaks of wall externally visible in
the first story; and, besides being so thickly riven with iron bolts as to suggest resistance to batteringrams,
they were protected by cornices of marble, handsomely executed, and of such bold projection as to assure
visitors well informed of the people that the rich man who resided there was a Sadducee in politics and creed.
Not long after the young Jew parted from the Roman at the palace up on the Marketplace, he stopped before
the western gate of the house described, and knocked. The wicket (a door hung in one of the valves of the
gate) was opened to admit him. He stepped in hastily, and failed to acknowledge the low salaam of the porter.
To get an idea of the interior arrangement of the structure, as well as to see what more befell the youth, we
will follow him.
The passage into which he was admitted appeared not unlike a narrow tunnel with panelled walls and pitted
ceiling. There were benches of stone on both sides, stained and polished by long use. Twelve or fifteen steps
carried him into a courtyard, oblong north and south, and in every quarter, except the east, bounded by what
seemed the fronts of twostory houses; of which the lower floor was divided into lewens, while the upper
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 53
Page No 57
was terraced and defended by strong balustrading. The servants coming and going along the terraces; the
noise of millstones grinding; the garments fluttering from ropes stretched from point to point; the chickens
and pigeons in full enjoyment of the place; the goats, cows, donkeys, and horses stabled in the lewens; a
massive trough of water, apparently for the common use, declared this court appurtenant to the domestic
management of the owner. Eastwardly there was a division wall broken by another passageway in all
respects like the first one.
Clearing the second passage, the young man entered a second court, spacious, square, and set with shrubbery
and vines, kept fresh and beautiful by water from a basin erected near a porch on the north side. The lewens
here were high, airy, and shaded by curtains striped alternate white and red. The arches of the lewens rested
on clustered columns. A flight of steps on the south ascended to the terraces of the upper story, over which
great awnings were stretched as a defence against the sun. Another stairway reached from the terraces to the
roof, the edge of which, all around the square, was defined by a sculptured cornice, and a parapet of
burnedclay tiling, sexangular and bright red. In this quarter, moreover, there was everywhere observable a
scrupulous neatness, which, allowing no dust in the angles, not even a yellow leaf upon a shrub, contributed
quite as much as anything else to the delightful general effect; insomuch that a visitor, breathing the sweet
air, knew, in advance of introduction, the refinement of the family he was about calling upon.
A few steps within the second court, the lad turned to the right, and, choosing a walk through the shrubbery,
part of which was in flower, passed to the stairway, and ascended to the terracea broad pavement of white
and brown flags closely laid, and much worn. Making way under the awning to a doorway on the north side,
he entered an apartment which the dropping of the screen behind him returned to darkness. Nevertheless, he
proceeded, moving over a tiled floor to a divan, upon which he flung himself, face downwards, and lay at
rest, his forehead upon his crossed arms.
About nightfall a woman came to the door and called; he answered, and she went in.
"Supper is over, and it is night. Is not my son hungry?" she asked.
"No," he replied.
"Are you sick?"
"I am sleepy."
"Your mother has asked for you."
"Where is she?"
"In the summerhouse on the roof."
He stirred himself, and sat up.
"Very well. Bring me something to eat."
"What do you want?"
"What you please, Amrah. I am not sick, but indifferent. Life does not seem as pleasant as it did this morning.
A new ailment, O my Amrah; and you who know me so well, who never failed me, may think of the things
now that answer for food and medicine. Bring me what you choose."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 54
Page No 58
Amrah's questions, and the voice in which she put themlow, sympathetic, and solicitouswere significant
of an endeared relation between the two. She laid her hand upon his forehead; then, as satisfied, went out,
saying, "I will see."
After a while she returned, bearing on a wooden platter a bowl of milk, some thin cakes of white bread
broken, a delicate paste of brayed wheat, a bird broiled, and honey and salt. On one end of the platter there
was a silver goblet full of wine, on the other a brazen handlamp lighted.
The room was then revealed: its walls smoothly plastered; the ceiling broken by great oaken rafters, brown
with rain stains and time; the floor of small diamondshaped white and blue tiles, very firm and enduring; a
few stools with legs carved in imitation of the legs of lions; a divan raised a little above the floor, trimmed
with blue cloth, and partially covered by an immense striped woollen blanket or shawlin brief, a Hebrew
bedroom.
The same light also gave the woman to view. Drawing a stool to the divan, she placed the platter upon it, then
knelt close by ready to serve him. Her face was that of a woman of fifty, darkskinned, darkeyed, and at the
moment softened by a look of tenderness almost maternal. A white turban covered her head, leaving the lobes
of the ear exposed, and in them the sign that settled her conditionan orifice bored by a thick awl. She was a
slave, of Egyptian origin, to whom not even the sacred fiftieth year could have brought freedom; nor would
she have accepted it, for the boy she was attending was her life. She had nursed him through babyhood,
tended him as a child, and could not break the service. To her love he could never be a man.
He spoke but once during the meal.
"You remember, O my Amrah," he said, "the Messala who used to visit me here days at a time."
"I remember him."
"He went to Rome some years ago, and is now back. I called upon him today."
A shudder of disgust seized the lad.
"I knew something had happened," she said, deeply interested. "I never liked the Messala. Tell me all."
But he fell into musing, and to her repeated inquiries only said, "He is much changed, and I shall have
nothing more to do with him."
When Amrah took the platter away, he also went out, and up from the terrace to the roof.
The reader is presumed to know somewhat of the uses of the housetop in the East. In the matter of customs,
climate is a lawgiver everywhere. The Syrian summer day drives the seeker of comfort into the darkened
lewen; night, however, calls him forth early, and the shadows deepening over the mountainsides seem veils
dimly covering Circean singers; but they are far off, while the roof is close by, and raised above the level of
the shimmering plain enough for the visitation of cool airs, and sufficiently above the trees to allure the stars
down closer, down at least into brighter shining. So the roof became a resortbecame playground,
sleepingchamber, boudoir, rendezvous for the family, place of music, dance, conversation, reverie, and
prayer.
The motive that prompts the decoration, at whatever cost, of interiors in colder climes suggested to the
Oriental the embellishment of his housetop. The parapet ordered by Moses became a potter's triumph; above
that, later, arose towers, plain and fantastic; still later, kings and princes crowned their roofs with
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 55
Page No 59
summerhouses of marble and gold. When the Babylonian hung gardens in the air, extravagance could push
the idea no further.
The lad whom we are following walked slowly across the housetop to a tower built over the northwest
corner of the palace. Had he been a stranger, he might have bestowed a glance upon the structure as he drew
nigh it, and seen all the dimness permitteda darkened mass, low, latticed, pillared, and domed. He entered,
passing under a halfraised curtain. The interior was all darkness, except that on four sides there were arched
openings like doorways, through which the sky, lighted with stars, was visible. In one of the openings,
reclining against a cushion from a divan, he saw the figure of a woman, indistinct even in white floating
drapery. At the sound of his steps upon the floor, the fan in her hand stopped, glistening where the starlight
struck the jewels with which it was sprinkled, and she sat up, and called his name.
"Judah, my son!"
"It is I, mother," he answered, quickening his approach.
Going to her, he knelt, and she put her arms around him, and with kisses pressed him to her bosom.
CHAPTER IV
The mother resumed her easy position against the cushion, while the son took place on the divan, his head in
her lap. Both of them, looking out of the opening, could see a stretch of lower housetops in the vicinity, a
bank of blueblackness over in the west which they knew to be mountains, and the sky, its shadowy depths
brilliant with stars. The city was still. Only the winds stirred.
"Amrah tells me something has happened to you," she said, caressing his cheek. "When my Judah was a
child, I allowed small things to trouble him, but he is now a man. He must not forget" her voice became
very soft"that one day he is to be my hero."
She spoke in the language almost lost in the land, but which a fewand they were always as rich in blood as
in possessions cherished in its purity, that they might be more certainly distinguished from Gentile
peoplesthe language in which the loved Rebekah and Rachel sang to Benjamin.
The words appeared to set him thinking anew; after a while, however, he caught the hand with which she
fanned him, and said, "Today, O my mother, I have been made to think of many things that never had place
in my mind before. Tell me, first, what am I to be?"
"Have I not told you? You are to be my hero."
He could not see her face, yet he knew she was in play. He became more serious.
"You are very good, very kind, O my mother. No one will ever love me as you do."
He kissed the hand over and over again.
"I think I understand why you would have me put off the question," he continued. "Thus far my life has
belonged to you. How gentle, how sweet your control has been! I wish it could last forever. But that may not
be. It is the Lord's will that I shall one day become owner of myselfa day of separation, and therefore a
dreadful day to you. Let us be brave and serious. I will be your hero, but you must put me in the way. You
know the lawevery son of Israel must have some occupation. I am not exempt, and ask now, shall I tend
the herds? or till the soil? or drive the saw? or be a clerk or lawyer? What shall I be? Dear, good mother, help
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 56
Page No 60
me to an answer."
"Gamaliel has been lecturing today," she said, thoughtfully.
"If so, I did not hear him."
"Then you have been walking with Simeon, who, they tell me, inherits the genius of his family."
"No, I have not seen him. I have been up on the Marketplace, not to the Temple. I visited the young
Messala."
A certain change in his voice attracted the mother's attention. A presentiment quickened the beating of her
heart; the fan became motionless again.
"The Messala!" she said. "What could he say to so trouble you?"
"He is very much changed."
"You mean he has come back a Roman."
"Yes."
"Roman!" she continued, half to herself. "To all the world the word means master. How long has he been
away?"
"Five years."
She raised her head, and looked off into the night.
"The airs of the Via Sacra are well enough in the streets of the Egyptian and in Babylon; but in
Jerusalemour Jerusalemthe covenant abides."
And, full of the thought, she settled back into her easy place. He was first to speak.
"What Messala said, my mother, was sharp enough in itself; but, taken with the manner, some of the sayings
were intolerable."
"I think I understand you. Rome, her poets, orators, senators, courtiers, are mad with affectation of what they
call satire."
"I suppose all great peoples are proud," he went on, scarcely noticing the interruption; "but the pride of that
people is unlike all others; in these latter days it is so grown the gods barely escape it."
"The gods escape!" said the mother, quickly. "More than one Roman has accepted worship as his divine
right."
"Well, Messala always had his share of the disagreeable quality. When he was a child, I have seen him mock
strangers whom even Herod condescended to receive with honors; yet he always spared Judea. For the first
time, in conversation with me today, he trifled with our customs and God. As you would have had me do, I
parted with him finally. And now, O my dear mother, I would know with more certainty if there be just
ground for the Roman's contempt. In what am I his inferior? Is ours a lower order of people? Why should I,
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 57
Page No 61
even in Caesar's presence; feel the shrinking of a slave? Tell me especially why, if I have the soul, and so
choose, I may not hunt the honors of the world in all its fields? Why may not I take sword and indulge the
passion of war? As a poet, why may not I sing of all themes? I can be a worker in metals, a keeper of flocks,
a merchant, why not an artist like the Greek? Tell me, O my motherand this is the sum of my
troublewhy may not a son of Israel do all a Roman may?"
The reader will refer these questions back to the conversation in the Marketplace; the mother, listening with
all her faculties awake, from something which would have been lost upon one less interested in himfrom
the connections of the subject, the pointing of the questions, possibly his accent and tonewas not less swift
in making the same reference. She sat up, and in a voice quick and sharp as his own, replied, "I see, I see!
From association Messala, in boyhood, was almost a Jew; had he remained here, he might have become a
proselyte, so much do we all borrow from the influences that ripen our lives; but the years in Rome have been
too much for him. I do not wonder at the change; yet"her voice fell"he might have dealt tenderly at least
with you. It is a hard, cruel nature which in youth can forget its first loves."
Her hand dropped lightly upon his forehead, and the fingers caught in his hair and lingered there lovingly,
while her eyes sought the highest stars in view. Her pride responded to his, not merely in echo, but in the
unison of perfect sympathy. She would answer him; at the same time, not for the world would she have had
the answer unsatisfactory: an admission of inferiority might weaken his spirit for life. She faltered with
misgivings of her own powers.
"What you propose, O my Judah, is not a subject for treatment by a woman. Let me put its consideration off
till tomorrow, and I will have the wise Simeon"
"Do not send me to the Rector," he said, abruptly.
"I will have him come to us."
"No, I seek more than information; while he might give me that better than you, O my mother, you can do
better by giving me what he cannotthe resolution which is the soul of a man's soul."
She swept the heavens with a rapid glance, trying to compass all the meaning of his questions.
"While craving justice for ourselves, it is never wise to be unjust to others. To deny valor in the enemy we
have conquered is to underrate our victory; and if the enemy be strong enough to hold us at bay, much more
to conquer us"she hesitated "selfrespect bids us seek some other explanation of our misfortunes than
accusing him of qualities inferior to our own."
Thus, speaking to herself rather than to him, she began:
"Take heart, O my son. The Messala is nobly descended; his family has been illustrious through many
generations. In the days of Republican Romehow far back I cannot tellthey were famous, some as
soldiers, some as civilians. I can recall but one consul of the name; their rank was senatorial, and their
patronage always sought because they were always rich. Yet if today your friend boasted of his ancestry,
you might have shamed him by recounting yours. If he referred to the ages through which the line is
traceable, or to deeds, rank, or wealthsuch allusions, except when great occasion demands them, are tokens
of small mindsif he mentioned them in proof of his superiority, then without dread, and standing on each
particular, you might have challenged him to a comparison of records."
Taking a moment's thought, the mother proceeded:
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 58
Page No 62
"One of the ideas of fast hold now is that time has much to do with the nobility of races and families. A
Roman boasting his superiority on that account over a son of Israel will always fail when put to the proof.
The founding of Rome was his beginning; the very best of them cannot trace their descent beyond that
period; few of them pretend to do so; and of such as do, I say not one could make good his claim except by
resort to tradition. Messala certainly could not. Let us look now to ourselves. Could we better?"
A little more light would have enabled him to see the pride that diffused itself over her face.
"Let us imagine the Roman putting us to the challenge. I would answer him, neither doubting nor boastful."
Her voice faltered; a tender thought changed the form of the argument.
"Your father, O my Judah, is at rest with his fathers; yet I remember, as though it were this evening, the day
he and I, with many rejoicing friends, went up into the Temple to present you to the Lord. We sacrificed the
doves, and to the priest I gave your name, which he wrote in my presence'Judah, son of Ithamar, of the
House of Hur.' The name was then carried away, and written in a book of the division of records devoted to
the saintly family.
"I cannot tell you when the custom of registration in this mode began. We know it prevailed before the flight
from Egypt. I have heard Hillel say Abraham caused the record to be first opened with his own name, and the
names of his sons, moved by the promises of the Lord which separated him and them from all other races,
and made them the highest and noblest, the very chosen of the earth. The covenant with Jacob was of like
effect. 'In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed'so said the angel to Abraham in the place
Jehovahjireh. 'And the land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed'so the Lord himself
said to Jacob asleep at Bethel on the way to Haran. Afterwards the wise men looked forward to a just division
of the land of promise; and, that it might be known in the day of partition who were entitled to portions, the
Book of Generations was begun. But not for that alone. The promise of a blessing to all the earth through the
patriarch reached far into the future. One name was mentioned in connection with the blessingthe
benefactor might be the humblest of the chosen family, for the Lord our God knows no distinctions of rank or
riches. So, to make the performance clear to men of the generation who were to witness it, and that they
might give the glory to whom it belonged, the record was required to be kept with absolute certainty. Has it
been so kept?"
The fan played to and fro, until, becoming impatient, he repeated the question, "Is the record absolutely
true?"
"Hillel said it was, and of all who have lived no one was so wellinformed upon the subject. Our people have
at times been heedless of some parts of the law, but never of this part. The good rector himself has followed
the Books of Generations through three periodsfrom the promises to the opening of the Temple; thence to
the Captivity; thence, again, to the present. Once only were the records disturbed, and that was at the end of
the second period; but when the nation returned from the long exile, as a first duty to God, Zerubbabel
restored the Books, enabling us once more to carry the lines of Jewish descent back unbroken fully two
thousand years. And now"
She paused as if to allow the hearer to measure the time comprehended in the statement.
"And now," she continued, "what becomes of the Roman boast of blood enriched by ages? By that test, the
sons of Israel watching the herds on old Rephaim yonder are nobler than the noblest of the Marcii."
"And I, motherby the Books, who am I?"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 59
Page No 63
"What I have said thus far, my son, had reference to your question. I will answer you. If Messala were here,
he might say, as others have said, that the exact trace of your lineage stopped when the Assyrian took
Jerusalem, and razed the Temple, with all its precious stores; but you might plead the pious action of
Zerubbabel, and retort that all verity in Roman genealogy ended when the barbarians from the West took
Rome, and camped six months upon her desolated site. Did the government keep family histories? If so, what
became of them in those dreadful days? No, no; there is verity in our Books of Generations; and, following
them back to the Captivity, back to the foundation of the first Temple, back to the march from Egypt, we
have absolute assurance that you are lineally sprung from Hur, the associate of Joshua. In the matter of
descent sanctified by time, is not the honor perfect? Do you care to pursue further? if so, take the Torah, and
search the Book of Numbers, and of the seventytwo generations after Adam, you can find the very
progenitor of your house."
There was silence for a time in the chamber on the roof.
"I thank you, O my mother," Judah next said, clasping both her hands in his; "I thank you with all my heart. I
was right in not having the good rector called in; he could not have satisfied me more than you have. Yet to
make a family truly noble, is time alone sufficient?"
"Ah, you forget, you forget; our claim rests not merely upon time; the Lord's preference is our especial
glory."
"You are speaking of the race, and I, mother, of the familyour family. In the years since Father Abraham,
what have they achieved? What have they done? What great things to lift them above the level of their
fellows?"
She hesitated, thinking she might all this time have mistaken his object. The information he sought might
have been for more than satisfaction of wounded vanity. Youth is but the painted shell within which,
continually growing, lives that wondrous thing the spirit of man, biding its moment of apparition, earlier in
some than in others. She trembled under a perception that this might be the supreme moment come to him;
that as children at birth reach out their untried hands grasping for shadows, and crying the while, so his spirit
might, in temporary blindness, be struggling to take hold of its impalpable future. They to whom a boy comes
asking, Who am I, and what am I to be? have need of ever so much care. Each word in answer may prove to
the afterlife what each fingertouch of the artist is to the clay he is modelling.
"I have a feeling, O my Judah," she said, patting his cheek with the hand he had been caressing"I have the
feeling that all I have said has been in strife with an antagonist more real than imaginary. If Messala is the
enemy, do not leave me to fight him in the dark. Tell me all he said."
CHAPTER V
The young Israelite proceeded then, and rehearsed his conversation with Messala, dwelling with particularity
upon the latter's speeches in contempt of the Jews, their customs, and much pent round of life.
Afraid to speak the while, the mother listened, discerning the matter plainly. Judah had gone to the palace on
the Marketplace, allured by love of a playmate whom he thought to find exactly as he had been at the
parting years before; a man met him, and, in place of laughter and references to the sports of the past, the man
had been full of the future, and talked of glory to be won, and of riches and power. Unconscious of the effect,
the visitor had come away hurt in pride, yet touched with a natural ambition; but she, the jealous mother, saw
it, and, not knowing the turn the aspiration might take, became at once Jewish in her fear. What if it lured him
away from the patriarchal faith? In her view, that consequence was more dreadful than any or all others. She
could discover but one way to avert it, and she set about the task, her native power reinforced by love to such
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 60
Page No 64
degree that her speech took a masculine strength and at times a poet's fervor.
"There never has been a people," she began, "who did not think themselves at least equal to any other; never
a great nation, my son, that did not believe itself the very superior. When the Roman looks down upon Israel
and laughs, he merely repeats the folly of the Egyptian, the Assyrian, and the Macedonian; and as the laugh is
against God, the result will be the same."
Her voice became firmer.
"There is no law by which to determine the superiority of nations; hence the vanity of the claim, and the
idleness of disputes about it. A people risen, run their race, and die either of themselves or at the hands of
another, who, succeeding to their power, take possession of their place, and upon their monuments write new
names; such is history. If I were called upon to symbolize God and man in the simplest form, I would draw a
straight line and a circle, and of the line I would say, 'This is God, for he alone moves forever
straightforward,' and of the circle, 'This is mansuch is his progress.' I do not mean that there is no
difference between the careers of nations; no two are alike. The difference, however, is not, as some say, in
the extent of the circle they describe or the space of earth they cover, but in the sphere of their movement, the
highest being nearest God.
"To stop here, my son, would be to leave the subject where we began. Let us go on. There are signs by which
to measure the height of the circle each nation runs while in its course. By them let us compare the Hebrew
and the Roman.
"The simplest of all the signs is the daily life of the people. Of this I will only say, Israel has at times
forgotten God, while the Roman never knew him; consequently comparison is not possible.
"Your friendor your former friendcharged, if I understood you rightly, that we have had no poets,
artists, or warriors; by which he meant, I suppose, to deny that we have had great men, the next most certain
of the signs. A just consideration of this charge requires a definition at the commencement. A great man, O
my boy, is one whose life proves him to have been recognized, if not called, by God. A Persian was used to
punish our recreant fathers, and he carried them into captivity; another Persian was selected to restore their
children to the Holy Land; greater than either of them, however, was the Macedonian through whom the
desolation of Judea and the Temple was avenged. The special distinction of the men was that they were
chosen by the Lord, each for a divine purpose; and that they were Gentiles does not lessen their glory. Do not
lose sight of this definition while I proceed.
"There is an idea that war is the most noble occupation of men, and that the most exalted greatness is the
growth of battlefields. Because the world has adopted the idea, be not you deceived. That we must worship
something is a law which will continue as long as there is anything we cannot understand. The prayer of the
barbarian is a wail of fear addressed to Strength, the only divine quality he can clearly conceive; hence his
faith in heroes. What is Jove but a Roman hero? The Greeks have their great glory because they were the first
to set Mind above Strength. In Athens the orator and philosopher were more revered than the warrior. The
charioteer and the swiftest runner are still idols of the arena; yet the immortelles are reserved for the sweetest
singer. The birthplace of one poet was contested by seven cities. But was the Hellene the first to deny the old
barbaric faith? No. My son, that glory is ours; against brutalism our fathers erected God; in our worship, the
wail of fear gave place to the Hosanna and the Psalm. So the Hebrew and the Greek would have carried all
humanity forward and upward. But, alas! the government of the world presumes war as an eternal condition;
wherefore, over Mind and above God, the Roman has enthroned his Caesar, the absorbent of all attainable
power, the prohibition of any other greatness.
"The sway of the Greek was a flowering time for genius. In return for the liberty it then enjoyed, what a
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 61
Page No 65
company of thinkers the Mind led forth? There was a glory for every excellence, and a perfection so absolute
that in everything but war even the Roman has stooped to imitation. A Greek is now the model of the orators
in the Forum; listen, and in every Roman song you will hear the rhythm of the Greek; if a Roman opens his
mouth speaking wisely of moralities, or abstractions, or of the mysteries of nature, he is either a plagiarist or
the disciple of some school which had a Greek for its founder. In nothing but war, I say again, has Rome a
claim to originality. Her games and spectacles are Greek inventions, dashed with blood to gratify the ferocity
of her rabble; her religion, if such it may be called, is made up of contributions from the faiths of all other
peoples; her most venerated gods are from Olympuseven her Mars, and, for that matter, the Jove she much
magnifies. So it happens, O my son, that of the whole world our Israel alone can dispute the superiority of the
Greek, and with him contest the palm of original genius.
"To the excellences of other peoples the egotism of a Roman is a blindfold, impenetrable as his breastplate.
Oh, the ruthless robbers! Under their trampling the earth trembles like a floor beaten with flails. Along with
the rest we are fallenalas that I should say it to you, my son! They have our highest places, and the holiest,
and the end no man can tell; but this I knowthey may reduce Judea as an almond broken with hammers,
and devour Jerusalem, which is the oil and sweetness thereof; yet the glory of the men of Israel will remain a
light in the heavens overhead out of reach: for their history is the history of God, who wrote with their hands,
spake with their tongues, and was himself in all the good they did, even the least; who dwelt with them, a
Lawgiver on Sinai, a Guide in the wilderness, in war a Captain, in government a King; who once and again
pushed back the curtains of the pavilion which is his restingplace, intolerably bright, and, as a man speaking
to men, showed them the right, and the way to happiness, and how they should live, and made them promises
binding the strength of his Almightiness with covenants sworn to everlastingly. O my son, could it be that
they with whom Jehovah thus dwelt, an awful familiar, derived nothing from him?that in their lives and
deeds the common human qualities should not in some degree have been mixed and colored with the divine?
that their genius should not have in it, even after the lapse of ages, some little of heaven?"
For a time the rustling of the fan was all the sound heard in the chamber.
"In the sense which limits art to sculpture and painting, it is true," she next said, "Israel has had no artists."
The admission was made regretfully, for it must be remembered she was a Sadducee, whose faith, unlike that
of the Pharisees, permitted a love of the beautiful in every form, and without reference to its origin.
"Still he who would do justice," she proceeded, "will not forget that the cunning of our hands was bound by
the prohibition, 'Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything;' which the
Sopherim wickedly extended beyond its purpose and time. Nor should it be forgotten that long before
Daedalus appeared in Attica and with his wooden statues so transformed sculpture as to make possible the
schools of Corinth and AEgina, and their ultimate triumphs the Poecile and Capitoliumlong before the age
of Daedalus, I say, two Israelites, Bezaleel and Aholiab, the masterbuilders of the first tabernacle, said to
have been skilled 'in all manner of workmanship,' wrought the cherubim of the mercyseat above the ark. Of
gold beaten, not chiseled, were they; and they were statues in form both human and divine. 'And they shall
stretch forth their wings on high, . . . . and their faces shall look one to another.' Who will say they were not
beautiful? or that they were not the first statues?"
"Oh, I see now why the Greek outstripped us," said Judah, intensely interested. "And the ark; accursed be the
Babylonians who destroyed it!"
"Nay, Judah, be of faith. It was not destroyed, only lost, hidden away too safely in some cavern of the
mountains. One dayHillel and Shammai both say soone day, in the Lord's good time, it will be found
and brought forth, and Israel dance before it, singing as of old. And they who look upon the faces of the
cherubim then, though they have seen the face of the ivory Minerva, will be ready to kiss the hand of the Jew
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 62
Page No 66
from love of his genius, asleep through all the thousands of years."
The mother, in her eagerness, had risen into something like the rapidity and vehemence of a speechmaker;
but now, to recover herself, or to pick up the thread of her thought, she rested awhile.
"You are so good, my mother," he said, in a grateful way. "And I will never be done saying so. Shammai
could not have talked better, nor Hillel. I am a true son of Israel again."
"Flatterer!" she said. "You do not know that I am but repeating what I heard Hillel say in an argument he had
one day in my presence with a sophist from Rome."
"Well, the hearty words are yours."
Directly all her earnestness returned.
"Where was I? Oh yes, I was claiming for our Hebrew fathers the first statues. The trick of the sculptor,
Judah, is not all there is of art, any more than art is all there is of greatness. I always think of great men
marching down the centuries in groups and goodly companies, separable according to nationalities; here the
Indian, there the Egyptian, yonder the Assyrian; above them the music of trumpets and the beauty of banners;
and on their right hand and left, as reverent spectators, the generations from the beginning, numberless. As
they go, I think of the Greek, saying, 'Lo! The Hellene leads the way.' Then the Roman replies, 'Silence! what
was your place is ours now; we have left you behind as dust trodden on.' And all the time, from the far front
back over the line of march, as well as forward into the farthest future, streams a light of which the wranglers
know nothing, except that it is forever leading them onthe Light of Revelation! Who are they that carry it?
Ah, the old Judean blood! How it leaps at the thought! By the light we know them. Thrice blessed, O our
fathers, servants of God, keepers of the covenants! Ye are the leaders of men, the living and the dead. The
front is thine; and though every Roman were a Caesar, ye shall not lose it!"
Judah was deeply stirred.
"Do not stop, I pray you," he cried. "You give me to hear the sound of timbrels. I wait for Miriam and the
women who went after her dancing and singing."
She caught his feeling, and, with ready wit, wove it into her speech.
"Very well, my son. If you can hear the timbrel of the prophetess, you can do what I was about to ask; you
can use your fancy, and stand with me, as if by the wayside, while the chosen of Israel pass us at the head of
the procession. Now they comethe patriarchs first; next the fathers of the tribes. I almost hear the bells of
their camels and the lowing of their herds. Who is he that walks alone between the companies? An old man,
yet his eye is not dim, nor his natural force abated. He knew the Lord face to face! Warrior, poet, orator,
lawgiver, prophet, his greatness is as the sun at morning, its flood of splendor quenching all other lights, even
that of the first and noblest of the Caesars. After him the judges. And then the kingsthe son of Jesse, a hero
in war, and a singer of songs eternal as that of the sea; and his son, who, passing all other kings in riches and
wisdom, and while making the Desert habitable, and in its waste places planting cities, forgot not Jerusalem
which the Lord had chosen for his seat on earth. Bend lower, my son! These that come next are the first of
their kind, and the last. Their faces are raised, as if they heard a voice in the sky and were listening. Their
lives were full of sorrows. Their garments smell of tombs and caverns. Hearken to a woman among
them'Sing ye to the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously!' Nay, put your forehead in the dust before
them! They were tongues of God, his servants, who looked through heaven, and, seeing all the future, wrote
what they saw, and left the writing to be proven by time. Kings turned pale as they approached them, and
nations trembled at the sound of their voices. The elements waited upon them. In their hands they carried
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 63
Page No 67
every bounty and every plague. See the Tishbite and his servant Elisha! See the sad son of Hilkiah, and him,
the seer of visions, by the river of Chebar! And of the three children of Judah who refused the image of the
Babylonian, lo! that one who, in the feast to the thousand lords, so confounded the astrologers. And
yonderO my son, kiss the dust again!yonder the gentle son of Amoz, from whom the world has its
promise of the Messiah to come!"
In this passage the fan had been kept in rapid play; it stopped now, and her voice sank low.
"You are tired," she said.
"No," he replied, "I was listening to a new song of Israel."
The mother was still intent upon her purpose, and passed the pleasant speech.
"In such light as I could, my Judah, I have set our great men before youpatriarchs, legislators, warriors,
singers, prophets. Turn we to the best of Rome. Against Moses place Caesar, and Tarquin against David;
Sylla against either of the Maccabees; the best of the consuls against the judges; Augustus against Solomon,
and you are done: comparison ends there. But think then of the prophetsgreatest of the great."
She laughed scornfully.
"Pardon me. I was thinking of the soothsayer who warned Caius Julius against the Ides of March, and fancied
him looking for the omens of evil which his master despised in the entrails of a chicken. From that picture
turn to Elijah sitting on the hilltop on the way to Samaria, amid the smoking bodies of the captains and their
fifties, warning the son of Ahab of the wrath of our God. Finally, O my Judahif such speech be
reverenthow shall we judge Jehovah and Jupiter unless it be by what their servants have done in their
names? And as for what you shall do"
She spoke the latter words slowly, and with a tremulous utterance.
"As for what you shall do, my boyserve the Lord, the Lord God of Israel, not Rome. For a child of
Abraham there is no glory except in the Lord's ways, and in them there is much glory."
"I may be a soldier then?" Judah asked.
"Why not? Did not Moses call God a man of war?"
There was then a long silence in the summer chamber.
"You have my permission," she said, finally; "if only you serve the Lord instead of Caesar."
He was content with the condition, and byandby fell asleep. She arose then, and put the cushion under his
head, and, throwing a shawl over him and kissing him tenderly, went away.
CHAPTER VI
The good man, like the bad, must die; but, remembering the lesson of our faith, we say of him and the event,
"No matter, he will open his eyes in heaven." Nearest this in life is the waking from healthful sleep to a quick
consciousness of happy sights and sounds.
When Judah awoke, the sun was up over the mountains; the pigeons were abroad in flocks, filling the air with
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 64
Page No 68
the gleams of their white wings; and off southeast he beheld the Temple, an apparition of gold in the blue of
the sky. These, however, were familiar objects, and they received but a glance; upon the edge of the divan,
close by him, a girl scarcely fifteen sat singing to the accompaniment of a nebel, which she rested upon her
knee, and touched gracefully. To her he turned listening; and this was what she sang:
THE SONG.
"Wake not, but hear me, love! Adrift, adrift on slumber's sea, Thy spirit call to list to me. Wake not, but hear
me, love! A gift from Sleep, the restful king, All happy, happy dreams I bring.
"Wake not, but hear me, love! Of all the world of dreams 'tis thine This once to choose the most divine. So
choose, and sleep, my love! But ne'er again in choice be free, Unless, unlessthou dream'st of me."
She put the instrument down, and, resting her hands in her lap, waited for him to speak. And as it has become
necessary to tell somewhat of her, we will avail ourselves of the chance, and add such particulars of the
family into whose privacy we are brought as the reader may wish to know.
The favors of Herod had left surviving him many persons of vast estate. Where this fortune was joined to
undoubted lineal descent from some famous son of one of the tribes, especially Judah, the happy individual
was accounted a Prince of Jerusalema distinction which sufficed to bring him the homage of his less
favored countrymen, and the respect, if nothing more, of the Gentiles with whom business and social
circumstance brought him into dealing. Of this class none had won in private or public life a higher regard
than the father of the lad whom we have been following. With a remembrance of his nationality which never
failed him, he had yet been true to the king, and served him faithfully at home and abroad. Some offices had
taken him to Rome, where his conduct attracted the notice of Augustus, who strove without reserve to engage
his friendship. In his house, accordingly, were many presents, such as had gratified the vanity of
kingspurple togas, ivory chairs, golden pateroechiefly valuable on account of the imperial hand which
had honorably conferred them. Such a man could not fail to be rich; yet his wealth was not altogether the
largess of royal patrons. He had welcomed the law that bound him to some pursuit; and, instead of one, he
entered into many. Of the herdsmen watching flocks on the plains and hillsides, far as old Lebanon,
numbers reported to him as their employer; in the cities by the sea, and in those inland, he founded houses of
traffic; his ships brought him silver from Spain, whose mines were then the richest known; while his caravans
came twice a year from the East, laden with silks and spices. In faith he was a Hebrew, observant of the law
and every essential rite; his place in the synagogue and Temple knew him well; he was thoroughly learned in
the Scriptures; he delighted in the society of the collegemasters, and carried his reverence for Hillel almost
to the point of worship. Yet he was in no sense a Separatist; his hospitality took in strangers from every land;
the carping Pharisees even accused him of having more than once entertained Samaritans at his table. Had he
been a Gentile, and lived, the world might have heard of him as the rival of Herodes Atticus: as it was, he
perished at sea some ten years before this second period of our story, in the prime of life, and lamented
everywhere in Judea. We are already acquainted with two members of his familyhis widow and son; the
only other was a daughtershe whom we have seen singing to her brother.
Tirzah was her name, and as the two looked at each other, their resemblance was plain. Her features had the
regularity of his, and were of the same Jewish type; they had also the charm of childish innocency of
expression. Homelife and its trustful love permitted the negligent attire in which she appeared. A chemise
buttoned upon the right shoulder, and passing loosely over the breast and back and under the left arm, but half
concealed her person above the waist, while it left the arms entirely nude. A girdle caught the folds of the
garment, marking the commencement of the skirt. The coiffure was very simple and becominga silken cap,
Tyriandyed; and over that a striped scarf of the same material, beautifully embroidered, and wound about in
thin folds so as to show the shape of the head without enlarging it; the whole finished by a tassel dropping
from the crown point of the cap. She had rings, ear and finger; anklets and bracelets, all of gold; and around
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 65
Page No 69
her neck there was a collar of gold, curiously garnished with a network of delicate chains, to which were
pendants of pearl. The edges of her eyelids were painted, and the tips of her fingers stained. Her hair fell in
two long plaits down her back. A curled lock rested upon each cheek in front of the ear. Altogether it would
have been impossible to deny her grace, refinement, and beauty.
"Very pretty, my Tirzah, very pretty!" he said, with animation.
"The song?" she asked.
"Yesand the singer, too. It has the conceit of a Greek. Where did you get it?"
"You remember the Greek who sang in the theatre last month? They said he used to be a singer at the court
for Herod and his sister Salome. He came out just after an exhibition of wrestlers, when the house was full of
noise. At his first note everything became so quiet that I heard every word. I got the song from him."
"But he sang in Greek."
"And I in Hebrew."
"Ah, yes. I am proud of my little sister. Have you another as good?"
"Very many. But let them go now. Amrah sent me to tell you she will bring you your breakfast, and that you
need not come down. She should be here by this time. She thinks you sickthat a dreadful accident
happened you yesterday. What was it? Tell me, and I will help Amrah doctor you. She knows the cures of the
Egyptians, who were always a stupid set; but I have a great many recipes of the Arabs who"
"Are even more stupid than the Egyptians," he said, shaking his head.
"Do you think so? Very well, then," she replied, almost without pause, and putting her hands to her left ear.
"We will have nothing to do with any of them. I have here what is much surer and betterthe amulet which
was given to some of our peopleI cannot tell when, it was so far backby a Persian magician. See, the
inscription is almost worn out."
She offered him the earring, which he took, looked at, and handed back, laughing.
"If I were dying, Tirzah, I could not use the charm. It is a relic of idolatry, forbidden every believing son and
daughter of Abraham. Take it, but do not wear it any more."
"Forbidden! Not so," she said. "Our father's mother wore it I do not know how many Sabbaths in her life. It
has cured I do not know how many peoplemore than three anyhow. It is approved look, here is the mark
of the rabbis."
"I have no faith in amulets."
She raised her eyes to his in astonishment.
"What would Amrah say?"
"Amrah's father and mother tended sakiyeh for a garden on the Nile."
"But Gamaliel!"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 66
Page No 70
"He says they are godless inventions of unbelievers and Shechemites."
Tirzah looked at the ring doubtfully.
"What shall I do with it?"
"Wear it, my little sister. It becomes youit helps make you beautiful, though I think you that without help."
Satisfied, she returned the amulet to her ear just as Amrah entered the summer chamber, bearing a platter,
with washbowl, water, and napkins.
Not being a Pharisee, the ablution was short and simple with Judah. The servant then went out, leaving Tirzah
to dress his hair. When a lock was disposed to her satisfaction, she would unloose the small metallic mirror
which, as was the fashion among her fair countrywomen, she wore at her girdle, and gave it to him, that he
might see the triumph, and how handsome it made him. Meanwhile they kept up their conversation.
"What do you think, Tirzah?I am going away."
She dropped her hands with amazement.
"Going away! When? Where? For what?"
He laughed.
"Three questions, all in a breath! What a body you are!" Next instant he became serious. "You know the law
requires me to follow some occupation. Our good father set me an example. Even you would despise me if I
spent in idleness the results of his industry and knowledge. I am going to Rome."
"Oh, I will go with you."
"You must stay with mother. If both of us leave her she will die."
The brightness faded from her face.
"Ah, yes, yes! Butmust you go? Here in Jerusalem you can learn all that is needed to be a merchantif
that is what you are thinking of."
"But that is not what I am thinking of. The law does not require the son to be what the father was."
"What else can you be?"
"A soldier," he replied, with a certain pride of voice.
Tears came into her eyes.
"You will be killed."
"If God's will, be it so. But, Tirzah, the soldiers are not all killed."
She threw her arms around his neck, as if to hold him back.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 67
Page No 71
"We are so happy! Stay at home, my brother."
"Home cannot always be what it is. You yourself will be going away before long."
"Never!"
He smiled at her earnestness.
"A prince of Judah, or some other of one of the tribes, will come soon and claim my Tirzah, and ride away
with her, to be the light of another house. What will then become of me?"
She answered with sobs.
"War is a trade," he continued, more soberly. "To learn it thoroughly, one must go to school, and there is no
school like a Roman camp."
"You would not fight for Rome?" she asked, holding her breath.
"And youeven you hate her. The whole world hates her. In that, O Tirzah, find the reason of the answer I
give you Yes, I will fight for her, if, in return, she will teach me how one day to fight against her."
"When will you go?"
Amrah's steps were then heard returning.
"Hist!" he said. "Do not let her know of what I am thinking."
The faithful slave came in with breakfast, and placed the waiter holding it upon a stool before them; then,
with white napkins upon her arm, she remained to serve them. They dipped their fingers in a bowl of water,
and were rinsing them, when a noise arrested their attention. They listened, and distinguished martial music
in the street on the north side of the house.
"Soldiers from the Praetorium! I must see them," he cried, springing from the divan, and running out.
In a moment more he was leaning over the parapet of tiles which guarded the roof at the extreme northeast
corner, so absorbed that he did not notice Tirzah by his side, resting one hand upon his shoulder.
Their positionthe roof being the highest one in the locality commanded the housetops eastward as far
as the huge irregular Tower of Antonia, which has been already mentioned as a citadel for the garrison and
military headquarters for the governor. The street, not more than ten feet wide, was spanned here and there by
bridges, open and covered, which, like the roofs along the way, were beginning to be occupied by men,
women, and children, called out by the music. The word is used, though it is hardly fitting; what the people
heard when they came forth was rather an uproar of trumpets and the shriller litui so delightful to the soldiers.
The array after a while came into view of the two upon the house of the Hurs. First, a vanguard of the
lightarmedmostly slingers and bowmenmarching with wide intervals between their ranks and files;
next a body of heavyarmed infantry, bearing large shields, and hastoe longoe, or spears identical with those
used in the duels before Ilium; then the musicians; and then an officer riding alone, but followed closely by a
guard of cavalry; after them again, a column of infantry also heavyarmed, which, moving in close order,
crowded the streets from wall to wall, and appeared to be without end.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 68
Page No 72
The brawny limbs of the men; the cadenced motion from right to left of the shields; the sparkle of scales,
buckles, and breastplates and helms, all perfectly burnished; the plumes nodding above the tall crests; the
sway of ensigns and ironshod spears; the bold, confident step, exactly timed and measured; the demeanor,
so grave, yet so watchful; the machinelike unity of the whole moving massmade an impression upon
Judah, but as something felt rather than seen. Two objects fixed his attentionthe eagle of the legion
firsta gilded effigy perched on a tall shaft, with wings outspread until they met above its head. He knew
that, when brought from its chamber in the Tower, it had been received with divine honors.
The officer riding alone in the midst of the column was the other attraction. His head was bare; otherwise he
was in full armor. At his left hip he wore a short sword; in his hand, however, he carried a truncheon, which
looked like a roll of white paper. He sat upon a purple cloth instead of a saddle, and that, and a bridle with a
forestall of gold and reins of yellow silk broadly fringed at the lower edge, completed the housings of the
horse.
While the man was yet in the distance, Judah observed that his presence was sufficient to throw the people
looking at him into angry excitement. They would lean over the parapets or stand boldly out, and shake their
fists at him; they followed him with loud cries, and spit at him as he passed under the bridges; the women
even flung their sandals, sometimes with such good effect as to hit him. When he was nearer, the yells
became distinguishable"Robber, tyrant, dog of a Roman! Away with Ishmael! Give us back our Hannas!"
When quite near, Judah could see that, as was but natural, the man did not share the indifference so superbly
shown by the soldiers; his face was dark and sullen, and the glances he occasionally cast at his persecutors
were full of menace; the very timid shrank from them.
Now the lad had heard of the custom, borrowed from a habit of the first Caesar, by which chief commanders,
to indicate their rank, appeared in public with only a laurel vine upon their heads. By that sign he knew this
officerVALERIUS GRATUS, THE NEW PROCURATOR OF JUDEA!
To say truth now, the Roman under the unprovoked storm had the young Jew's sympathy; so that when he
reached the corner of the house, the latter leaned yet farther over the parapet to see him go by, and in the act
rested a hand upon a tile which had been a long time cracked and allowed to go unnoticed. The pressure was
strong enough to displace the outer piece, which started to fall. A thrill of horror shot through the youth. He
reached out to catch the missile. In appearance the motion was exactly that of one pitching something from
him. The effort failednay, it served to push the descending fragment farther out over the wall. He shouted
with all his might. The soldiers of the guard looked up; so did the great man, and that moment the missile
struck him, and he fell from his seat as dead.
The cohort halted; the guards leaped from their horses, and hastened to cover the chief with their shields. On
the other hand, the people who witnessed the affair, never doubting that the blow had been purposely dealt,
cheered the lad as he yet stooped in full view over the parapet, transfixed by what he beheld, and by
anticipation of the consequences flashed all too plainly upon him.
A mischievous spirit flew with incredible speed from roof to roof along the line of march, seizing the people,
and urging them all alike. They laid hands upon the parapets and tore up the tiling and the sunburnt mud of
which the housetops were for the most part made, and with blind fury began to fling them upon the
legionaries halted below. A battle then ensued. Discipline, of course, prevailed. The struggle, the slaughter,
the skill of one side, the desperation of the other, are alike unnecessary to our story. Let us look rather to the
wretched author of it all.
He arose from the parapet, his face very pale.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 69
Page No 73
"O Tirzah, Tirzah! What will become of us?"
She had not seen the occurrence below, but was listening to the shouting and watching the mad activity of the
people in view on the houses. Something terrible was going on, she knew; but what it was, or the cause, or
that she or any of those dear to her were in danger, she did not know.
"What has happened? What does it all mean?" she asked, in sudden alarm.
"I have killed the Roman governor. The tile fell upon him."
An unseen hand appeared to sprinkle her face with the dust of ashesit grew white so instantly. She put her
arm around him, and looked wistfully, but without a word, into his eyes. His fears had passed to her, and the
sight of them gave him strength.
"I did not do it purposely, Tirzahit was an accident," he said, more calmly.
"What will they do?" she asked.
He looked off over the tumult momentarily deepening in the street and on the roofs, and thought of the sullen
countenance of Gratus. If he were not dead, where would his vengeance stop? And if he were dead, to what
height of fury would not the violence of the people lash the legionaries? To evade an answer, he peered over
the parapet again, just as the guard were assisting the Roman to remount his horse.
"He lives, he lives, Tirzah! Blessed be the Lord God of our fathers!"
With that outcry, and a brightened countenance, he drew back and replied to her question.
"Be not afraid, Tirzah. I will explain how it happened, and they will remember our father and his services,
and not hurt us."
He was leading her to the summerhouse, when the roof jarred under their feet, and a crash of strong timbers
being burst away, followed by a cry of surprise and agony, arose apparently from the courtyard below. He
stopped and listened. The cry was repeated; then came a rush of many feet, and voices lifted in rage blent
with voices in prayer; and then the screams of women in mortal terror. The soldiers had beaten in the north
gate, and were in possession of the house. The terrible sense of being hunted smote him. His first impulse
was to fly; but where? Nothing but wings would serve him. Tirzah, her eyes wild with fear, caught his arm.
"O Judah, what does it mean?"
The servants were being butcheredand his mother! Was not one of the voices he heard hers? With all the
will left him, he said, "Stay here, and wait for me, Tirzah. I will go down and see what is the matter, and
come back to you."
His voice was not steady as he wished. She clung closer to him.
Clearer, shriller, no longer a fancy, his mother's cry arose. He hesitated no longer.
"Come, then, let us go."
The terrace or gallery at the foot of the steps was crowded with soldiers. Other soldiers with drawn swords
ran in and out of the chambers. At one place a number of women on their knees clung to each other or prayed
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 70
Page No 74
for mercy. Apart from them, one with torn garments, and long hair streaming over her face, struggled to tear
loose from a man all whose strength was tasked to keep his hold. Her cries were shrillest of all; cutting
through the clamor, they had risen distinguishably to the roof. To her Judah spranghis steps were long and
swift, almost a winged flight "Mother, mother!" he shouted. She stretched her hands towards him; but
when almost touching them he was seized and forced aside. Then he heard some one say, speaking loudly,
"That is he!"
Judah looked, and sawMessala.
"What, the assassinthat?" said a tall man, in legionary armor of beautiful finish. "Why, he is but a boy."
"Gods!" replied Messala, not forgetting his drawl. "A new philosophy! What would Seneca say to the
proposition that a man must be old before he can hate enough to kill? You have him; and that is his mother;
yonder his sister. You have the whole family."
For love of them, Judah forgot his quarrel.
"Help them, O my Messala! Remember our childhood and help them. IJudahpray you."
Messala affected not to hear.
"I cannot be of further use to you," he said to the officer. "There is richer entertainment in the street. Down
Eros, up Mars!"
With the last words he disappeared. Judah understood him, and, in the bitterness of his soul, prayed to
Heaven.
"In the hour of thy vengeance, O Lord," he said, "be mine the hand to put it upon him!"
By great exertion, he drew nearer the officer.
"O sir, the woman you hear is my mother. Spare her, spare my sister yonder. God is just, he will give you
mercy for mercy."
The man appeared to be moved.
"To the Tower with the women!" he shouted, "but do them no harm. I will demand them of you." Then to
those holding Judah, he said, "Get cords, and bind his hands, and take him to the street. His punishment is
reserved."
The mother was carried away. The little Tirzah, in her home attire, stupefied with fear, went passively with
her keepers. Judah gave each of them a last look, and covered his face with his hands, as if to possess himself
of the scene fadelessly. He may have shed tears, though no one saw them.
There took place in him then what may be justly called the wonder of life. The thoughtful reader of these
pages has ere this discerned enough to know that the young Jew in disposition was gentle even to
womanlinessa result that seldom fails the habit of loving and being loved. The circumstances through
which he had come had made no call upon the harsher elements of his nature, if such he had. At times he had
felt the stir and impulses of ambition, but they had been like the formless dreams of a child walking by the
sea and gazing at the coming and going of stately ships. But now, if we can imagine an idol, sensible of the
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 71
Page No 75
worship it was accustomed to, dashed suddenly from its altar, and lying amidst the wreck of its little world of
love, an idea may be had of what had befallen the young BenHur, and of its effect upon his being. Yet there
was no sign, nothing to indicate that he had undergone a change, except that when he raised his head, and
held his arms out to be bound, the bend of the Cupid's bow had vanished from his lips. In that instant he had
put off childhood and become a man.
A trumpet sounded in the courtyard. With the cessation of the call, the gallery was cleared of the soldiery;
many of whom, as they dared not appear in the ranks with visible plunder in their hands, flung what they had
upon the floor, until it was strewn with articles of richest virtu. When Judah descended, the formation was
complete, and the officer waiting to see his last order executed.
The mother, daughter, and entire household were led out of the north gate, the ruins of which choked the
passageway. The cries of the domestics, some of whom had been born in the house, were most pitiable.
When, finally, the horses and all the dumb tenantry of the place were driven past him, Judah began to
comprehend the scope of the procurator's vengeance. The very structure was devoted. Far as the order was
possible of execution, nothing living was to be left within its walls. If in Judea there were others desperate
enough to think of assassinating a Roman governor, the story of what befell the princely family of Hur would
be a warning to them, while the ruin of the habitation would keep the story alive.
The officer waited outside while a detail of men temporarily restored the gate.
In the street the fighting had almost ceased. Upon the houses here and there clouds of dust told where the
struggle was yet prolonged. The cohort was, for the most part, standing at rest, its splendor, like its ranks, in
nowise diminished. Borne past the point of care for himself, Judah had heart for nothing in view but the
prisoners, among whom he looked in vain for his mother and Tirzah.
Suddenly, from the earth where she had been lying, a woman arose and started swiftly back to the gate. Some
of the guards reached out to seize her, and a great shout followed their failure. She ran to Judah, and,
dropping down, clasped his knees, the coarse black hair powdered with dust veiling her eyes.
"O Amrah, good Amrah," he said to her, "God help you; I cannot."
She could not speak.
He bent down, and whispered, "Live, Amrah, for Tirzah and my mother. They will come back, and"
A soldier drew her away; whereupon she sprang up and rushed through the gateway and passage into the
vacant courtyard.
"Let her go," the officer shouted. "We will seal the house, and she will starve."
The men resumed their work, and, when it was finished there, passed round to the west side. That gate was
also secured, after which the palace of the Hurs was lost to use.
The cohort at length marched back to the Tower, where the procurator stayed to recover from his hurts and
dispose of his prisoners. On the tenth day following, he visited the Marketplace.
CHAPTER VII
Next day a detachment of legionaries went to the desolated palace, and, closing the gates permanently,
plastered the corners with wax, and at the sides nailed a notice in Latin:
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VII 72
Page No 76
"THIS IS THE PROPERTY OF THE EMPEROR."
In the haughty Roman idea, the sententious announcement was thought sufficient for the purposeand it
was.
The day after that again, about noon, a decurion with his command of ten horsemen approached Nazareth
from the souththat is, from the direction of Jerusalem. The place was then a straggling village, perched on
a hillside, and so insignificant that its one street was little more than a path well beaten by the coming and
going of flocks and herds. The great plain of Esdraelon crept close to it on the south, and from the height on
the west a view could be had of the shores of the Mediterranean, the region beyond the Jordan, and Hermon.
The valley below, and the country on every side, were given to gardens, vineyards, orchards, and pasturage.
Groves of palmtrees Orientalized the landscape. The houses, in irregular assemblage, were of the humbler
classsquare, onestory, flatroofed, and covered with brightgreen vines. The drought that had burned the
hills of Judea to a crisp, brown and lifeless, stopped at the boundaryline of Galilee.
A trumpet, sounded when the cavalcade drew near the village, had a magical effect upon the inhabitants. The
gates and front doors cast forth groups eager to be the first to catch the meaning of a visitation so unusual.
Nazareth, it must be remembered, was not only aside from any great highway, but within the sway of Judas
of Gamala; wherefore it should not be hard to imagine the feelings with which the legionaries were received.
But when they were up and traversing the street, the duty that occupied them became apparent, and then fear
and hatred were lost in curiosity, under the impulse of which the people, knowing there must be a halt at the
well in the northeastern part of the town, quit their gates and doors, and closed in after the procession.
A prisoner whom the horsemen were guarding was the object of curiosity. He was afoot, bareheaded, half
naked, his hands bound behind him. A thong fixed to his wrists was looped over the neck of a horse. The dust
went with the party when in movement, wrapping him in yellow fog, sometimes in a dense cloud. He
drooped forward, footsore and faint. The villagers could see he was young.
At the well the decurion halted, and, with most of the men, dismounted. The prisoner sank down in the dust
of the road, stupefied, and asking nothing: apparently he was in the last stage of exhaustion. Seeing, when
they came near, that he was but a boy, the villagers would have helped him had they dared.
In the midst of their perplexity, and while the pitchers were passing among the soldiers, a man was descried
coming down the road from Sepphoris. At sight of him a woman cried out, "Look! Yonder comes the
carpenter. Now we will hear something."
The person spoken of was quite venerable in appearance. Thin white locks fell below the edge of his full
turban, and a mass of still whiter beard flowed down the front of his coarse gray gown. He came slowly, for,
in addition to his age, he carried some toolsan axe, a saw, and a drawingknife, all very rude and
heavyand had evidently travelled some distance without rest.
He stopped close by to survey the assemblage.
"O Rabbi, good Rabbi Joseph!" cried a woman, running to him. "Here is a prisoner; come ask the soldiers
about him, that we may know who he is, and what he has done, and what they are going to do with him."
The rabbi's face remained stolid; he glanced at the prisoner, however, and presently went to the officer.
"The peace of the Lord be with you!" he said, with unbending gravity.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VII 73
Page No 77
"And that of the gods with you," the decurion replied.
"Are you from Jerusalem?"
"Yes."
"Your prisoner is young."
"In years, yes."
"May I ask what he has done?"
"He is an assassin."
The people repeated the word in astonishment, but Rabbi Joseph pursued his inquest.
"Is he a son of Israel?"
"He is a Jew," said the Roman, dryly.
The wavering pity of the bystanders came back.
"I know nothing of your tribes, but can speak of his family," the speaker continued. "You may have heard of
a prince of Jerusalem named HurBenHur, they called him. He lived in Herod's day."
"I have seen him," Joseph said.
"Well, this is his son."
Exclamations became general, and the decurion hastened to stop them.
"In the streets of Jerusalem, day before yesterday, he nearly killed the noble Gratus by flinging a tile upon his
head from the roof of a palacehis father's, I believe."
There was a pause in the conversation during which the Nazarenes gazed at the young BenHur as at a wild
beast.
"Did he kill him?" asked the rabbi.
"No."
"He is under sentence."
"Yesthe galleys for life."
"The Lord help him!" said Joseph, for once moved out of his stolidity.
Thereupon a youth who came up with Joseph, but had stood behind him unobserved, laid down an axe he had
been carrying, and, going to the great stone standing by the well, took from it a pitcher of water. The action
was so quiet that before the guard could interfere, had they been disposed to do so, he was stooping over the
prisoner, and offering him drink.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VII 74
Page No 78
The hand laid kindly upon his shoulder awoke the unfortunate Judah, and, looking up, he saw a face he never
forgotthe face of a boy about his own age, shaded by locks of yellowish bright chestnut hair; a face lighted
by darkblue eyes, at the time so soft, so appealing, so full of love and holy purpose, that they had all the
power of command and will. The spirit of the Jew, hardened though it was by days and nights of suffering,
and so embittered by wrong that its dreams of revenge took in all the world, melted under the stranger's look,
and became as a child's. He put his lips to the pitcher, and drank long and deep. Not a word was said to him,
nor did he say a word.
When the draught was finished, the hand that had been resting upon the sufferer's shoulder was placed upon
his head, and stayed there in the dusty locks time enough to say a blessing; the stranger then returned the
pitcher to its place on the stone, and, taking his axe again, went back to Rabbi Joseph. All eyes went with
him, the decurion's as well as those of the villagers.
This was the end of the scene at the well. When the men had drunk, and the horses, the march was resumed.
But the temper of the decurion was not as it had been; he himself raised the prisoner from the dust, and
helped him on a horse behind a soldier. The Nazarenes went to their housesamong them Rabbi Joseph and
his apprentice.
And so, for the first time, Judah and the son of Mary met and parted.
BOOK THIRD
"Cleopatra. . . . Our size of sorrow,
Proportion'd to our cause, must be as great
As that which makes it.
Enter, below, DIOMEDES.
How now? is he dead?
Diomedes. His death's upon him, but not dead."
Antony and Cleopatra (act iv., sc. xiii.).
CHAPTER I
The city of Misenum gave name to the promontory which it crowned, a few miles southwest of Naples. An
account of ruins is all that remains of it now; yet in the year of our Lord 24to which it is desirable to
advance the readerthe place was one of the most important on the western coast of Italy.*
* The Roman government, it will be remembered, had two harbors in which great fleets were constantly
keptRavenna and Misenum.
In the year mentioned, a traveller coming to the promontory to regale himself with the view there offered,
would have mounted a wall, and, with the city at his back, looked over the bay of Neapolis, as charming then
as now; and then, as now, he would have seen the matchless shore, the smoking cone, the sky and waves so
softly, deeply blue, Ischia here and Capri yonder; from one to the other and back again, through the purpled
air, his gaze would have sported; at lastfor the eyes do weary of the beautiful as the palate with sweetsat
last it would have dropped upon a spectacle which the modern tourist cannot see half the reserve navy of
Rome astir or at anchor below him. Thus regarded, Misenum was a very proper place for three masters to
meet, and at leisure parcel the world among them.
In the old time, moreover, there was a gateway in the wall at a certain point fronting the seaan empty
gateway forming the outlet of a street which, after the exit, stretched itself, in the form of a broad mole, out
many stadia into the waves.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK THIRD 75
Page No 79
The watchman on the wall above the gateway was disturbed, one cool September morning, by a party coming
down the street in noisy conversation. He gave one look, then settled into his drowse again.
There were twenty or thirty persons in the party, of whom the greater number were slaves with torches, which
flamed little and smoked much, leaving on the air the perfume of the Indian nard. The masters walked in
advance arminarm. One of them, apparently fifty years old, slightly bald, and wearing over his scant locks
a crown of laurel, seemed, from the attentions paid him, the central object of some affectionate ceremony.
They all sported ample togas of white wool broadly bordered with purple. A glance had sufficed the
watchman. He knew, without question, they were of high rank, and escorting a friend to ship after a night of
festivity. Further explanation will be found in the conversation they carried on.
"No, my Quintus," said one, speaking to him with the crown, "it is ill of Fortune to take thee from us so soon.
Only yesterday thou didst return from the seas beyond the Pillars. Why, thou hast not even got back thy land
legs."
"By Castor! if a man may swear a woman's oath," said another, somewhat worse of wine, "let us not lament.
Our Quintus is but going to find what he lost last night. Dice on a rolling ship is not dice on shoreeh,
Quintus?"
"Abuse not Fortune!" exclaimed a third. "She is not blind or fickle. At Antium, where our Arrius questions
her, she answers him with nods, and at sea she abides with him holding the rudder. She takes him from us,
but does she not always give him back with a new victory?"
"The Greeks are taking him away," another broke in. "Let us abuse them, not the gods. In learning to trade
they forgot how to fight."
With these words, the party passed the gateway, and came upon the mole, with the bay before them beautiful
in the morning light. To the veteran sailor the plash of the waves was like a greeting. He drew a long breath,
as if the perfume of the water were sweeter than that of the nard, and held his hand aloft.
"My gifts were at Praeneste, not Antiumand see! Wind from the west. Thanks, O Fortune, my mother!" he
said, earnestly.
The friends all repeated the exclamation, and the slaves waved their torches.
"She comesyonder!" he continued, pointing to a galley outside the mole. "What need has a sailor for other
mistress? Is your Lucrece more graceful, my Caius?"
He gazed at the coming ship, and justified his pride. A white sail was bent to the low mast, and the oars
dipped, arose, poised a moment, then dipped again, with winglike action, and in perfect time.
"Yes, spare the gods," he said, soberly, his eyes fixed upon the vessel. "They send us opportunities. Ours the
fault if we fail. And as for the Greeks, you forget, O my Lentulus, the pirates I am going to punish are
Greeks. One victory over them is of more account than a hundred over the Africans."
"Then thy way is to the Aegean?"
The sailor's eyes were full of his ship.
"What grace, what freedom! A bird hath not less care for the fretting of the waves. See!" he said, but almost
immediately added, "Thy pardon, my Lentulus. I am going to the Aegean; and as my departure is so near, I
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK THIRD 76
Page No 80
will tell the occasiononly keep it under the rose. I would not that you abuse the duumvir when next you
meet him. He is my friend. The trade between Greece and Alexandria, as ye may have heard, is hardly
inferior to that between Alexandria and Rome. The people in that part of the world forgot to celebrate the
Cerealia, and Triptolemus paid them with a harvest not worth the gathering. At all events, the trade is so
grown that it will not brook interruption a day. Ye may also have heard of the Chersonesan pirates, nested up
in the Euxine; none bolder, by the Bacchae! Yesterday word came to Rome that, with a fleet, they had rowed
down the Bosphorus, sunk the galleys off Byzantium and Chalcedon, swept the Propontis, and, still unsated,
burst through into the Aegean. The cornmerchants who have ships in the East Mediterranean are frightened.
They had audience with the Emperor himself, and from Ravenna there go today a hundred galleys, and from
Misenum"he paused as if to pique the curiosity of his friends, and ended with an emphatic"one."
"Happy Quintus! We congratulate thee!"
"The preferment forerunneth promotion. We salute thee duumvir; nothing less."
"Quintus Arrius, the duumvir, hath a better sound than Quintus Arrius, the tribune."
In such manner they showered him with congratulations.
"I am glad with the rest," said the bibulous friend, "very glad; but I must be practical, O my duumvir; and not
until I know if promotion will help thee to knowledge of the tesserae will I have an opinion as to whether the
gods mean thee ill or good in this this business."
"Thanks, many thanks!" Arrius replied, speaking to them collectively. "Had ye but lanterns, I would say ye
were augurs. Perpol! I will go further, and show what master diviners ye are! Seeand read."
From the folds of his toga he drew a roll of paper, and passed it to them, saying, "Received while at table last
night fromSejanus."
The name was already a great one in the Roman world; great, and not so infamous as it afterwards became.
"Sejanus!" they exclaimed, with one voice, closing in to read what the minister had written.
"Sejanus to C. Coecilius Rufus, Duumvir.
"ROME, XIX. Kal. Sept.
"Caesar hath good report of Quintus Arrius, the tribune. In particular he bath heard of his valor, manifested in
the western seas, insomuch that it is his will that the said Quintus be transferred instantly to the East.
"It is our Caesar's will, further, that you cause a hundred triremes, of the first class, and full appointment, to
be despatched without delay against the pirates who have appeared in the Aegean, and that Quintus be sent to
command the fleet so despatched.
"Details are thine, my Caecilius.
"The necessity is urgent, as thou will be advised by the reports enclosed for thy perusal and the information
of the said Quintus.
"SEJANUS."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK THIRD 77
Page No 81
Arrius gave little heed to the reading. As the ship drew more plainly out of the perspective, she became more
and more an attraction to him. The look with which he watched her was that of an enthusiast. At length he
tossed the loosened folds of his toga in the air; in reply to the signal, over the aplustre, or fanlike fixture at
the stern of the vessel, a scarlet flag was displayed; while several sailors appeared upon the bulwarks, and
swung themselves hand over hand up the ropes to the antenna, or yard, and furled the sail. The bow was put
round, and the time of the oars increased one half; so that at racing speed she bore down directly towards him
and his friends. He observed the manoeuvring with a perceptible brightening of the eyes. Her instant answer
to the rudder, and the steadiness with which she kept her course, were especially noticeable as virtues to be
relied upon in action.
"By the Nymphae!" said one of the friends, giving back the roll, "we may not longer say our friend will be
great; he is already great. Our love will now have famous things to feed upon. What more hast thou for us?"
"Nothing more," Arrius replied. "What ye have of the affair is by this time old news in Rome, especially
between the palace and the Forum. The duumvir is discreet; what I am to do, where go to find my fleet, he
will tell on the ship, where a sealed package is waiting me. If, however, ye have offerings for any of the altars
today, pray the gods for a friend plying oar and sail somewhere in the direction of Sicily. But she is here,
and will come to," he said, reverting to the vessel. "I have interest in her masters; they will sail and fight with
me. It is not an easy thing to lay ship side on a shore like this; so let us judge their training and skill."
"What, is she new to thee?"
"I never saw her before; and, as yet, I know not if she will bring me one acquaintance."
"Is that well?"
"It matters but little. We of the sea come to know each other quickly; our loves, like our hates, are born of
sudden dangers."
The vessel was of the class called naves liburnicaelong, narrow, low in the water, and modelled for speed
and quick manoeuvre. The bow was beautiful. A jet of water spun from its foot as she came on, sprinkling all
the prow, which rose in graceful curvature twice a man's stature above the plane of the deck. Upon the
bending of the sides were figures of Triton blowing shells. Below the bow, fixed to the keel, and projecting
forward under the waterline, was the rostrum, or beak, a device of solid wood, reinforced and armed with
iron, in action used as a ram. A stout molding extended from the bow the full length of the ship's sides,
defining the bulwarks, which were tastefully crenelated; below the molding, in three rows, each covered with
a cap or shield of bullhide, were the holes in which the oars were workedsixty on the right, sixty on the
left. In further ornamentation, caducei leaned against the lofty prow. Two immense ropes passing across the
bow marked the number of anchors stowed on the foredeck.
The simplicity of the upper works declared the oars the chief dependence of the crew. A mast, set a little
forward of midship, was held by fore and back stays and shrouds fixed to rings on the inner side of the
bulwarks. The tackle was that required for the management of one great square sail and the yard to which it
was hung. Above the bulwarks the deck was visible.
Save the sailors who had reefed the sail, and yet lingered on the yard, but one man was to be seen by the party
on the mole, and he stood by the prow helmeted and with a shield.
The hundred and twenty oaken blades, kept white and shining by pumice and the constant wash of the waves,
rose and fell as if operated by the same hand, and drove the galley forward with a speed rivalling that of a
modern steamer.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK THIRD 78
Page No 82
So rapidly, and apparently, so rashly, did she come that the landsmen of the tribune's party were alarmed.
Suddenly the man by the prow raised his hand with a peculiar gesture; whereupon all the oars flew up, poised
a moment in air, then fell straight down. The water boiled and bubbled about them; the galley shook in every
timber, and stopped as if scared. Another gesture of the hand, and again the oars arose, feathered, and fell; but
this time those on the right, dropping towards the stern, pushed forward; while those on the left, dropping
towards the bow, pulled backwards. Three times the oars thus pushed and pulled against each other. Round to
the right the ship swung as upon a pivot; then, caught by the wind, she settled gently broadside to the mole.
The movement brought the stern to view, with all its garniture Tritons like those at the bow; name in large
raised letters; the rudder at the side; the elevated platform upon which the helmsman sat, a stately figure in
full armor, his hand upon the rudderrope; and the aplustre, high, gilt, carved, and bent over the helmsman
like a great runcinate leaf.
In the midst of the roundingto, a trumpet was blown brief and shrill, and from the hatchways out poured the
marines, all in superb equipment, brazen helms, burnished shields and javelins. While the fightingmen thus
went to quarters as for action, the sailors proper climbed the shrouds and perched themselves along the yard.
The officers and musicians took their posts. There was no shouting or needless noise. When the oars touched
the mole, a bridge was sent out from the helmsman's deck. Then the tribune turned to his party and said, with
a gravity he had not before shown:
"Duty now, O my friends."
He took the chaplet from his head and gave it to the diceplayer.
"Take thou the myrtle, O favorite of the tesserae!" he said. "If I return, I will seek my sestertii again; if I am
not victor, I will not return. Hang the crown in thy atrium."
To the company he opened his arms, and they came one by one and received his parting embrace.
"The gods go with thee, O Quintus!" they said.
"Farewell," he replied.
To the slaves waving their torches he waved his hand; then he turned to the waiting ship, beautiful with
ordered ranks and crested helms, and shields and javelins. As he stepped upon the bridge, the trumpets
sounded, and over the aplustre rose the vexillum purpureum, or pennant of a commander of a fleet.
CHAPTER II
The tribune, standing upon the helmsman's deck with the order of the duumvir open in his hand, spoke to the
chief of the rowers.*
* Called hortator.
"What force hast thou?"
"Of oarsmen, two hundred and fiftytwo; ten supernumeraries.
"Making reliefs of"
"Eightyfour."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 79
Page No 83
"And thy habit?"
"It has been to take off and put on every two hours."
The tribune mused a moment.
"The division is hard, and I will reform it, but not now. The oars may not rest day or night."
Then to the sailingmaster he said,
"The wind is fair. Let the sail help the oars."
When the two thus addressed were gone, he turned to the chief pilot.*
* Called rector.
"What service hast thou had?"
"Twoandthirty years."
"In what seas chiefly?"
"Between our Rome and the East."
"Thou art the man I would have chosen."
The tribune looked at his orders again.
"Past the Camponellan cape, the course will be to Messina. Beyond that, follow the bend of the Calabrian
shore till Melito is on thy left, then Knowest thou the stars that govern in the Ionian Sea?"
"I know them well."
"Then from Melito course eastward for Cythera. The gods willing, I will not anchor until in the Bay of
Antemona. The duty is urgent. I rely upon thee."
A prudent man was Arriusprudent, and of the class which, while enriching the altars at Praeneste and
Antium, was of opinion, nevertheless, that the favor of the blind goddess depended more upon the votary's
care and judgment than upon his gifts and vows. All night as master of the feast he had sat at table drinking
and playing; yet the odor of the sea returned him to the mood of the sailor, and he would not rest until he
knew his ship. Knowledge leaves no room for chances. Having begun with the chief of the rowers, the
sailingmaster, and the pilot, in company with the other officersthe commander of the marines, the keeper
of the stores, the master of the machines, the overseer of the kitchen or fireshe passed through the several
quarters. Nothing escaped his inspection. When he was through, of the community crowded within the
narrow walls he alone knew perfectly all there was of material preparation for the voyage and its possible
incidents; and, finding the preparation complete, there was left him but one thing furtherthorough
knowledge of the personnel of his command. As this was the most delicate and difficult part of his task,
requiring much time, he set about it his own way.
At noon that day the galley was skimming the sea off Paestum. The wind was yet from the west, filling the
sail to the master's content. The watches had been established. On the foredeck the altar had been set and
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 80
Page No 84
sprinkled with salt and barley, and before it the tribune had offered solemn prayers to Jove and to Neptune
and all the Oceanidae, and, with vows, poured the wine and burned the incense. And now, the better to study
his men, he was seated in the great cabin, a very martial figure.
The cabin, it should be stated, was the central compartment of the galley, in extent quite sixtyfive by thirty
feet, and lighted by three broad hatchways. A row of stanchions ran from end to end, supporting the roof, and
near the centre the mast was visible, all bristling with axes and spears and javelins. To each hatchway there
were double stairs descending right and left, with a pivotal arrangement at the top to allow the lower ends to
be hitched to the ceiling; and, as these were now raised, the compartment had the appearance of a skylighted
hall.
The reader will understand readily that this was the heart of the ship, the home of all aboardeatingroom,
sleepingchamber, field of exercise, loungingplace off dutyuses made possible by the laws which
reduced life there to minute details and a routine relentless as death.
At the afterend of the cabin there was a platform, reached by several steps. Upon it the chief of the rowers
sat; in front of him a soundingtable, upon which, with a gavel, he beat time for the oarsmen; at his right a
clepsydra, or waterclock, to measure the reliefs and watches. Above him, on a higher platform, well guarded
by gilded railing, the tribune had his quarters, overlooking everything, and furnished with a couch, a table,
and a cathedra, or chair, cushioned, and with arms and high backarticles which the imperial dispensation
permitted of the utmost elegance.
Thus at ease, lounging in the great chair, swaying with the motion of the vessel, the military cloak half
draping his tunic, sword in belt, Arrius kept watchful eye over his command, and was as closely watched by
them. He saw critically everything in view, but dwelt longest upon the rowers. The reader would doubtless
have done the same: only he would have looked with much sympathy, while, as is the habit with masters, the
tribune's mind ran forward of what he saw, inquiring for results.
The spectacle was simple enough of itself. Along the sides of the cabin, fixed to the ship's timbers, were what
at first appeared to be three rows of benches; a closer view, however, showed them a succession of rising
banks, in each of which the second bench was behind and above the first one, and the third above and behind
the second. To accommodate the sixty rowers on a side, the space devoted to them permitted nineteen banks
separated by intervals of one yard, with a twentieth bank divided so that what would have been its upper seat
or bench was directly above the lower seat of the first bank. The arrangement gave each rower when at work
ample room, if he timed his movements with those of his associates, the principle being that of soldiers
marching with cadenced step in close order. The arrangement also allowed a multiplication of banks, limited
only by the length of the galley.
As to the rowers, those upon the first and second benches sat, while those upon the third, having longer oars
to work, were suffered to stand. The oars were loaded with lead in the handles, and near the point of balance
hung to pliable thongs, making possible the delicate touch called feathering, but, at the same time, increasing
the need of skill, since an eccentric wave might at any moment catch a heedless fellow and hurl him from his
seat. Each oarhole was a vent through which the laborer opposite it had his plenty of sweet air. Light
streamed down upon him from the grating which formed the floor of the passage between the deck and the
bulwark over his head. In some respects, therefore, the condition of the men might have been much worse.
Still, it must not be imagined that there was any pleasantness in their lives. Communication between them
was not allowed. Day after day they filled their places without speech; in hours of labor they could not see
each other's faces; their short respites were given to sleep and the snatching of food. They never laughed; no
one ever heard one of them sing. What is the use of tongues when a sigh or a groan will tell all men feel
while, perforce, they think in silence? Existence with the poor wretches was like a stream under ground
sweeping slowly, laboriously on to its outlet, wherever that might chance to be.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 81
Page No 85
O Son of Mary! The sword has now a heartand thine the glory! So now; but, in the days of which we are
writing, for captivity there was drudgery on walls, and in the streets and mines, and the galleys both of war
and commerce were insatiable. When Druilius won the first seafight for his country, Romans plied the oars,
and the glory was to the rower not less than the marine. These benches which now we are trying to see as
they were testified to the change come with conquest, and illustrated both the policy and the prowess of
Rome. Nearly all the nations had sons there, mostly prisoners of war, chosen for their brawn and endurance.
In one place a Briton; before him a Libyan; behind him a Crimean. Elsewhere a Scythian, a Gaul, and a
Thebasite. Roman convicts cast down to consort with Goths and Longobardi, Jews, Ethiopians, and
barbarians from the shores of Maeotis. Here an Athenian, there a redhaired savage from Hibernia, yonder
blueeyed giants of the Cimbri.
In the labor of the rowers there was not enough art to give occupation to their minds, rude and simple as they
were. The reach forward, the pull, the feathering the blade, the dip, were all there was of it; motions most
perfect when most automatic. Even the care forced upon them by the sea outside grew in time to be a thing
instinctive rather than of thought. So, as the result of long service, the poor wretches became
imbrutedpatient, spiritless, obedientcreatures of vast muscle and exhausted intellects, who lived upon
recollections generally few but dear, and at last lowered into the semiconscious alchemic state wherein
misery turns to habit, and the soul takes on incredible endurance.
From right to left, hour after hour, the tribune, swaying in his easychair, turned with thought of everything
rather than the wretchedness of the slaves upon the benches. Their motions, precise, and exactly the same on
both sides of the vessel, after a while became monotonous; and then he amused himself singling out
individuals. With his stylus he made note of objections, thinking, if all went well, he would find among the
pirates of whom he was in search better men for the places.
There was no need of keeping the proper names of the slaves brought to the galleys as to their graves; so, for
convenience, they were usually identified by the numerals painted upon the benches to which they were
assigned. As the sharp eyes of the great man moved from seat to seat on either hand, they came at last to
number sixty, which, as has been said, belonged properly to the last bank on the lefthand side, but, wanting
room aft, had been fixed above the first bench of the first bank. There they rested.
The bench of number sixty was slightly above the level of the platform, and but a few feet away. The light
glinting through the grating over his head gave the rower fairly to the tribune's viewerect, and, like all his
fellows, naked, except a cincture about the loins. There were, however, some points in his favor. He was very
young, not more than twenty. Furthermore, Arrius was not merely given to dice; he was a connoisseur of men
physically, and when ashore indulged a habit of visiting the gymnasia to see and admire the most famous
athletae. From some professor, doubtless, he had caught the idea that strength was as much of the quality as
the quantity of the muscle, while superiority in performance required a certain mind as well as strength.
Having adopted the doctrine, like most men with a hobby, he was always looking for illustrations to support
it.
The reader may well believe that while the tribune, in the search for the perfect, was often called upon to stop
and study, he was seldom perfectly satisfiedin fact, very seldom held as long as on this occasion.
In the beginning of each movement of the oar, the rower's body and face were brought into profile view from
the platform; the movement ended with the body reversed, and in a pushing posture. The grace and ease of
the action at first suggested a doubt of the honesty of the effort put forth; but it was speedily dismissed; the
firmness with which the oar was held while in the reach forward, its bending under the push, were proofs of
the force applied; not that only, they as certainly proved the rower's art, and put the critic in the great
armchair in search of the combination of strength and cleverness which was the central idea of his theory.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 82
Page No 86
In course of the study, Arrius observed the subject's youth; wholly unconscious of tenderness on that account,
he also observed that he seemed of good height, and that his limbs, upper and nether, were singularly perfect.
The arms, perhaps, were too long, but the objection was well hidden under a mass of muscle, which, in some
movements, swelled and knotted like kinking cords. Every rib in the round body was discernible; yet the
leanness was the healthful reduction so strained after in the palaestrae. And altogether there was in the
rower's action a certain harmony which, besides addressing itself to the tribune's theory, stimulated both his
curiosity and general interest.
Very soon he found himself waiting to catch a view of the man's face in full. The head was shapely, and
balanced upon a neck broad at the base, but of exceeding pliancy and grace. The features in profile were of
Oriental outline, and of that delicacy of expression which has always been thought a sign of blood and
sensitive spirit. With these observations, the tribune's interest in the subject deepened.
"By the gods," he said to himself, "the fellow impresses me! He promises well. I will know more of him."
Directly the tribune caught the view he wishedthe rower turned and looked at him.
"A Jew! and a boy!"
Under the gaze then fixed steadily upon him, the large eyes of the slave grew largerthe blood surged to his
very browsthe blade lingered in his hands. But instantly, with an angry crash, down fell the gavel of the
hortator. The rower started, withdrew his face from the inquisitor, and, as if personally chidden, dropped the
oar half feathered. When he glanced again at the tribune, he was vastly more astonishedhe was met with a
kindly smile.
Meantime the galley entered the Straits of Messina, and, skimming past the city of that name, was after a
while turned eastward, leaving the cloud over AEtna in the sky astern.
Often as Arrius resumed to his platform in the cabin he returned to study the rower, and he kept saying to
himself, "The fellow hath a spirit. A Jew is not a barbarian. I will know more of him."
CHAPTER III
The fourth day out, and the Astroeaso the galley was namedspeeding through the Ionian Sea. The sky
was clear, and the wind blew as if bearing the goodwill of all the gods.
As it was possible to overtake the fleet before reaching the bay east of the island of Cythera, designated for
assemblage, Arrius, somewhat impatient, spent much time on deck. He took note diligently of matters
pertaining to his ship, and as a rule was well pleased. In the cabin, swinging in the great chair, his thought
continually reverted to the rower on number sixty.
"Knowest thou the man just come from yon bench?" he at length asked of the hortator.
A relief was going on at the moment.
"From number sixty?" returned the chief.
"Yes."
The chief looked sharply at the rower then going forward.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 83
Page No 87
"As thou knowest," he replied "the ship is but a month from the maker's hand, and the men are as new to me
as the ship."
"He is a Jew," Arrius remarked, thoughtfully.
"The noble Quintus is shrewd."
"He is very young," Arrius continued.
"But our best rower," said the other. "I have seen his oar bend almost to breaking."
"Of what disposition is he?"
"He is obedient; further I know not. Once he made request of me."
"For what?"
"He wished me to change him alternately from the right to the left."
"Did he give a reason?"
"He had observed that the men who are confined to one side become misshapen. He also said that some day
of storm or battle there might be sudden need to change him, and he might then be unserviceable."
"Perpol! The idea is new. What else hast thou observed of him?"
"He is cleanly above his companions."
"In that he is Roman," said Arrius, approvingly. "Have you nothing of his history?"
"Not a word."
The tribune reflected awhile, and turned to go to his own seat.
"If I should be on deck when his time is up," he paused to say, "send him to me. Let him come alone."
About two hours later Arrius stood under the aplustre of the galley; in the mood of one who, seeing himself
carried swiftly towards an event of mighty import, has nothing to do but waitthe mood in which
philosophy vests an evenminded man with the utmost calm, and is ever so serviceable. The pilot sat with a
hand upon the rope by which the rudder paddles, one on each side of the vessel, were managed. In the shade
of the sail some sailors lay asleep, and up on the yard there was a lookout. Lifting his eyes from the solarium
set under the aplustre for reference in keeping the course, Arrius beheld the rower approaching.
"The chief called thee the noble Arrius, and said it was thy will that I should seek thee here. I have come."
Arrius surveyed the figure, tall, sinewy, glistening in the sun, and tinted by the rich red blood
withinsurveyed it admiringly, and with a thought of the arena; yet the manner was not without effect upon
him: there was in the voice a suggestion of life at least partly spent under refining influences; the eyes were
clear and open, and more curious than defiant. To the shrewd, demanding, masterful glance bent upon it, the
face gave back nothing to mar its youthful comelinessnothing of accusation or sullenness or menace, only
the signs which a great sorrow long borne imprints, as time mellows the surface of pictures. In tacit
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 84
Page No 88
acknowledgment of the effect, the Roman spoke as an older man to a younger, not as a master to a slave.
"The hortator tells me thou art his best rower."
"The hortator is very kind," the rower answered.
"Hast thou seen much service?"
"About three years."
"At the oars?"
"I cannot recall a day of rest from them."
"The labor is hard; few men bear it a year without breaking, and thouthou art but a boy."
"The noble Arrius forgets that the spirit hath much to do with endurance. By its help the weak sometimes
thrive, when the strong perish."
"From thy speech, thou art a Jew."
"My ancestors further back than the first Roman were Hebrews."
"The stubborn pride of thy race is not lost in thee," said Arrius, observing a flush upon the rower's face.
"Pride is never so loud as when in chains."
"What cause hast thou for pride?"
"That I am a Jew."
Arrius smiled.
"I have not been to Jerusalem," he said; "but I have heard of its princes. I knew one of them. He was a
merchant, and sailed the seas. He was fit to have been a king. Of what degree art thou?"
"I must answer thee from the bench of a galley. I am of the degree of slaves. My father was a prince of
Jerusalem, and, as a merchant, he sailed the seas. He was known and honored in the guestchamber of the
great Augustus."
"His name?"
"Ithamar, of the house of Hur."
The tribune raised his hand in astonishment.
"A son of Hurthou?"
After a silence, he asked,
"What brought thee here?"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 85
Page No 89
Judah lowered his head, and his breast labored hard. When his feelings were sufficiently mastered, he looked
the tribune in the face, and answered,
"I was accused of attempting to assassinate Valerius Gratus, the procurator."
"Thou!" cried Arrius, yet more amazed, and retreating a step. "Thou that assassin! All Rome rang with the
story. It came to my ship in the river by Lodinum."
The two regarded each other silently.
"I thought the family of Hur blotted from the earth," said Arrius, speaking first.
A flood of tender recollections carried the young man's pride away; tears shone upon his cheeks.
"Mothermother! And my little Tirzah! Where are they? O tribune, noble tribune, if thou knowest anything
of them"he clasped his hands in appeal"tell me all thou knowest. Tell me if they are livingif living,
where are they? and in what condition? Oh, I pray thee, tell me!"
He drew nearer Arrius, so near that his hands touched the cloak where it dropped from the latter's folded
arms.
"The horrible day is three years gone," he continued"three years, O tribune, and every hour a whole
lifetime of miserya lifetime in a bottomless pit with death, and no relief but in laborand in all that time
not a word from any one, not a whisper. Oh, if, in being forgotten, we could only forget! If only I could hide
from that scenemy sister torn from me, my mother's last look! I have felt the plague's breath, and the shock
of ships in battle; I have heard the tempest lashing the sea, and laughed, though others prayed: death would
have been a riddance. Bend the oaryes, in the strain of mighty effort trying to escape the haunting of what
that day occurred. Think what little will help me. Tell me they are dead, if no more, for happy they cannot be
while I am lost. I have heard them call me in the night; I have seen them on the water walking. Oh, never
anything so true as my mother's love! And Tirzahher breath was as the breath of white lilies. She was the
youngest branch of the palmso fresh, so tender, so graceful, so beautiful! She made my day all morning.
She came and went in music. And mine was the hand that laid them low! I"
"Dost thou admit thy guilt?" asked Arrius, sternly.
The change that came upon BenHur was wonderful to see, it was so instant and extreme. The voice
sharpened; the hands arose tightclenched; every fibre thrilled; his eyes inflamed.
"Thou hast heard of the God of my fathers," he said; "of the infinite Jehovah. By his truth and almightiness,
and by the love with which he hath followed Israel from the beginning, I swear I am innocent!"
The tribune was much moved.
"O noble Roman!" continued BenHur, "give me a little faith, and, into my darkness, deeper darkening every
day, send a light!"
Arrius turned away, and walked the deck.
"Didst thou not have a trial?" he asked, stopping suddenly.
"No!"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 86
Page No 90
The Roman raised his head, surprised.
"No trialno witnesses! Who passed judgment upon thee?"
Romans, it should be remembered, were at no time such lovers of the law and its forms as in the ages of their
decay.
"They bound me with cords, and dragged me to a vault in the Tower. I saw no one. No one spoke to me. Next
day soldiers took me to the seaside. I have been a galleyslave ever since."
"What couldst thou have proven?"
"I was a boy, too young to be a conspirator. Gratus was a stranger to me. If I had meant to kill him, that was
not the time or the place. He was riding in the midst of a legion, and it was broad day. I could not have
escaped. I was of a class most friendly to Rome. My father had been distinguished for his services to the
emperor. We had a great estate to lose. Ruin was certain to myself, my mother, my sister. I had no cause for
malice, while every considerationproperty, family, life, conscience, the Lawto a son of Israel as the
breath of his nostrilswould have stayed my hand, though the foul intent had been ever so strong. I was not
mad. Death was preferable to shame; and, believe me, I pray, it is so yet."
"Who was with thee when the blow was struck?"
"I was on the housetopmy father's house. Tirzah was with me at my sidethe soul of gentleness.
Together we leaned over the parapet to see the legion pass. A tile gave way under my hand, and fell upon
Gratus. I thought I had killed him. Ah, what horror I felt!"
"Where was thy mother?"
"In her chamber below."
"What became of her?"
BenHur clenched his hands, and drew a breath like a gasp.
"I do not know. I saw them drag her awaythat is all I know. Out of the house they drove every living thing,
even the dumb cattle, and they sealed the gates. The purpose was that she should not return. I, too, ask for
her. Oh for one word! She, at least, was innocent. I can forgivebut I pray thy pardon, noble tribune! A
slave like me should not talk of forgiveness or of revenge. I am bound to an oar for life."
Arrius listened intently. He brought all his experience with slaves to his aid. If the feeling shown in this
instance were assumed, the acting was perfect; on the other hand, if it were real, the Jew's innocence might
not be doubted; and if he were innocent, with what blind fury the power had been exercised! A whole family
blotted out to atone an accident! The thought shocked him.
There is no wiser providence than that our occupations, however rude or bloody, cannot wear us out morally;
that such qualities as justice and mercy, if they really possess us, continue to live on under them, like flowers
under the snow. The tribune could be inexorable, else he had not been fit for the usages of his calling; he
could also be just; and to excite his sense of wrong was to put him in the way to right the wrong. The crews
of the ships in which he served came after a time to speak of him as the good tribune. Shrewd readers will not
want a better definition of his character.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 87
Page No 91
In this instance there were many circumstances certainly in the young man's favor, and some to be supposed.
Possibly Arrius knew Valerius Gratus without loving him. Possibly he had known the elder Hur. In the
course of his appeal, Judah had asked him of that; and, as will be noticed, he had made no reply.
For once the tribune was at loss, and hesitated. His power was ample. He was monarch of the ship. His
prepossessions all moved him to mercy. His faith was won. Yet, he said to himself, there was no hasteor,
rather, there was haste to Cythera; the best rower could not then be spared; he would wait; he would learn
more; he would at least be sure this was the prince BenHur, and that he was of a right disposition.
Ordinarily, slaves were liars.
"It is enough," he said aloud. "Go back to thy place."
BenHur bowed; looked once more into the master's face, but saw nothing for hope. He turned away slowly,
looked back, and said,
"If thou dost think of me again, O tribune, let it not be lost in thy mind that I prayed thee only for word of my
peoplemother, sister."
He moved on.
Arrius followed him with admiring eyes.
"Perpol!" he thought. "With teaching, what a man for the arena! What a runner! Ye gods! what an arm for the
sword or the cestus!Stay!" he said aloud.
BenHur stopped, and the tribune went to him.
"If thou wert free, what wouldst thou do?"
"The noble Arrius mocks me!" Judah said, with trembling lips.
"No; by the gods, no!"
"Then I will answer gladly. I would give myself to duty the first of life. I would know no other. I would know
no rest until my mother and Tirzah were restored to home. I would give every day and hour to their
happiness. I would wait upon them; never a slave more faithful. They have lost much, but, by the God of my
fathers, I would find them more!"
The answer was unexpected by the Roman. For a moment he lost his purpose.
"I spoke to thy ambition," he said, recovering. "If thy mother and sister were dead, or not to be found, what
wouldst thou do?"
A distinct pallor overspread BenHur's face, and he looked over the sea. There was a struggle with some
strong feeling; when it was conquered, he turned to the tribune.
"What pursuit would I follow?" he asked.
"Yes."
"Tribune, I will tell thee truly. Only the night before the dreadful day of which I have spoken, I obtained
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 88
Page No 92
permission to be a soldier. I am of the same mind yet; and, as in all the earth there is but one school of war,
thither I would go."
"The palaestra!" exclaimed Arrius.
"No; a Roman camp."
"But thou must first acquaint thyself with the use of arms."
Now a master may never safely advise a slave. Arrius saw his indiscretion, and, in a breath, chilled his voice
and manner.
"Go now," he said, "and do not build upon what has passed between us. Perhaps I do but play with thee.
Or"he looked away musingly "or, if thou dost think of it with any hope, choose between the renown of a
gladiator and the service of a soldier. The former may come of the favor of the emperor; there is no reward
for thee in the latter. Thou art not a Roman. Go!"
A short while after BenHur was upon his bench again.
A man's task is always light if his heart is light. Handling the oar did not seem so toilsome to Judah. A hope
had come to him, like a singing bird. He could hardly see the visitor or hear its song; that it was there, though,
he knew; his feelings told him so. The caution of the tribune"Perhaps I do but play with thee"was
dismissed often as it recurred to his mind. That he had been called by the great man and asked his story was
the bread upon which he fed his hungry spirit. Surely something good would come of it. The light about his
bench was clear and bright with promises, and he prayed.
"O God! I am a true son of the Israel thou hast so loved! Help me, I pray thee!"
CHAPTER IV
In the Bay of Antemona, east of Cythera the island, the hundred galleys assembled. There the tribune gave
one day to inspection. He sailed then to Naxos, the largest of the Cyclades, midway the coasts of Greece and
Asia, like a great stone planted in the centre of a highway, from which he could challenge everything that
passed; at the same time, he would be in position to go after the pirates instantly, whether they were in the
AEgean or out on the Mediterranean.
As the fleet, in order, rowed in towards the mountain shores of the island, a galley was descried coming from
the north. Arrius went to meet it. She proved to be a transport just from Byzantium, and from her commander
he learned the particulars of which he stood in most need.
The pirates were from all the farther shores of the Euxine. Even Tanais, at the mouth of the river which was
supposed to feed Palus Maeotis, was represented among them. Their preparations had been with the greatest
secrecy. The first known of them was their appearance off the entrance to the Thracian Bosphorus, followed
by the destruction of the fleet in station there. Thence to the outlet of the Hellespont everything afloat had
fallen their prey. There were quite sixty galleys in the squadron, all well manned and supplied. A few were
biremes, the rest stout triremes. A Greek was in command, and the pilots, said to be familiar with all the
Eastern seas, were Greek. The plunder had been incalculable. The panic, consequently, was not on the sea
alone; cities, with closed gates, sent their people nightly to the walls. Traffic had almost ceased.
Where were the pirates now?
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 89
Page No 93
To this question, of most interest to Arrius, he received answer.
After sacking Hephaestia, on the island of Lemnos, the enemy had coursed across to the Thessalian group,
and, by last account, disappeared in the gulfs between Euboea and Hellas.
Such were the tidings.
Then the people of the island, drawn to the hilltops by the rare spectacle of a hundred ships careering in
united squadron, beheld the advance division suddenly turn to the north, and the others follow, wheeling
upon the same point like cavalry in a column. News of the piratical descent had reached them, and now,
watching the white sails until they faded from sight up between Rhene and Syros, the thoughtful among them
took comfort, and were grateful. What Rome seized with strong hand she always defended: in return for their
taxes, she gave them safety.
The tribune was more than pleased with the enemy's movements; he was doubly thankful to Fortune. She had
brought swift and sure intelligence, and had lured his foes into the waters where, of all others, destruction was
most assured. He knew the havoc one galley could play in a broad sea like the Mediterranean, and the
difficulty of finding and overhauling her; he knew, also, how those very circumstances would enhance the
service and glory if, at one blow, he could put a finish to the whole piratical array.
If the reader will take a map of Greece and the AEgean, he will notice the island of Euboea lying along the
classic coast like a rampart against Asia, leaving a channel between it and the continent quite a hundred and
twenty miles in length, and scarcely an average of eight in width. The inlet on the north had admitted the fleet
of Xerxes, and now it received the bold raiders from the Euxine. The towns along the Pelasgic and Meliac
gulfs were rich and their plunder seductive. All things considered, therefore, Arrius judged that the robbers
might be found somewhere below Thermopylae. Welcoming the chance, he resolved to enclose them north
and south, to do which not an hour could be lost; even the fruits and wines and women of Naxos must be left
behind. So he sailed away without stop or tack until, a little before nightfall, Mount Ocha was seen upreared
against the sky, and the pilot reported the Euboean coast.
At a signal the fleet rested upon its oars. When the movement was resumed, Arrius led a division of fifty of
the galleys, intending to take them up the channel, while another division, equally strong, turned their prows
to the outer or seaward side of the island, with orders to make all haste to the upper inlet, and descend
sweeping the waters.
To be sure, neither division was equal in number to the pirates; but each had advantages in compensation,
among them, by no means least, a discipline impossible to a lawless horde, however brave. Besides, it was a
shrewd count on the tribune's side, if, peradventure, one should be defeated, the other would find the enemy
shattered by his victory, and in condition to be easily overwhelmed.
Meantime BenHur kept his bench, relieved every six hours. The rest in the Bay of Antemona had freshened
him, so that the oar was not troublesome, and the chief on the platform found no fault.
People, generally, are not aware of the ease of mind there is in knowing where they are, and where they are
going. The sensation of being lost is a keen distress; still worse is the feeling one has in driving blindly into
unknown places. Custom had dulled the feeling with BenHur, but only measurably. Pulling away hour after
hour, sometimes days and nights together, sensible all the time that the galley was gliding swiftly along some
of the many tracks of the broad sea, the longing to know where he was, and whither going, was always
present with him; but now it seemed quickened by the hope which had come to new life in his breast since the
interview with the tribune. The narrower the abidingplace happens to be, the more intense is the longing;
and so he found. He seemed to hear every sound of the ship in labor, and listened to each one as if it were a
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 90
Page No 94
voice come to tell him something; he looked to the grating overhead, and through it into the light of which so
small a portion was his, expecting, he knew not what; and many times he caught himself on the point of
yielding to the impulse to speak to the chief on the platform, than which no circumstance of battle would
have astonished that dignitary more.
In his long service, by watching the shifting of the meager sunbeams upon the cabin floor when the ship was
under way, he had come to know, generally, the quarter into which she was sailing. This, of course, was only
of clear days like those goodfortune was sending the tribune. The experience had not failed him in the
period succeeding the departure from Cythera. Thinking they were tending towards the old Judean country,
he was sensitive to every variation from the course. With a pang, he had observed the sudden change
northward which, as has been noticed, took place near Naxos: the cause, however, he could not even
conjecture; for it must be remembered that, in common with his fellowslaves, he knew nothing of the
situation, and had no interest in the voyage. His place was at the oar, and he was held there inexorably,
whether at anchor or under sail. Once only in three years had he been permitted an outlook from the deck.
The occasion we have seen. He had no idea that, following the vessel he was helping drive, there was a great
squadron close at hand and in beautiful order; no more did he know the object of which it was in pursuit.
When the sun, going down, withdrew his last ray from the cabin, the galley still held northward. Night fell,
yet BenHur could discern no change. About that time the smell of incense floated down the gangways from
the deck.
"The tribune is at the altar," he thought. "Can it be we are going into battle?"
He became observant.
Now he had been in many battles without having seen one. From his bench he had heard them above and
about him, until he was familiar with all their notes, almost as a singer with a song. So, too, he had become
acquainted with many of the preliminaries of an engagement, of which, with a Roman as well as a Greek, the
most invariable was the sacrifice to the gods. The rites were the same as those performed at the beginning of
a voyage, and to him, when noticed, they were always an admonition.
A battle, it should be observed, possessed for him and his fellowslaves of the oar an interest unlike that of
the sailor and marine; it came, not of the danger encountered but of the fact that defeat, if survived, might
bring an alteration of conditionpossibly freedomat least a change of masters, which might be for the
better.
In good time the lanterns were lighted and hung by the stairs, and the tribune came down from the deck. At
his word the marines put on their armor. At his word again, the machines were looked to, and spears, javelins,
and arrows, in great sheaves, brought and laid upon the floor, together with jars of inflammable oil, and
baskets of cotton balls wound loose like the wicking of candles. And when, finally, BenHur saw the tribune
mount his platform and don his armor, and get his helmet and shield out, the meaning of the preparations
might not be any longer doubted, and he made ready for the last ignominy of his service.
To every bench, as a fixture, there was a chain with heavy anklets. These the hortator proceeded to lock upon
the oarsmen, going from number to number, leaving no choice but to obey, and, in event of disaster, no
possibility of escape.
In the cabin, then, a silence fell, broken, at first, only by the sough of the oars turning in the leathern cases.
Every man upon the benches felt the shame, BenHur more keenly than his companions. He would have put
it away at any price. Soon the clanking of the fetters notified him of the progress the chief was making in his
round. He would come to him in turn; but would not the tribune interpose for him?
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 91
Page No 95
The thought may be set down to vanity or selfishness, as the reader pleases; it certainly, at that moment, took
possession of BenHur. He believed the Roman would interpose; anyhow, the circumstance would test the
man's feelings. If, intent upon the battle, he would but think of him, it would be proof of his opinion
formedproof that he had been tacitly promoted above his associates in miserysuch proof as would
justify hope.
BenHur waited anxiously. The interval seemed like an age. At every turn of the oar he looked towards the
tribune, who, his simple preparations made, lay down upon the couch and composed himself to rest;
whereupon number sixty chid himself, and laughed grimly, and resolved not to look that way again.
The hortator approached. Now he was at number onethe rattle of the iron links sounded horribly. At last
number sixty! Calm from despair, BenHur held his oar at poise, and gave his foot to the officer. Then the
tribune stirredsat upbeckoned to the chief.
A strong revulsion seized the Jew. From the hortator, the great man glanced at him; and when he dropped his
oar all the section of the ship on his side seemed aglow. He heard nothing of what was said; enough that the
chain hung idly from its staple in the bench, and that the chief, going to his seat, began to beat the
soundingboard. The notes of the gavel were never so like music. With his breast against the leaded handle,
he pushed with all his mightpushed until the shaft bent as if about to break.
The chief went to the tribune, and, smiling, pointed to number sixty.
"What strength!" he said.
"And what spirit!" the tribune answered. "Perpol! He is better without the irons. Put them on him no more."
So saying, he stretched himself upon the couch again.
The ship sailed on hour after hour under the oars in water scarcely rippled by the wind. And the people not on
duty slept, Arrius in his place, the marines on the floor.
OncetwiceBenHur was relieved; but he could not sleep. Three years of night, and through the darkness
a sunbeam at last! At sea adrift and lost, and now land! Dead so long, and, lo! the thrill and stir of
resurrection. Sleep was not for such an hour. Hope deals with the future; now and the past are but servants
that wait on her with impulse and suggestive circumstance. Starting from the favor of the tribune, she carried
him forward indefinitely. The wonder is, not that things so purely imaginative as the results she points us to
can make us so happy, but that we can receive them as so real. They must be as gorgeous poppies under the
influence of which, under the crimson and purple and gold, reason lies down the while, and is not. Sorrows
assuaged, home and the fortunes of his house restored; mother and sister in his arms once moresuch were
the central ideas which made him happier that moment than he had ever been. That he was rushing, as on
wings, into horrible battle had, for the time, nothing to do with his thoughts. The things thus in hope were
unmixed with doubtsthey WERE. Hence his joy so full, so perfect, there was no room in his heart for
revenge. Messala, Gratus, Rome, and all the bitter, passionate memories connected with them, were as dead
plaguesmiasms of the earth above which he floated, far and safe, listening to singing stars.
The deeper darkness before the dawn was upon the waters, and all things going well with the Astroea, when a
man, descending from the deck, walked swiftly to the platform where the tribune slept, and awoke him.
Arrius arose, put on his helmet, sword, and shield, and went to the commander of the marines.
"The pirates are close by. Up and ready!" he said, and passed to the stairs, calm, confident, insomuch that one
might have thought, "Happy fellow! Apicius has set a feast for him."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 92
Page No 96
CHAPTER V
Every soul aboard, even the ship, awoke. Officers went to their quarters. The marines took arms, and were led
out, looking in all respects like legionaries. Sheaves of arrows and armfuls of javelins were carried on deck.
By the central stairs the oiltanks and fireballs were set ready for use. Additional lanterns were lighted.
Buckets were filled with water. The rowers in relief assembled under guard in front of the chief. As
Providence would have it, BenHur was one of the latter. Overhead he heard the muffled noises of the final
preparationsof the sailors furling sail, spreading the nettings, unslinging the machines, and hanging the
armor of bullhide over the side. Presently quiet settled about the galley again; quiet full of vague dread and
expectation, which, interpreted, means READY.
At a signal passed down from the deck, and communicated to the hortator by a petty officer stationed on the
stairs, all at once the oars stopped.
What did it mean?
Of the hundred and twenty slaves chained to the benches, not one but asked himself the question. They were
without incentive. Patriotism, love of honor, sense of duty, brought them no inspiration. They felt the thrill
common to men rushed helpless and blind into danger. It may be supposed the dullest of them, poising his
oar, thought of all that might happen, yet could promise himself nothing; for victory would but rivet his
chains the firmer, while the chances of the ship were his; sinking or on fire, he was doomed to her fate.
Of the situation without they might not ask. And who were the enemy? And what if they were friends,
brethren, countrymen? The reader, carrying the suggestion forward, will see the necessity which governed the
Roman when, in such emergencies, he locked the hapless wretches to their seats.
There was little time, however, for such thought with them. A sound like the rowing of galleys astern
attracted BenHur, and the Astroea rocked as if in the midst of countering waves. The idea of a fleet at hand
broke upon hima fleet in manoeuvre forming probably for attack. His blood started with the fancy.
Another signal came down from the deck. The oars dipped, and the galley started imperceptibly. No sound
from without, none from within, yet each man in the cabin instinctively poised himself for a shock; the very
ship seemed to catch the sense, and hold its breath, and go crouched tigerlike.
In such a situation time is inappreciable; so that BenHur could form no judgment of distance gone. At last
there was a sound of trumpets on deck, full, clear, long blown. The chief beat the soundingboard until it
rang; the rowers reached forward full length, and, deepening the dip of their oars, pulled suddenly with all
their united force. The galley, quivering in every timber, answered with a leap. Other trumpets joined in the
clamorall from the rear, none forwardfrom the latter quarter only a rising sound of voices in tumult
heard briefly. There was a mighty blow; the rowers in front of the chief's platform reeled, some of them fell;
the ship bounded back, recovered, and rushed on more irresistibly than before. Shrill and high arose the
shrieks of men in terror; over the blare of trumpets, and the grind and crash of the collision, they arose; then
under his feet, under the keel, pounding, rumbling, breaking to pieces, drowning, BenHur felt something
overridden. The men about him looked at each other afraid. A shout of triumph from the deck the beak of
the Roman had won! But who were they whom the sea had drunk? Of what tongue, from what land were
they?
No pause, no stay! Forward rushed the Astroea; and, as it went, some sailors ran down, and plunging the
cotton balls into the oiltanks, tossed them dripping to comrades at the head of the stairs: fire was to be added
to other horrors of the combat.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 93
Page No 97
Directly the galley heeled over so far that the oarsmen on the uppermost side with difficulty kept their
benches. Again the hearty Roman cheer, and with it despairing shrieks. An opposing vessel, caught by the
grapplinghooks of the great crane swinging from the prow, was being lifted into the air that it might be
dropped and sunk.
The shouting increased on the right hand and on the left; before, behind, swelled an indescribable clamor.
Occasionally there was a crash, followed by sudden peals of fright, telling of other ships ridden down, and
their crews drowned in the vortexes.
Nor was the fight all on one side. Now and then a Roman in armor was borne down the hatchway, and laid
bleeding, sometimes dying, on the floor.
Sometimes, also, puffs of smoke, blended with steam, and foul with the scent of roasting human flesh, poured
into the cabin, turning the dimming light into yellow murk. Gasping for breath the while, BenHur knew they
were passing through the cloud of a ship on fire, and burning up with the rowers chained to the benches.
The Astroea all this time was in motion. Suddenly she stopped. The oars forward were dashed from the hands
of the rowers, and the rowers from their benches. On deck, then, a furious trampling, and on the sides a
grinding of ships afoul of each other. For the first time the beating of the gavel was lost in the uproar. Men
sank on the floor in fear or looked about seeking a hidingplace. In the midst of the panic a body plunged or
was pitched headlong down the hatchway, falling near BenHur. He beheld the halfnaked carcass, a mass of
hair blackening the face, and under it a shield of bullhide and wickerworka barbarian from the
whiteskinned nations of the North whom death had robbed of plunder and revenge. How came he there? An
iron hand had snatched him from the opposing deckno, the Astroea had been boarded! The Romans were
fighting on their own deck? A chill smote the young Jew: Arrius was hard pressedhe might be defending
his own life. If he should be slain! God of Abraham forefend! The hopes and dreams so lately come, were
they only hopes and dreams? Mother and sisterhousehomeHoly Landwas he not to see them, after
all? The tumult thundered above him; he looked around; in the cabin all was confusionthe rowers on the
benches paralyzed; men running blindly hither and thither; only the chief on his seat imperturbable, vainly
beating the soundingboard, and waiting the orders of the tribunein the red murk illustrating the matchless
discipline which had won the world.
The example had a good effect upon BenHur. He controlled himself enough to think. Honor and duty bound
the Roman to the platform; but what had he to do with such motives then? The bench was a thing to run from;
while, if he were to die a slave, who would be the better of the sacrifice? With him living was duty, if not
honor. His life belonged to his people. They arose before him never more real: he saw them, their arms
outstretched; he heard them imploring him. And he would go to them. He startedstopped. Alas! a Roman
judgment held him in doom. While it endured, escape would be profitless. In the wide, wide earth there was
no place in which he would be safe from the imperial demand; upon the land none, nor upon the sea. Whereas
he required freedom according to the forms of law, so only could he abide in Judea and execute the filial
purpose to which he would devote himself: in other land he would not live. Dear God! How he had waited
and watched and prayed for such a release! And how it had been delayed! But at last he had seen it in the
promise of the tribune. What else the great man's meaning? And if the benefactor so belated should now be
slain! The dead come not back to redeem the pledges of the living. It should not beArrius should not die.
At least, better perish with him than survive a galleyslave.
Once more BenHur looked around. Upon the roof of the cabin the battle yet beat; against the sides the
hostile vessels yet crushed and grided. On the benches, the slaves struggled to tear loose from their chains,
and, finding their efforts vain, howled like madmen; the guards had gone upstairs; discipline was out, panic
in. No, the chief kept his chair, unchanged, calm as everexcept the gavel, weaponless. Vainly with his
clangor he filled the lulls in the din. BenHur gave him a last look, then broke awaynot in flight, but to
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 94
Page No 98
seek the tribune.
A very short space lay between him and the stairs of the hatchway aft. He took it with a leap, and was
halfway up the stepsup far enough to catch a glimpse of the sky bloodred with fire, of the ships
alongside, of the sea covered with ships and wrecks, of the fight closed in about the pilot's quarter, the
assailants many, the defenders fewwhen suddenly his foothold was knocked away, and he pitched
backward. The floor, when he reached it, seemed to be lifting itself and breaking to pieces; then, in a
twinkling, the whole afterpart of the hull broke asunder, and, as if it had all the time been lying in wait, the
sea, hissing and foaming, leaped in, and all became darkness and surging water to BenHur.
It cannot be said that the young Jew helped himself in this stress. Besides his usual strength, he had the
indefinite extra force which nature keeps in reserve for just such perils to life; yet the darkness, and the whirl
and roar of water, stupefied him. Even the holding his breath was involuntary.
The influx of the flood tossed him like a log forward into the cabin, where he would have drowned but for the
refluence of the sinking motion. As it was, fathoms under the surface the hollow mass vomited him forth, and
he arose along with the loosed debris. In the act of rising, he clutched something, and held to it. The time he
was under seemed an age longer than it really was; at last he gained the top; with a great gasp he filled his
lungs afresh, and, tossing the water from his hair and eyes, climbed higher upon the plank he held, and looked
about him.
Death had pursued him closely under the waves; he found it waiting for him when he was risenwaiting
multiform.
Smoke lay upon the sea like a semitransparent fog, through which here and there shone cores of intense
brilliance. A quick intelligence told him that they were ships on fire. The battle was yet on; nor could he say
who was victor. Within the radius of his vision now and then ships passed, shooting shadows athwart lights.
Out of the dun clouds farther on he caught the crash of other ships colliding. The danger, however, was closer
at hand. When the Astroea went down, her deck, it will be recollected, held her own crew, and the crews of
the two galleys which had attacked her at the same time, all of whom were ingulfed. Many of them came to
the surface together, and on the same plank or support of whatever kind continued the combat, begun
possibly in the vortex fathoms down. Writhing and twisting in deadly embrace, sometimes striking with
sword or javelin, they kept the sea around them in agitation, at one place inkyblack, at another aflame with
fiery reflections. With their struggles he had nothing to do; they were all his enemies: not one of them but
would kill him for the plank upon which he floated. He made haste to get away.
About that time he heard oars in quickest movement, and beheld a galley coming down upon him. The tall
prow seemed doubly tall, and the red light playing upon its gilt and carving gave it an appearance of snaky
life. Under its foot the water churned to flying foam.
He struck out, pushing the plank, which was very broad and unmanageable. Seconds were precioushalf a
second might save or lose him. In the crisis of the effort, up from the sea, within arm's reach, a helmet shot
like a gleam of gold. Next came two hands with fingers extendedlarge hands were they, and strong their
hold once fixed, might not be loosed. BenHur swerved from them appalled. Up rose the helmet and the head
it encasedthen two arms, which began to beat the water wildlythe head turned back, and gave the face to
the light. The mouth gaping wide; the eyes open, but sightless, and the bloodless pallor of a drowning
mannever anything more ghastly! Yet he gave a cry of joy at the sight, and as the face was going under
again, he caught the sufferer by the chain which passed from the helmet beneath the chin, and drew him to
the plank.
The man was Arrius, the tribune.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 95
Page No 99
For a while the water foamed and eddied violently about BenHur, taxing all his strength to hold to the
support and at the same time keep the Roman's head above the surface. The galley had passed, leaving the
two barely outside the stroke of its oars. Right through the floating men, over heads helmeted as well as heads
bare, she drove, in her wake nothing but the sea sparkling with fire. A muffled crash, succeeded by a great
outcry, made the rescuer look again from his charge. A certain savage pleasure touched his heartthe
Astroea was avenged.
After that the battle moved on. Resistance turned to flight. But who were the victors? BenHur was sensible
how much his freedom and the life of the tribune depended upon that event. He pushed the plank under the
latter until it floated him, after which all his care was to keep him there. The dawn came slowly. He watched
its growing hopefully, yet sometimes afraid. Would it bring the Romans or the pirates? If the pirates, his
charge was lost.
At last morning broke in full, the air without a breath. Off to the left he saw the land, too far to think of
attempting to make it. Here and there men were adrift like himself. In spots the sea was blackened by charred
and sometimes smoking fragments. A galley up a long way was lying to with a torn sail hanging from the
tilted yard, and the oars all idle. Still farther away he could discern moving specks, which he thought might
be ships in flight or pursuit, or they might be white birds awing.
An hour passed thus. His anxiety increased. If relief came not speedily, Arrius would die. Sometimes he
seemed already dead, he lay so still. He took the helmet off, and then, with greater difficulty, the cuirass; the
heart he found fluttering. He took hope at the sign, and held on. There was nothing to do but wait, and, after
the manner of his people, pray.
CHAPTER VI
The throes of recovery from drowning are more painful than the drowning. These Arrius passed through, and,
at length, to BenHur's delight, reached the point of speech.
Gradually, from incoherent questions as to where he was, and by whom and how he had been saved, he
reverted to the battle. The doubt of the victory stimulated his faculties to full return, a result aided not a little
by a long restsuch as could be had on their frail support. After a while he became talkative.
"Our rescue, I see, depends upon the result of the fight. I see also what thou hast done for me. To speak fairly,
thou hast saved my life at the risk of thy own. I make the acknowledgment broadly; and, whatever cometh,
thou hast my thanks. More than that, if fortune doth but serve me kindly, and we get well out of this peril, I
will do thee such favor as becometh a Roman who hath power and opportunity to prove his gratitude. Yet, yet
it is to be seen if, with thy good intent, thou hast really done me a kindness; or, rather, speaking to thy
goodwill"he hesitated"I would exact of thee a promise to do me, in a certain event, the greatest favor
one man can do anotherand of that let me have thy pledge now."
"If the thing be not forbidden, I will do it," BenHur replied.
Arrius rested again.
"Art thou, indeed, a son of Hur, the Jew?" he next asked.
"It is as I have said."
"I knew thy father"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 96
Page No 100
Judah drew himself nearer, for the tribune's voice was weakhe drew nearer, and listened eagerlyat last
he thought to hear of home.
"I knew him, and loved him," Arrius continued.
There was another pause, during which something diverted the speaker's thought.
"It cannot be," he proceeded, "that thou, a son of his, hast not heard of Cato and Brutus. They were very great
men, and never as great as in death. In their dying, they left this lawA Roman may not survive his
goodfortune. Art thou listening?"
"I hear."
"It is a custom of gentlemen in Rome to wear a ring. There is one on my hand. Take it now."
He held the hand to Judah, who did as he asked.
"Now put it on thine own hand."
BenHur did so.
"The trinket hath its uses," said Arrius next. "I have property and money. I am accounted rich even in Rome. I
have no family. Show the ring to my freedman, who hath control in my absence; you will find him in a villa
near Misenum. Tell him how it came to thee, and ask anything, or all he may have; he will not refuse the
demand. If I live, I will do better by thee. I will make thee free, and restore thee to thy home and people; or
thou mayst give thyself to the pursuit that pleaseth thee most. Dost thou hear?"
"I could not choose but hear."
"Then pledge me. By the gods"
"Nay, good tribune, I am a Jew."
"By thy God, then, or in the form most sacred to those of thy faithpledge me to do what I tell thee now,
and as I tell thee; I am waiting, let me have thy promise."
"Noble Arrius, I am warned by thy manner to expect something of gravest concern. Tell me thy wish first."
"Wilt thou promise then?"
"That were to give the pledge, and Blessed be the God of my fathers! yonder cometh a ship!"
"In what direction?"
"From the north."
"Canst thou tell her nationality by outward signs?"
"No. My service hath been at the oars."
"Hath she a flag?"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 97
Page No 101
"I cannot see one."
Arrius remained quiet some time, apparently in deep reflection.
"Does the ship hold this way yet?" he at length asked.
"Still this way."
"Look for the flag now."
"She hath none."
"Nor any other sign?"
"She hath a sail set, and is of three banks, and cometh swiftly that is all I can say of her."
"A Roman in triumph would have out many flags. She must be an enemy. Hear now," said Arrius, becoming
grave again, "hear, while yet I may speak. If the galley be a pirate, thy life is safe; they may not give thee
freedom; they may put thee to the oar again; but they will not kill thee. On the other hand, I"
The tribune faltered.
"Perpol!" he continued, resolutely. "I am too old to submit to dishonor. In Rome, let them tell how Quintus
Arrius, as became a Roman tribune, went down with his ship in the midst of the foe. This is what I would
have thee do. If the galley prove a pirate, push me from the plank and drown me. Dost thou hear? Swear thou
wilt do it."
"I will not swear," said BenHur, firmly; "neither will I do the deed. The Law, which is to me most binding,
O tribune, would make me answerable for thy life. Take back the ring"he took the seal from his
finger"take it back, and all thy promises of favor in the event of delivery from this peril. The judgment
which sent me to the oar for life made me a slave, yet I am not a slave; no more am I thy freedman. I am a
son of Israel, and this moment, at least, my own master. Take back the ring."
Arrius remained passive.
"Thou wilt not?" Judah continued. "Not in anger, then, nor in any despite, but to free myself from a hateful
obligation, I will give thy gift to the sea. See, O tribune!"
He tossed the ring away. Arrius heard the splash where it struck and sank, though he did not look.
"Thou hast done a foolish thing," he said; "foolish for one placed as thou art. I am not dependent upon thee
for death. Life is a thread I can break without thy help; and, if I do, what will become of thee? Men
determined on death prefer it at the hands of others, for the reason that the soul which Plato giveth us is
rebellious at the thought of selfdestruction; that is all. If the ship be a pirate, I will escape from the world.
My mind is fixed. I am a Roman. Success and honor are all in all. Yet I would have served thee; thou wouldst
not. The ring was the only witness of my will available in this situation. We are both lost. I will die regretting
the victory and glory wrested from me; thou wilt live to die a little later, mourning the pious duties undone
because of this folly. I pity thee."
BenHur saw the consequences of his act more distinctly than before, yet he did not falter.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 98
Page No 102
"In the three years of my servitude, O tribune, thou wert the first to look upon me kindly. No, no! There was
another." The voice dropped, the eyes became humid, and he saw plainly as if it were then before him the
face of the boy who helped him to a drink by the old well at Nazareth. "At least," he proceeded, "thou wert
the first to ask me who I was; and if, when I reached out and caught thee, blind and sinking the last time, I,
too, had thought of the many ways in which thou couldst be useful to me in my wretchedness, still the act
was not all selfish; this I pray you to believe. Moreover, seeing as God giveth me to know, the ends I dream
of are to be wrought by fair means alone. As a thing of conscience, I would rather die with thee than be thy
slayer. My mind is firmly set as thine; though thou wert to offer me all Rome, O tribune, and it belonged to
thee to make the gift good, I would not kill thee. Thy Cato and Brutus were as little children compared to the
Hebrew whose law a Jew must obey."
"But my request. Hast"
"Thy command would be of more weight, and that would not move me. I have said."
Both became silent, waiting.
BenHur looked often at the coming ship. Arrius rested with closed eyes, indifferent.
"Art thou sure she is an enemy?" BenHur asked.
"I think so," was the reply.
"She stops, and puts a boat over the side."
"Dost thou see her flag?"
"Is there no other sign by which she may be known if Roman?"
"If Roman, she hath a helmet over the mast's top."
"Then be of cheer. I see the helmet."
Still Arrius was not assured.
"The men in the small boat are taking in the people afloat. Pirates are not humane."
"They may need rowers," Arrius replied, recurring, possibly, to times when he had made rescues for the
purpose.
BenHur was very watchful of the actions of the strangers.
"The ship moves off," he said.
"Whither?"
"Over on our right there is a galley which I take to be deserted. The newcomer heads towards it. Now she is
alongside. Now she is sending men aboard."
Then Arrius opened his eyes and threw off his calm.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 99
Page No 103
"Thank thou thy God," he said to BenHur, after a look at the galleys, "thank thou thy God, as I do my many
gods. A pirate would sink, not save, yon ship. By the act and the helmet on the mast I know a Roman. The
victory is mine. Fortune hath not deserted me. We are saved. Wave thy handcall to thembring them
quickly. I shall be duumvir, and thou! I knew thy father, and loved him. He was a prince indeed. He taught
me a Jew was not a barbarian. I will take thee with me. I will make thee my son. Give thy God thanks, and
call the sailors. Haste! The pursuit must be kept. Not a robber shall escape. Hasten them!"
Judah raised himself upon the plank, and waved his hand, and called with all his might; at last he drew the
attention of the sailors in the small boat, and they were speedily taken up.
Arrius was received on the galley with all the honors due a hero so the favorite of Fortune. Upon a couch on
the deck he heard the particulars of the conclusion of the fight. When the survivors afloat upon the water
were all saved and the prize secured, he spread his flag of commandant anew, and hurried northward to rejoin
the fleet and perfect the victory. In due time the fifty vessels coming down the channel closed in upon the
fugitive pirates, and crushed them utterly; not one escaped. To swell the tribune's glory, twenty galleys of the
enemy were captured.
Upon his return from the cruise, Arrius had warm welcome on the mole at Misenum. The young man
attending him very early attracted the attention of his friends there; and to their questions as to who he was
the tribune proceeded in the most affectionate manner to tell the story of his rescue and introduce the
stranger, omitting carefully all that pertained to the latter's previous history. At the end of the narrative, he
called BenHur to him, and said, with a hand resting affectionately upon his shoulder,
"Good friends, this is my son and heir, who, as he is to take my propertyif it be the will of the gods that I
leave anyshall be known to you by my name. I pray you all to love him as you love me."
Speedily as opportunity permitted, the adoption was formally perfected. And in such manner the brave
Roman kept his faith with BenHur, giving him happy introduction into the imperial world. The month
succeeding Arrius's return, the armilustrium was celebrated with the utmost magnificence in the theater of
Scaurus. One side of the structure was taken up with military trophies; among which by far the most
conspicuous and most admired were twenty prows, complemented by their corresponding aplustra, cut bodily
from as many galleys; and over them, so as to be legible to the eighty thousand spectators in the seats, was
this inscription:
TAKEN FROM THE PIRATES IN THE GULF OF EURIPUS,
BY
QUINTUS ARRIUS,
DUUMVIR.
BOOK FOURTH
"Alva. Should the monarch prove unjust
And, at this time
Queen. Then I must wait for justice
Until it come; and they are happiest far
Whose consciences may calmly wait their right."
Schiller, Don Carlos (act iv., sc. xv.)
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK FOURTH 100
Page No 104
CHAPTER I
The month to which we now come is July, the year that of our Lord 29, and the place Antioch, then Queen of
the East, and next to Rome the strongest, if not the most populous, city in the world.
There is an opinion that the extravagance and dissoluteness of the age had their origin in Rome, and spread
thence throughout the empire; that the great cities but reflected the manners of their mistress on the Tiber.
This may be doubted. The reaction of the conquest would seem to have been upon the morals of the
conqueror. In Greece she found a spring of corruption; so also in Egypt; and the student, having exhausted
the subject, will close the books assured that the flow of the demoralizing river was from the East
westwardly, and that this very city of Antioch, one of the oldest seats of Assyrian power and splendor, was a
principal source of the deadly stream.
A transport galley entered the mouth of the river Orontes from the blue waters of the sea. It was in the
forenoon. The heat was great, yet all on board who could avail themselves of the privilege were on
deckBenHur among others.
The five years had brought the young Jew to perfect manhood. Though the robe of white linen in which he
was attired somewhat masked his form, his appearance was unusually attractive. For an hour and more he had
occupied a seat in the shade of the sail, and in that time several fellowpassengers of his own nationality had
tried to engage him in conversation, but without avail. His replies to their questions had been brief, though
gravely courteous, and in the Latin tongue. The purity of his speech, his cultivated manners, his reticence,
served to stimulate their curiosity the more. Such as observed him closely were struck by an incongruity
between his demeanor, which had the ease and grace of a patrician, and certain points of his person. Thus his
arms were disproportionately long; and when, to steady himself against the motion of the vessel, he took hold
of anything near by, the size of his hands and their evident power compelled remark; so the wonder who and
what he was mixed continually with a wish to know the particulars of his life. In other words, his air cannot
be better described than as a noticeThis man has a story to tell.
The galley, in coming, had stopped at one of the ports of Cyprus, and picked up a Hebrew of most respectable
appearance, quiet, reserved, paternal. BenHur ventured to ask him some questions; the replies won his
confidence, and resulted finally in an extended conversation.
It chanced also that as the galley from Cyprus entered the receiving bay of the Orontes, two other vessels
which had been sighted out in the sea met it and passed into the river at the same time; and as they did so
both the strangers threw out small flags of brightest yellow. There was much conjecture as to the meaning of
the signals. At length a passenger addressed himself to the respectable Hebrew for information upon the
subject.
"Yes, I know the meaning of the flags," he replied; "they do not signify nationalitythey are merely marks
of ownership."
"Has the owner many ships?"
"He has."
"You know him?"
"I have dealt with him."
The passengers looked at the speaker as if requesting him to go on. BenHur listened with interest.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER I 101
Page No 105
"He lives in Antioch," the Hebrew continued, in his quiet way. "That he is vastly rich has brought him into
notice, and the talk about him is not always kind. There used to be in Jerusalem a prince of very ancient
family named Hur."
Judah strove to be composed, yet his heart beat quicker.
"The prince was a merchant, with a genius for business. He set on foot many enterprises, some reaching far
East, others West. In the great cities he had branch houses. The one in Antioch was in charge of a man said
by some to have been a family servant called Simonides, Greek in name, yet an Israelite. The master was
drowned at sea. His business, however, went on, and was scarcely less prosperous. After a while misfortune
overtook the family. The prince's only son, nearly grown, tried to kill the procurator Gratus in one of the
streets of Jerusalem. He failed by a narrow chance, and has not since been heard of. In fact, the Roman's rage
took in the whole housenot one of the name was left alive. Their palace was sealed up, and is now a
rookery for pigeons; the estate was confiscated; everything that could be traced to the ownership of the Hurs
was confiscated. The procurator cured his hurt with a golden salve."
The passengers laughed.
"You mean he kept the property," said one of them.
"They say so," the Hebrew replied; "I am only telling a story as I received it. And, to go on, Simonides, who
had been the prince's agent here in Antioch, opened trade in a short time on his own account, and in a space
incredibly brief became the master merchant of the city. In imitation of his master, he sent caravans to India;
and on the sea at present he has galleys enough to make a royal fleet. They say nothing goes amiss with him.
His camels do not die, except of old age; his ships never founder; if he throw a chip into the river, it will
come back to him gold."
"How long has he been going on thus?"
"Not ten years."
"He must have had a good start."
"Yes, they say the procurator took only the prince's property ready at handhis horses, cattle, houses, land,
vessels, goods. The money could not be found, though there must have been vast sums of it. What became of
it has been an unsolved mystery."
"Not to me," said a passenger, with a sneer.
"I understand you," the Hebrew answered. "Others have had your idea. That it furnished old Simonides his
start is a common belief. The procurator is of that opinionor he has beenfor twice in five years he has
caught the merchant, and put him to torture."
Judah griped the rope he was holding with crushing force.
"It is said," the narrator continued, "that there is not a sound bone in the man's body. The last time I saw him
he sat in a chair, a shapeless cripple, propped against cushions."
"So tortured!" exclaimed several listeners in a breath.
"Disease could not have produced such a deformity. Still the suffering made no impression upon him. All he
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER I 102
Page No 106
had was his lawfully, and he was making lawful use of itthat was the most they wrung from him. Now,
however, he is past persecution. He has a license to trade signed by Tiberius himself."
"He paid roundly for it, I warrant."
"These ships are his," the Hebrew continued, passing the remark. "It is a custom among his sailors to salute
each other upon meeting by throwing out yellow flags, sight of which is as much as to say, 'We have had a
fortunate voyage.'"
The story ended there.
When the transport was fairly in the channel of the river, Judah spoke to the Hebrew.
"What was the name of the merchant's master?"
"BenHur, Prince of Jerusalem."
"What became of the prince's family?"
"The boy was sent to the galleys. I may say he is dead. One year is the ordinary limit of life under that
sentence. The widow and daughter have not been heard of; those who know what became of them will not
speak. They died doubtless in the cells of one of the castles which spot the waysides of Judea."
Judah walked to the pilot's quarter. So absorbed was he in thought that he scarcely noticed the shores of the
river, which from sea to city were surpassingly beautiful with orchards of all the Syrian fruits and vines,
clustered about villas rich as those of Neapolis. No more did he observe the vessels passing in an endless
fleet, nor hear the singing and shouting of the sailors, some in labor, some in merriment. The sky was full of
sunlight, lying in hazy warmth upon the land and the water; nowhere except over his life was there a shadow.
Once only he awoke to a momentary interest, and that was when some one pointed out the Grove of Daphne,
discernible from a bend in the river.
CHAPTER II
When the city came into view, the passengers were on deck, eager that nothing of the scene might escape
them. The respectable Jew already introduced to the reader was the principal spokesman.
"The river here runs to the west," he said, in the way of general answer. "I remember when it washed the base
of the walls; but as Roman subjects we have lived in peace, and, as always happens in such times, trade has
had its will; now the whole river front is taken up with wharves and docks. Yonder"the speaker pointed
southward"is Mount Casius, or, as these people love to call it, the Mountains of Orontes, looking across to
its brother Amnus in the north; and between them lies the Plain of Antioch. Farther on are the Black
Mountains, whence the Ducts of the Kings bring the purest water to wash the thirsty streets and people; yet
they are forests in wilderness state, dense, and full of birds and beasts."
"Where is the lake?" one asked.
"Over north there. You can take horse, if you wish to see itor, better, a boat, for a tributary connects it with
the river."
"The Grove of Daphne!" he said, to a third inquirer. "Nobody can describe it; only beware! It was begun by
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 103
Page No 107
Apollo, and completed by him. He prefers it to Olympus. People go there for one look just oneand
never come away. They have a saying which tells it all'Better be a worm and feed on the mulberries of
Daphne than a king's guest.'"
"Then you advise me to stay away from it?"
"Not I! Go you will. Everybody goes, cynic philosopher, virile boy, women, and priestsall go. So sure am I
of what you will do that I assume to advise you. Do not take quarters in the city that will be loss of time;
but go at once to the village in the edge of the grove. The way is through a garden, under the spray of
fountains. The lovers of the god and his Penaean maid built the town; and in its porticos and paths and
thousand retreats you will find characters and habits and sweets and kinds elsewhere impossible. But the wall
of the city! there it is, the masterpiece of Xeraeus, the master of mural architecture."
All eyes followed his pointing finger.
"This part was raised by order of the first of the Seleucidae. Three hundred years have made it part of the
rock it rests upon."
The defense justified the encomium. High, solid, and with many bold angles, it curved southwardly out of
view.
"On the top there are four hundred towers, each a reservoir of water," the Hebrew continued. "Look now!
Over the wall, tall as it is, see in the distance two hills, which you may know as the rival crests of Sulpius.
The structure on the farthest one is the citadel, garrisoned all the year round by a Roman legion. Opposite it
this way rises the Temple of Jupiter, and under that the front of the legate's residencea palace full of
offices, and yet a fortress against which a mob would dash harmlessly as a south wind."
At this point the sailors began taking in sail, whereupon the Hebrew exclaimed, heartily, "See! you who hate
the sea, and you who have vows, get ready your curses and your prayers. The bridge yonder, over which the
road to Seleucia is carried, marks the limit of navigation. What the ship unloads for further transit, the camel
takes up there. Above the bridge begins the island upon which Calinicus built his new city, connecting it with
five great viaducts so solid time has made no impression upon them, nor floods nor earthquakes. Of the main
town, my friends, I have only to say you will be happier all your lives for having seen it."
As he concluded, the ship turned and made slowly for her wharf under the wall, bringing even more fairly to
view the life with which the river at that point was possessed. Finally, the lines were thrown, the oars
shipped, and the voyage was done. Then BenHur sought the respectable Hebrew.
"Let me trouble you a moment before saying farewell."
The man bowed assent.
"Your story of the merchant has made me curious to see him. You called him Simonides?"
"Yes. He is a Jew with a Greek name."
"Where is he to be found?"
The acquaintance gave a sharp look before he answered,
"I may save you mortification. He is not a moneylender."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 104
Page No 108
"Nor am I a moneyborrower," said BenHur, smiling at the other's shrewdness.
The man raised his head and considered an instant.
"One would think," he then replied, "that the richest merchant in Antioch would have a house for business
corresponding to his wealth; but if you would find him in the day, follow the river to yon bridge, under which
he quarters in a building that looks like a buttress of the wall. Before the door there is an immense landing,
always covered with cargoes come and to go. The fleet that lies moored there is his. You cannot fail to find
him."
"I give you thanks."
"The peace of our fathers go with you."
"And with you."
With that they separated.
Two streetporters, loaded with his baggage, received BenHur's orders upon the wharf.
"To the citadel," he said; a direction which implied an official military connection.
Two great streets, cutting each other at right angles, divided the city into quarters. A curious and immense
structure, called the Nymphaeum, arose at the foot of the one running north and south. When the porters
turned south there, the newcomer, though fresh from Rome, was amazed at the magnificence of the avenue.
On the right and left there were palaces, and between them extended indefinitely double colonnades of
marble, leaving separate ways for footmen, beasts, and chariots; the whole under shade, and cooled by
fountains of incessant flow.
BenHur was not in mood to enjoy the spectacle. The story of Simonides haunted him. Arrived at the
Omphalusa monument of four arches wide as the streets, superbly illustrated, and erected to himself by
Epiphanes, the eighth of the Seleucidaehe suddenly changed his mind.
"I will not go to the citadel tonight," he said to the porters. "Take me to the khan nearest the bridge on the
road to Seleucia."
The party faced about, and in good time he was deposited in a public house of primitive but ample
construction, within stone'sthrow of the bridge under which old Simonides had his quarters. He lay upon the
housetop through the night. In his inner mind lived the thought, "Nownow I will hear of homeand
motherand the dear little Tirzah. If they are on earth, I will find them."
CHAPTER III
Next day early, to the neglect of the city, BenHur sought the house of Simonides. Through an embattled
gateway he passed to a continuity of wharves; thence up the river midst a busy press, to the Seleucian Bridge,
under which he paused to take in the scene.
There, directly under the bridge, was the merchant's house, a mass of gray stone, unhewn, referable to no
style, looking, as the voyager had described it, like a buttress of the wall against which it leaned. Two
immense doors in front communicated with the wharf. Some holes near the top, heavily barred, served as
windows. Weeds waved from the crevices, and in places black moss splotched the otherwise bald stones.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 105
Page No 109
The doors were open. Through one of them business went in; through the other it came out; and there was
hurry, hurry in all its movements.
On the wharf there were piles of goods in every kind of package, and groups of slaves, stripped to the waist,
going about in the abandon of labor.
Below the bridge lay a fleet of galleys, some loading, others unloading. A yellow flag blew out from each
masthead. From fleet and wharf, and from ship to ship, the bondmen of traffic passed in clamorous
countercurrents.
Above the bridge, across the river, a wall rose from the water's edge, over which towered the fanciful
cornices and turrets of an imperial palace, covering every foot of the island spoken of in the Hebrew's
description. But, with all its suggestions, BenHur scarcely noticed it. Now, at last, he thought to hear of his
peoplethis, certainly, if Simonides had indeed been his father's slave. But would the man acknowledge the
relation? That would be to give up his riches and the sovereignty of trade so royally witnessed on the wharf
and river. And what was of still greater consequence to the merchant, it would be to forego his career in the
midst of amazing success, and yield himself voluntarily once more a slave. Simple thought of the demand
seemed a monstrous audacity. Stripped of diplomatic address, it was to say, You are my slave; give me all
you have, andyourself.
Yet BenHur derived strength for the interview from faith in his rights and the hope uppermost in his heart. If
the story to which he was yielding were true, Simonides belonged to him, with all he had. For the wealth, be
it said in justice, he cared nothing. When he started to the door determined in mind, it was with a promise to
himself"Let him tell me of mother and Tirzah, and I will give him his freedom without account."
He passed boldly into the house.
The interior was that of a vast depot where, in ordered spaces, and under careful arrangement, goods of every
kind were heaped and pent. Though the light was murky and the air stifling, men moved about briskly; and in
places he saw workmen with saws and hammers making packages for shipments. Down a path between the
piles he walked slowly, wondering if the man of whose genius there were here such abounding proofs could
have been his father's slave? If so, to what class had he belonged? If a Jew, was he the son of a servant? Or
was he a debtor or a debtor's son? Or had he been sentenced and sold for theft? These thoughts, as they
passed, in nowise disturbed the growing respect for the merchant of which he was each instant more and
more conscious. A peculiarity of our admiration for another is that it is always looking for circumstances to
justify itself.
At length a man approached and spoke to him.
"What would you have?"
"I would see Simonides, the merchant."
"Will you come this way?"
By a number of paths left in the stowage, they finally came to a flight of steps; ascending which, he found
himself on the roof of the depot, and in front of a structure which cannot be better described than as a lesser
stone house built upon another, invisible from the landing below, and out west of the bridge under the open
sky. The roof, hemmed in by a low wall, seemed like a terrace, which, to his astonishment, was brilliant with
flowers; in the rich surrounding, the house sat squat, a plain square block, unbroken except by a doorway in
front. A dustless path led to the door, through a bordering of shrubs of Persian rose in perfect bloom.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 106
Page No 110
Breathing a sweet attarperfume, he followed the guide.
At the end of a darkened passage within, they stopped before a curtain half parted. The man called out,
"A stranger to see the master."
A clear voice replied, "In God's name, let him enter."
A Roman might have called the apartment into which the visitor was ushered his atrium. The walls were
paneled; each panel was comparted like a modern officedesk, and each compartment crowded with labelled
folios all filemot with age and use. Between the panels, and above and below them, were borders of wood
once white, now tinted like cream, and carved with marvellous intricacy of design. Above a cornice of gilded
balls, the ceiling rose in pavilion style until it broke into a shallow dome set with hundreds of panes of violet
mica, permitting a flood of light deliciously reposeful. The floor was carpeted with gray rugs so thick that an
invading foot fell half buried and soundless.
In the midlight of the room were two personsa man resting in a chair highbacked, broadarmed, and
lined with pliant cushions; and at his left, leaning against the back of the chair, a girl well forward into
womanhood. At sight of them BenHur felt the blood redden his forehead; bowing, as much to recover
himself as in respect, he lost the lifting of the hands, and the shiver and shrink with which the sitter caught
sight of himan emotion as swift to go as it had been to come. When he raised his eyes the two were in the
same position, except the girl's hand had fallen and was resting lightly upon the elder's shoulder; both of them
were regarding him fixedly.
"If you are Simonides, the merchant, and a Jew"BenHur stopped an instant"then the peace of the God
of our father Abraham upon you andyours."
The last word was addressed to the girl.
"I am the Simonides of whom you speak, by birthright a Jew," the man made answer, in a voice singularly
clear. "I am Simonides, and a Jew; and I return you your salutation, with prayer to know who calls upon me."
BenHur looked as he listened, and where the figure of the man should have been in healthful roundness,
there was only a formless heap sunk in the depths of the cushions, and covered by a quilted robe of sombre
silk. Over the heap shone a head royally proportionedthe ideal head of a statesman and conquerora head
broad of base and domelike in front, such as Angelo would have modelled for Caesar. White hair dropped in
thin locks over the white brows, deepening the blackness of the eyes shining through them like sullen lights.
The face was bloodless, and much puffed with folds, especially under the chin. In other words, the head and
face were those of a man who might move the world more readily than the world could move hima man to
be twice twelve times tortured into the shapeless cripple he was, without a groan, much less a confession; a
man to yield his life, but never a purpose or a point; a man born in armor, and assailable only through his
loves. To him BenHur stretched his hands, open and palm up, as he would offer peace at the same time he
asked it.
"I am Judah, son of Ithamar, late head of the House of Hur, and a prince of Jerusalem."
The merchant's right hand lay outside the robea long, thin hand, articulate to deformity with suffering. It
closed tightly; otherwise there was not the slightest expression of feeling of any kind on his part; nothing to
warrant an inference of surprise or interest; nothing but this calm answer,
"The princes of Jerusalem, of the pure blood, are always welcome in my house; you are welcome. Give the
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 107
Page No 111
young man a seat, Esther."
The girl took an ottoman near by, and carried it to BenHur. As she arose from placing the seat, their eyes
met.
"The peace of our Lord with you," she said, modestly. "Be seated and at rest."
When she resumed her place by the chair, she had not divined his purpose. The powers of woman go not so
far: if the matter is of finer feeling, such as pity, mercy, sympathy, that she detects; and therein is a difference
between her and man which will endure as long as she remains, by nature, alive to such feelings. She was
simply sure he brought some wound of life for healing.
BenHur did not take the offered seat, but said, deferentially, "I pray the good master Simonides that he will
not hold me an intruder. Coming up the river yesterday, I heard he knew my father."
"I knew the Prince Hur. We were associated in some enterprises lawful to merchants who find profit in lands
beyond the sea and the desert. But sit, I pray youand, Esther, some wine for the young man. Nehemiah
speaks of a son of Hur who once ruled the half part of Jerusalem; an old house; very old, by the faith! In the
days of Moses and Joshua even some of them found favor in the sight of the Lord, and divided honors with
those princes among men. It can hardly be that their descendant, lineally come to us, will refuse a cup of
winefat of the genuine vine of Sorek, grown on the south hillsides of Hebron."
By the time of the conclusion of this speech, Esther was before BenHur with a silver cup filled from a vase
upon a table a little removed from the chair. She offered the drink with downcast face. He touched her hand
gently to put it away. Again their eyes met; whereat he noticed that she was small, not nearly to his shoulder
in height; but very graceful, and fair and sweet of face, with eyes black and inexpressibly soft. She is kind
and pretty, he thought, and looks as Tirzah would were she living. Poor Tirzah! Then he said aloud,
"No, thy fatherif he is thy father?"he paused.
"I am Esther, the daughter of Simonides," she said, with dignity.
"Then, fair Esther, thy father, when he has heard my further speech, will not think worse of me if yet I am
slow to take his wine of famous extract; nor less I hope not to lose grace in thy sight. Stand thou here with me
a moment!"
Both of them, as in common cause, turned to the merchant. "Simonides!" he said, firmly, "my father, at his
death, had a trusted servant of thy name, and it has been told me that thou art the man!"
There was a sudden start of the wrenched limbs under the robe, and the thin hand clenched.
"Esther, Esther!" the man called, sternly; "here, not there, as thou art thy mother's child and minehere, not
there, I say!"
The girl looked once from father to visitor; then she replaced the cup upon the table, and went dutifully to the
chair. Her countenance sufficiently expressed her wonder and alarm.
Simonides lifted his left hand, and gave it into hers, lying lovingly upon his shoulder, and said,
dispassionately, "I have grown old in dealing with menold before my time. If he who told thee that
whereof thou speakest was a friend acquainted with my history, and spoke of it not harshly, he must have
persuaded thee that I could not be else than a man distrustful of my kind. The God of Israel help him who, at
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 108
Page No 112
the end of life, is constrained to acknowledge so much! My loves are few, but they are. One of them is a soul
which"he carried the hand holding his to his lips, in manner unmistakable"a soul which to this time has
been unselfishly mine, and such sweet comfort that, were it taken from me, I would die."
Esther's head drooped until her cheek touched his.
"The other love is but a memory; of which I will say further that, like a benison of the Lord, it hath a compass
to contain a whole family, if only"his voice lowered and trembled"if only I knew where they were."
BenHur's face suffused, and, advancing a step, he cried, impulsively, "My mother and sister! Oh, it is of
them you speak!"
Esther, as if spoken to, raised her head; but Simonides returned to his calm, and answered, coldly, "Hear me
to the end. Because I am that I am, and because of the loves of which I have spoken, before I make return to
thy demand touching my relations to the Prince Hur, and as something which of right should come first, do
thou show me proofs of who thou art. Is thy witness in writing? Or cometh it in person?"
The demand was plain, and the right of it indisputable. BenHur blushed, clasped his hands, stammered, and
turned away at loss. Simonides pressed him.
"The proofs, the proofs, I say! Set them before melay them in my hands!"
Yet BenHur had no answer. He had not anticipated the requirement; and, now that it was made, to him as
never before came the awful fact that the three years in the galley had carried away all the proofs of his
identity; mother and sister gone, he did not live in the knowledge of any human being. Many there were
acquainted with him, but that was all. Had Quintus Arrius been present, what could he have said more than
where he found him, and that he believed the pretender to be the son of Hur? But, as will presently appear in
full, the brave Roman sailor was dead. Judah had felt the loneliness before; to the core of life the sense struck
him now. He stood, hands clasped, face averted, in stupefaction. Simonides respected his suffering, and
waited in silence.
"Master Simonides," he said, at length, "I can only tell my story; and I will not that unless you stay judgment
so long, and with goodwill deign to hear me."
"Speak," said Simonides, now, indeed, master of the situation"speak, and I will listen the more willingly
that I have not denied you to be the very person you claim yourself."
BenHur proceeded then, and told his life hurriedly, yet with the feeling which is the source of all eloquence;
but as we are familiar with it down to his landing at Misenum, in company with Arrius, returned victorious
from the AEgean, at that point we will take up the words.
"My benefactor was loved and trusted by the emperor, who heaped him with honorable rewards. The
merchants of the East contributed magnificent presents, and he became doubly rich among the rich of Rome.
May a Jew forget his religion? or his birthplace, if it were the Holy Land of our fathers? The good man
adopted me his son by formal rites of law; and I strove to make him just return: no child was ever more
dutiful to father than I to him. He would have had me a scholar; in art, philosophy, rhetoric, oratory, he would
have furnished me the most famous teacher. I declined his insistence, because I was a Jew, and could not
forget the Lord God, or the glory of the prophets, or the city set on the hills by David and Solomon. Oh, ask
you why I accepted any of the benefactions of the Roman? I loved him; next place, I thought with his help,
array influences which would enable me one day to unseal the mystery closelocking the fate of my mother
and sister; and to these there was yet another motive of which I shall not speak except to say it controlled me
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 109
Page No 113
so far that I devoted myself to arms, and the acquisition of everything deemed essential to thorough
knowledge of the art of war. In the palaestrae and circuses of the city I toiled, and in the camps no less; and in
all of them I have a name, but not that of my fathers. The crowns I wonand on the walls of the villa by
Misenum there are many of themall came to me as the son of Arrius, the duumvir. In that relation only am
I known among Romans. . . . In steadfast pursuit of my secret aim, I left Rome for Antioch, intending to
accompany the Consul Maxentius in the campaign he is organizing against the Parthians. Master of personal
skill in all arms, I seek now the higher knowledge pertaining to the conduct of bodies of men in the field. The
consul has admitted me one of his military family. But yesterday, as our ship entered the Orontes, two other
ships sailed in with us flying yellow flags. A fellowpassenger and countryman from Cyprus explained that
the vessels belonged to Simonides, the mastermerchant of Antioch; he told us, also, who the merchant was;
his marvellous success in commerce; of his fleets and caravans, and their coming and going; and, not
knowing I had interest in the theme beyond my associate listeners, he said Simonides was a Jew, once the
servant of the Prince Hur; nor did he conceal the cruelties of Gratus, or the purpose of their infliction."
At this allusion Simonides bowed his head, and, as if to help him conceal his feelings and her own deep
sympathy, the daughter hid her face on his neck. Directly he raised his eyes, and said, in a clear voice, "I am
listening."
"O good Simonides!" BenHur then said, advancing a step, his whole soul seeking expression, "I see thou art
not convinced, and that yet I stand in the shadow of thy distrust."
The merchant held his features fixed as marble, and his tongue as still.
"And not less clearly, I see the difficulties of my position," BenHur continued. "All my Roman connection I
can prove; I have only to call upon the consul, now the guest of the governor of the city; but I cannot prove
the particulars of thy demand upon me. I cannot prove I am my father's son. They who could serve me in
thatalas! they are dead or lost."
He covered his face with his hands; whereupon Esther arose, and, taking the rejected cup to him, said, "The
wine is of the country we all so love. Drink, I pray thee!"
The voice was sweet as that of Rebekah offering drink at the well near Nahor the city; he saw there were tears
in her eyes, and he drank, saying, "Daughter of Simonides, thy heart is full of goodness; and merciful art thou
to let the stranger share it with thy father. Be thou blessed of our God! I thank thee."
Then he addressed himself to the merchant again:
"As I have no proof that I am my father's son, I will withdraw that I demanded of thee, O Simonides, and go
hence to trouble you no more; only let me say I did not seek thy return to servitude nor account of thy
fortune; in any event, I would have said, as now I say, that all which is product of thy labor and genius is
thine; keep it in welcome. I have no need of any part thereof. When the good Quintus, my second father,
sailed on the voyage which was his last, he left me his heir, princely rich. If, therefore, thou cost think of me
again, be it with remembrance of this question, which, as I do swear by the prophets and Jehovah, thy God
and mine, was the chief purpose of my coming here: What cost thou knowwhat canst thou tell meof my
mother and Tirzah, my sistershe who should be in beauty and grace even as this one, thy sweetness of life,
if not thy very life? Oh! what canst thou tell me of them?"
The tears ran down Esther's cheeks; but the man was wilful: in a clear voice, he replied,
"I have said I knew the Prince BenHur. I remember hearing of the misfortune which overtook his family. I
remember the bitterness with which I heard it. He who wrought such misery to the widow of my friend is the
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 110
Page No 114
same who, in the same spirit, hath since wrought upon me. I will go further, and say to you, I have made
diligent quest concerning the family, butI have nothing to tell you of them. They are lost."
BenHur uttered a great groan.
"Thenthen it is another hope broken!" he said, struggling with his feelings. "I am used to disappointments.
I pray you pardon my intrusion; and if I have occasioned you annoyance, forgive it because of my sorrow. I
have nothing now to live for but vengeance. Farewell."
At the curtain he turned, and said, simply, "I thank you both."
"Peace go with you," the merchant said.
Esther could not speak for sobbing.
And so he departed.
CHAPTER IV
Scarcely was BenHur gone, when Simonides seemed to wake as from sleep: his countenance flushed; the
sullen light of his eyes changed to brightness; and he said, cheerily,
"Esther, ringquick!"
She went to the table, and rang a servicebell.
One of the panels in the wall swung back, exposing a doorway which gave admittance to a man who passed
round to the merchant's front, and saluted him with a halfsalaam.
"Malluch, herenearerto the chair," the master said, imperiously. "I have a mission which shall not fail
though the sun should. Hearken! A young man is now descending to the storeroomtall, comely, and in the
garb of Israel; follow him, his shadow not more faithful; and every night send me report of where he is, what
he does, and the company he keeps; and if, without discovery, you overhear his conversations, report them
word for word, together with whatever will serve to expose him, his habits, motives, life. Understand you?
Go quickly! Stay, Malluch: if he leave the city, go after himand, mark you, Malluch, be as a friend. If he
bespeak you, tell him what you will to the occasion most suited, except that you are in my service, of that, not
a word. Hastemake haste!"
The man saluted as before, and was gone.
Then Simonides rubbed his wan hands together, and laughed.
"What is the day, daughter?" he said, in the midst of the mood. "What is the day? I wish to remember it for
happiness come. See, and look for it laughing, and laughing tell me, Esther."
The merriment seemed unnatural to her; and, as if to entreat him from it, she answered, sorrowfully, "Woe's
me, father, that I should ever forget this day!"
His hands fell down the instant, and his chin, dropping upon his breast, lost itself in the muffling folds of
flesh composing his lower face.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 111
Page No 115
"True, most true, my daughter!" he said, without looking up. "This is the twentieth day of the fourth month.
Today, five years ago, my Rachel, thy mother, fell down and died. They brought me home broken as thou
seest me, and we found her dead of grief. Oh, to me she was a cluster of camphire in the vineyards of
EnGedi! I have gathered my myrrh with my spice. I have eaten my honeycomb with my honey. We laid her
away in a lonely placein a tomb cut in the mountain; no one near her. Yet in the darkness she left me a
little light, which the years have increased to a brightness of morning." He raised his hand and rested it upon
his daughter's head. "Dear Lord, I thank thee that now in my Esther my lost Rachel liveth again!"
Directly he lifted his head, and said, as with a sudden thought, "Is it not clear day outside?"
"It was, when the young man came in."
"Then let Abimelech come and take me to the garden, where I can see the river and the ships, and I will tell
thee, dear Esther, why but now my mouth filled with laughter, and my tongue with singing, and my spirit was
like to a roe or to a young hart upon the mountains of spices."
In answer to the bell a servant came, and at her bidding pushed the chair, set on little wheels for the purpose,
out of the room to the roof of the lower house, called by him his garden. Out through the roses, and by beds
of lesser flowers, all triumphs of careful attendance, but now unnoticed, he was rolled to a position from
which he could view the palacetops over against him on the island, the bridge in lessening perspective to the
farther shore, and the river below the bridge crowded with vessels, all swimming amidst the dancing
splendors of the early sun upon the rippling water. There the servant left him with Esther.
The much shouting of laborers, and their beating and pounding, did not disturb him any more than the
tramping of people on the bridge floor almost overhead, being as familiar to his ear as the view before him to
his eye, and therefore unnoticeable, except as suggestions of profits in promise.
Esther sat on the arm of the chair nursing his hand, and waiting his speech, which came at length in the calm
way, the mighty will having carried him back to himself.
"When the young man was speaking, Esther, I observed thee, and thought thou wert won by him."
Her eyes fell as she replied,
"Speak you of faith, father, I believed him."
"In thy eyes, then, he is the lost son of the Prince Hur?"
"If he is not" She hesitated.
"And if he is not, Esther?"
"I have been thy handmaiden, father, since my mother answered the call of the Lord God; by thy side I have
heard and seen thee deal in wise ways with all manner of men seeking profit, holy and unholy; and now I say,
if indeed the young man be not the prince he claims to be, then before me falsehood never played so well the
part of righteous truth."
"By the glory of Solomon, daughter, thou speakest earnestly. Dost thou believe thy father his father's
servant?"
"I understood him to ask of that as something he had but heard."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 112
Page No 116
For a time Simonides' gaze swam among his swimming ships, though they had no place in his mind.
"Well, thou art a good child, Esther, of genuine Jewish shrewdness, and of years and strength to hear a
sorrowful tale. Wherefore give me heed, and I will tell you of myself, and of thy mother, and of many things
pertaining to the past not in thy knowledge or thy dreamsthings withheld from the persecuting Romans for
a hope's sake, and from thee that thy nature should grow towards the Lord straight as the reed to the sun. . . . I
was born in a tomb in the valley of Hinnom, on the south side of Zion. My father and mother were Hebrew
bondservants, tenders of the fig and olive trees growing, with many vines, in the King's Garden hard by
Siloam; and in my boyhood I helped them. They were of the class bound to serve forever. They sold me to
the Prince Hur, then, next to Herod the King, the richest man in Jerusalem. From the garden he transferred me
to his storehouse in Alexandria of Egypt, where I came of age. I served him six years, and in the seventh, by
the law of Moses, I went free."
Esther clapped her hands lightly.
"Oh, then, thou art not his father's servant!"
"Nay, daughter, hear. Now, in those days there were lawyers in the cloisters of the Temple who disputed
vehemently, saying the children of servants bound forever took the condition of their parents; but the Prince
Hur was a man righteous in all things, and an interpreter of the law after the straitest sect, though not of them.
He said I was a Hebrew servant bought, in the true meaning of the great lawgiver, and, by sealed writings,
which I yet have, he set me free."
"And my mother?" Esther asked.
"Thou shalt hear all, Esther; be patient. Before I am through thou shalt see it were easier for me to forget
myself than thy mother. . . . At the end of my service, I came up to Jerusalem to the Passover. My master
entertained me. I was in love with him already, and I prayed to be continued in his service. He consented, and
I served him yet another seven years, but as a hired son of Israel. In his behalf I had charge of ventures on the
sea by ships, and of ventures on land by caravans eastward to Susa and Persepolis, and the lands of silk
beyond them. Perilous passages were they, my daughter; but the Lord blessed all I undertook. I brought home
vast gains for the prince, and richer knowledge for myself, without which I could not have mastered the
charges since fallen to me. . . . One day I was a guest in his house in Jerusalem. A servant entered with some
sliced bread on a platter. She came to me first. It was then I saw thy mother, and loved her, and took her away
in my secret heart. After a while a time came when I sought the prince to make her my wife. He told me she
was bondservant forever; but if she wished, he would set her free that I might be gratified. She gave me love
for love, but was happy where she was, and refused her freedom. I prayed and besought, going again and
again after long intervals. She would be my wife, she all the time said, if I would become her fellow in
servitude. Our father Jacob served yet other seven years for his Rachel. Could I not as much for mine? But
thy mother said I must become as she, to serve forever. I came away, but went back. Look, Esther, look
here."
He pulled out the lobe of his left ear.
"See you not the scar of the awl?"
"I see it," she said; "and, oh, I see how thou didst love my mother!"
"Love her, Esther! She was to me more than the Shulamite to the singing king, fairer, more spotless; a
fountain of gardens, a well of living waters, and streams from Lebanon. The master, even as I required him,
took me to the judges, and back to his door, and thrust the awl through my ear into the door, and I was his
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 113
Page No 117
servant forever. So I won my Rachel. And was ever love like mine?"
Esther stooped and kissed him, and they were silent, thinking of the dead.
"My master was drowned at sea, the first sorrow that ever fell upon me," the merchant continued. "There was
mourning in his house, and in mine here in Antioch, my abidingplace at the time. Now, Esther, mark you!
When the good prince was lost, I had risen to be his chief steward, with everything of property belonging to
him in my management and control. Judge you how much he loved and trusted me! I hastened to Jerusalem
to render account to the widow. She continued me in the stewardship. I applied myself with greater diligence.
The business prospered, and grew year by year. Ten years passed; then came the blow which you heard the
young man tell aboutthe accident, as he called it, to the Procurator Gratus. The Roman gave it out an
attempt to assassinate him. Under that pretext, by leave from Rome, he confiscated to his own use the
immense fortune of the widow and children. Nor stopped he there. That there might be no reversal of the
judgment, he removed all the parties interested. From that dreadful day to this the family of Hur have been
lost. The son, whom I had seen as a child, was sentenced to the galleys. The widow and daughter are
supposed to have been buried in some of the many dungeons of Judea, which, once closed upon the doomed,
are like sepulchers sealed and locked. They passed from the knowledge of men as utterly as if the sea had
swallowed them unseen. We could not hear how they diednay, not even that they were dead."
Esther's eyes were dewy with tears.
"Thy heart is good, Esther, good as thy mother's was; and I pray it have not the fate of most good heartsto
be trampled upon by the unmerciful and blind. But hearken further. I went up to Jerusalem to give help to my
benefactress, and was seized at the gate of the city and carried to the sunken cells of the Tower of Antonia;
why, I knew not, until Gratus himself came and demanded of me the moneys of the House of Hur, which he
knew, after our Jewish custom of exchange, were subject to my draft in the different marts of the world. He
required me to sign to his order. I refused. He had the houses, lands, goods, ships, and movable property of
those I served; he had not their moneys. I saw, if I kept favor in the sight of the Lord, I could rebuild their
broken fortunes. I refused the tyrant's demands. He put me to torture; my will held good, and he set me free,
nothing gained. I came home and began again, in the name of Simonides of Antioch, instead of the Prince
Hur of Jerusalem. Thou knowest, Esther, how I have prospered; that the increase of the millions of the prince
in my hands was miraculous; thou knowest how, at the end of three years, while going up to Caesarea, I was
taken and a second time tortured by Gratus to compel a confession that my goods and moneys were subject to
his order of confiscation; thou knowest he failed as before. Broken in body, I came home and found my
Rachel dead of fear and grief for me. The Lord our God reigned, and I lived. From the emperor himself I
bought immunity and license to trade throughout the world. Todaypraised be He who maketh the clouds
his chariot and walketh upon the winds!today, Esther, that which was in my hands for stewardship is
multiplied into talents sufficient to enrich a Caesar."
He lifted his head proudly; their eyes met; each read the other's thought. "What shall I with the treasure,
Esther?" he asked, without lowering his gaze.
"My father," she answered, in a low voice, "did not the rightful owner call for it but now?"
Still his look did not fail.
"And thou, my child; shall I leave thee a beggar?"
"Nay, father, am not I, because I am thy child, his bondservant? And of whom was it written, 'Strength and
honor are her clothing, and she shall rejoice in time to come?'"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 114
Page No 118
A gleam of ineffable love lighted his face as he said, "The Lord hath been good to me in many ways; but
thou, Esther, art the sovereign excellence of his favor."
He drew her to his breast and kissed her many times.
"Hear now," he said, with clearer voice"hear now why I laughed this morning. The young man faced me
the apparition of his father in comely youth. My spirit arose to salute him. I felt my trialdays were over and
my labors ended. Hardly could I keep from crying out. I longed to take him by the hand and show the balance
I had earned, and say, 'Lo, 'tis all thine! and I am thy servant, ready now to be called away.' And so I would
have done, Esther, so I would have done, but that moment three thoughts rushed to restrain me. I will be sure
he is my master's sonsuch was the first thought; if he is my master's son, I will learn somewhat of his
nature. Of those born to riches, bethink you, Esther, how many there are in whose hands riches are but
breeding curses"he paused, while his hands clutched, and his voice shrilled with passion"Esther,
consider the pains I endured at the Roman's hands; nay, not Gratus's alone: the merciless wretches who did
his bidding the first time and the last were Romans, and they all alike laughed to hear me scream. Consider
my broken body, and the years I have gone shorn of my stature; consider thy mother yonder in her lonely
tomb, crushed of soul as I of body; consider the sorrows of my master's family if they are living, and the
cruelty of their takingoff if they are dead; consider all, and, with Heaven's love about thee, tell me, daughter,
shall not a hair fall or a red drop run in expiation? Tell me not, as the preachers sometimes dotell me not
that vengeance is the Lord's. Does he not work his will harmfully as well as in love by agencies? Has he not
his men of war more numerous than his prophets? Is not his the law, Eye for eye, hand for hand, foot for
foot? Oh, in all these years I have dreamed of vengeance, and prayed and provided for it, and gathered
patience from the growing of my store, thinking and promising, as the Lord liveth, it will one day buy me
punishment of the wrongdoers? And when, speaking of his practise with arms, the young man said it was
for a nameless purpose, I named the purpose even as he spokevengeance! and that, Esther, that it wasthe
third thought which held me still and hard while his pleading lasted, and made me laugh when he was gone."
Esther caressed the faded hands, and said, as if her spirit with his were running forward to results, "He is
gone. Will he come again?"
"Ay, Malluch the faithful goes with him, and will bring him back when I am ready."
"And when will that be, father?"
"Not long, not long. He thinks all his witnesses dead. There is one living who will not fail to know him, if he
be indeed my master's son."
"His mother?"
"Nay, daughter, I will set the witness before him; till then let us rest the business with the Lord. I am tired.
Call Abimelech."
Esther called the servant, and they returned into the house.
CHAPTER V
When BenHur sallied from the great warehouse, it was with the thought that another failure was to be added
to the many he had already met in the quest for his people; and the idea was depressing exactly in proportion
as the objects of his quest were dear to him; it curtained him round about with a sense of utter loneliness on
earth, which, more than anything else, serves to eke from a soul cast down its remaining interest in life.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 115
Page No 119
Through the people, and the piles of goods, he made way to the edge of the landing, and was tempted by the
cool shadows darkening the river's depth. The lazy current seemed to stop and wait for him. In counteraction
of the spell, the saying of the voyager flashed into memory"Better be a worm, and feed upon the
mulberries of Daphne, than a king's guest." He turned, and walked rapidly down the landing and back to the
khan.
"The road to Daphne!" the steward said, surprised at the question BenHur put to him. "You have not been
here before? Well, count this the happiest day of your life. You cannot mistake the road. The next street to the
left, going south, leads straight to Mount Sulpius, crowned by the altar of Jupiter and the Amphitheater; keep
it to the third cross street, known as Herod's Colonnade; turn to your right there, and hold the way through the
old city of Seleucus to the bronze gates of Epiphanes. There the road to Daphne beginsand may the gods
keep you!"
A few directions respecting his baggage, and BenHur set out.
The Colonnade of Herod was easily found; thence to the brazen gates, under a continuous marble portico, he
passed with a multitude mixed of people from all the trading nations of the earth.
It was about the fourth hour of the day when he passed out the gate, and found himself one of a procession
apparently interminable, moving to the famous Grove. The road was divided into separate ways for footmen,
for men on horses, and men in chariots; and those again into separate ways for outgoers and incomers. The
lines of division were guarded by low balustrading, broken by massive pedestals, many of which were
surmounted with statuary. Right and left of the road extended margins of sward perfectly kept, relieved at
intervals by groups of oak and sycamore trees, and vineclad summerhouses for the accommodation of the
weary, of whom, on the return side, there were always multitudes. The ways of the footmen were paved with
red stone, and those of the riders strewn with white sand compactly rolled, but not so solid as to give back an
echo to hoof or wheel. The number and variety of fountains at play were amazing, all gifts of visiting kings,
and called after them. Out southwest to the gates of the Grove, the magnificent thoroughfare stretched a little
over four miles from the city.
In his wretchedness of feeling, BenHur barely observed the royal liberality which marked the construction
of the road. Nor more did he at first notice the crowd going with him. He treated the processional displays
with like indifference. To say truth, besides his selfabsorption, he had not a little of the complacency of a
Roman visiting the provinces fresh from the ceremonies which daily eddied round and round the golden pillar
set up by Augustus as the centre of the world. It was not possible for the provinces to offer anything new or
superior. He rather availed himself of every opportunity to push forward through the companies in the way,
and too slowgoing for his impatience. By the time he reached Heracleia, a suburban village intermediate the
city and the Grove, he was somewhat spent with exercise, and began to be susceptible of entertainment. Once
a pair of goats led by a beautiful woman, woman and goats alike brilliant with ribbons and flowers, attracted
his attention. Then he stopped to look at a bull of mighty girth, and snowy white, covered with vines freshly
cut, and bearing on its broad back a naked child in a basket, the image of a young Bacchus, squeezing the
juice of ripened berries into a goblet, and drinking with libational formulas. As he resumed his walk, he
wondered whose altars would be enriched by the offerings. A horse went by with clipped mane, after the
fashion of the time, his rider superbly dressed. He smiled to observe the harmony of pride between the man
and the brute. Often after that he turned his head at hearing the rumble of wheels and the dull thud of hoofs;
unconsciously he was becoming interested in the styles of chariots and charioteers, as they rustled past him
going and coming. Nor was it long until he began to make notes of the people around him. He saw they were
of all ages, sexes, and conditions, and all in holiday attire. One company was uniformed in white, another in
black; some bore flags, some smoking censers; some went slowly, singing hymns; others stepped to the
music of flutes and tabrets. If such were the going to Daphne every day in the year, what a wondrous sight
Daphne must be! At last there was a clapping of hands, and a burst of joyous cries; following the pointing of
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 116
Page No 120
many fingers, he looked and saw upon the brow of a hill the templed gate of the consecrated Grove. The
hymns swelled to louder strains; the music quickened time; and, borne along by the impulsive current, and
sharing the common eagerness, he passed in, and, Romanized in taste as he was, fell to worshiping the place.
Rearward of the structure which graced the entrancewaya purely Grecian pilehe stood upon a broad
esplanade paved with polished stone; around him a restless exclamatory multitude, in gayest colors, relieved
against the iridescent spray flying crystalwhite from fountains; before him, off to the southwest, dustless
paths radiated out into a garden, and beyond that into a forest, over which rested a veil of paleblue vapor.
BenHur gazed wistfully, uncertain where to go. A woman that moment exclaimed,
"Beautiful! But where to now?"
Her companion, wearing a chaplet of bays, laughed and answered, "Go to, thou pretty barbarian! The
question implies an earthly fear; and did we not agree to leave all such behind in Antioch with the rusty
earth? The winds which blow here are respirations of the gods. Let us give ourselves to waftage of the
winds."
"But if we should get lost?"
"O thou timid! No one was ever lost in Daphne, except those on whom her gates close forever."
"And who are they?" she asked, still fearful.
"Such as have yielded to the charms of the place and chosen it for life and death. Hark! Stand we here, and I
will show you of whom I speak."
Upon the marble pavement there was a scurry of sandalled feet; the crowd opened, and a party of girls rushed
about the speaker and his fair friend, and began singing and dancing to the tabrets they themselves touched.
The woman, scared, clung to the man, who put an arm about her, and, with kindled face, kept time to the
music with the other hand overhead. The hair of the dancers floated free, and their limbs blushed through the
robes of gauze which scarcely draped them. Words may not be used to tell of the voluptuousness of the
dance. One brief round, and they darted off through the yielding crowd lightly as they had come.
"Now what think you?" cried the man to the woman.
"Who are they?" she asked.
"Devadasipriestesses devoted to the Temple of Apollo. There is an army of them. They make the chorus in
celebrations. This is their home. Sometimes they wander off to other cities, but all they make is brought here
to enrich the house of the divine musician. Shall we go now?"
Next minute the two were gone.
BenHur took comfort in the assurance that no one was ever lost in Daphne, and he, too, set outwhere, he
knew not.
A sculpture reared upon a beautiful pedestal in the garden attracted him first. It proved to be the statue of a
centaur. An inscription informed the unlearned visitor that it exactly represented Chiron, the beloved of
Apollo and Diana, instructed by them in the mysteries of hunting, medicine, music, and prophecy. The
inscription also bade the stranger look out at a certain part of the heavens, at a certain hour of the clear night,
and he would behold the dead alive among the stars, whither Jupiter had transferred the good genius.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 117
Page No 121
The wisest of the centaurs continued, nevertheless, in the service of mankind. In his hand he held a scroll, on
which, graven in Greek, were paragraphs of a notice:
"O Traveller!
"Art thou a stranger?
"I. Hearken to the singing of the brooks, and fear not the rain of the fountains; so will the Naiades learn to
love thee.
"II. The invited breezes of Daphne are Zephyrus and Auster; gentle ministers of life, they will gather sweets
for thee; when Eurus blows, Diana is elsewhere hunting; when Boreas blusters, go hide, for Apollo is angry.
"III. The shades of the Grove are thine in the day; at night they belong to Pan and his Dryades. Disturb them
not.
"IV. Eat of the Lotus by the brooksides sparingly, unless thou wouldst have surcease of memory, which is to
become a child of Daphne.
"V. Walk thou round the weaving spider'tis Arachne at work for Minerva.
"VI. Wouldst thou behold the tears of Daphne, break but a bud from a laurel boughand die.
"Heed thou!
"And stay and be happy."
BenHur left the interpretation of the mystic notice to others fast enclosing him, and turned away as the
white bull was led by. The boy sat in the basket, followed by a procession; after them again, the woman with
the goats; and behind her the flute and tabret players, and another procession of giftbringers.
"Whither go they?" asked a bystander.
Another made answer, "The bull to Father Jove; the goat"
"Did not Apollo once keep the flocks of Admetus?"
"Ay, the goat to Apollo!"
The goodness of the reader is again besought in favor of an explanation. A certain facility of accommodation
in the matter of religion comes to us after much intercourse with people of a different faith; gradually we
attain the truth that every creed is illustrated by good men who are entitled to our respect, but whom we
cannot respect without courtesy to their creed. To this point BenHur had arrived. Neither the years in Rome
nor those in the galley had made any impression upon his religious faith; he was yet a Jew. In his view,
nevertheless, it was not an impiety to look for the beautiful in the Grove of Daphne.
The remark does not interdict the further saying, if his scruples had been ever so extreme, not improbably he
would at this time have smothered them. He was angry; not as the irritable, from chafing of a trifle; nor was
his anger like the fool's, pumped from the wells of nothing, to be dissipated by a reproach or a curse; it was
the wrath peculiar to ardent natures rudely awakened by the sudden annihilation of a hopedream, if you
willin which the choicest happinesses were thought to be certainly in reach. In such case nothing
intermediate will carry off the passionthe quarrel is with Fate.
Let us follow the philosophy a little further, and say to ourselves, it were well in such quarrels if Fate were
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 118
Page No 122
something tangible, to be despatched with a look or a blow, or a speaking personage with whom high words
were possible; then the unhappy mortal would not always end the affair by punishing himself.
In ordinary mood, BenHur would not have come to the Grove alone, or, coming alone, he would have
availed himself of his position in the consul's family, and made provision against wandering idly about,
unknowing and unknown; he would have had all the points of interest in mind, and gone to them under
guidance, as in the despatch of business; or, wishing to squander days of leisure in the beautiful place, he
would have had in hand a letter to the master of it all, whoever he might be. This would have made him a
sightseer, like the shouting herd he was accompanying; whereas he had no reverence for the deities of the
Grove, nor curiosity; a man in the blindness of bitter disappointment, he was adrift, not waiting for Fate, but
seeking it as a desperate challenger.
Every one has known this condition of mind, though perhaps not all in the same degree; every one will
recognize it as the condition in which he has done brave things with apparent serenity; and every one reading
will say, Fortunate for BenHur if the folly which now catches him is but a friendly harlequin with whistle
and painted cap, and not some Violence with a pointed sword pitiless.
CHAPTER VI
BenHur entered the woods with the processions. He had not interest enough at first to ask where they were
going; yet, to relieve him from absolute indifference, he had a vague impression that they were in movement
to the temples, which were the central objects of the Grove, supreme in attractions.
Presently, as singers dreamfully play with a flitting chorus, he began repeating to himself, "Better be a worm,
and feed on the mulberries of Daphne, than a king's guest." Then of the much repetition arose questions
importunate of answer. Was life in the Grove so very sweet? Wherein was the charm? Did it lie in some
tangled depth of philosophy? Or was it something in fact, something on the surface, discernible to everyday
wakeful senses? Every year thousands, forswearing the world, gave themselves to service here. Did they find
the charm? And was it sufficient, when found, to induce forgetfulness profound enough to shut out of mind
the infinitely diverse things of life? those that sweeten and those that embitter? hopes hovering in the near
future as well as sorrows born of the past? If the Grove were so good for them, why should it not be good for
him? He was a Jew; could it be that the excellences were for all the world but children of Abraham?
Forthwith he bent all his faculties to the task of discovery, unmindful of the singing of the giftbringers and
the quips of his associates.
In the quest, the sky yielded him nothing; it was blue, very blue, and full of twittering swallowsso was the
sky over the city.
Further on, out of the woods at his right hand, a breeze poured across the road, splashing him with a wave of
sweet smells, blent of roses and consuming spices. He stopped, as did others, looking the way the breeze
came.
"A garden over there?" he said, to a man at his elbow.
"Rather some priestly ceremony in performancesomething to Diana, or Pan, or a deity of the woods."
The answer was in his mother tongue. BenHur gave the speaker a surprised look.
"A Hebrew?" he asked him.
The man replied with a deferential smile,
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 119
Page No 123
"I was born within a stone'sthrow of the marketplace in Jerusalem."
BenHur was proceeding to further speech, when the crowd surged forward, thrusting him out on the side of
the walk next the woods, and carrying the stranger away. The customary gown and staff, a brown cloth on the
head tied by a yellow rope, and a strong Judean face to avouch the garments of honest right, remained in the
young man's mind, a kind of summary of the man.
This took place at a point where a path into the woods began, offering a happy escape from the noisy
processions. BenHur availed himself of the offer.
He walked first into a thicket which, from the road, appeared in a state of nature, close, impenetrable, a
nestingplace for wild birds. A few steps, however, gave him to see the master's hand even there. The shrubs
were flowering or fruitbearing; under the bending branches the ground was pranked with brightest blooms;
over them the jasmine stretched its delicate bonds. From lilac and rose, and lily and tulip, from oleander and
strawberrytree, all old friends in the gardens of the valleys about the city of David, the air, lingering or in
haste, loaded itself with exhalations day and night; and that nothing might be wanting to the happiness of the
nymphs and naiads, down through the flowerlighted shadows of the mass a brook went its course gently,
and by many winding ways.
Out of the thicket, as he proceeded, on his right and left, issued the cry of the pigeon and the cooing of
turtledoves; blackbirds waited for him, and bided his coming close; a nightingale kept its place fearless,
though he passed in arm'slength; a quail ran before him at his feet, whistling to the brood she was leading,
and as he paused for them to get out of his way, a figure crawled from a bed of honeyed musk brilliant with
balls of golden blossoms. BenHur was startled. Had he, indeed, been permitted to see a satyr at home? The
creature looked up at him, and showed in its teeth a hooked pruningknife; he smiled at his own scare, and,
lo! the charm was evolved! Peace without fearpeace a universal conditionthat it was!
He sat upon the ground beneath a citrontree, which spread its gray roots sprawling to receive a branch of the
brook. The nest of a titmouse hung close to the bubbling water, and the tiny creature looked out of the door of
the nest into his eyes. "Verily, the bird is interpreting to me," he thought. "It says, 'I am not afraid of you, for
the law of this happy place is Love.'"
The charm of the Grove seemed plain to him; he was glad, and determined to render himself one of the lost in
Daphne. In charge of the flowers and shrubs, and watching the growth of all the dumb excellences
everywhere to be seen, could not he, like the man with the pruningknife in his mouth, forego the days of his
troubled lifeforego them forgetting and forgotten?
But byandby his Jewish nature began to stir within him.
The charm might be sufficient for some people. Of what kind were they?
Love is delightfulah! how pleasant as a successor to wretchedness like his. But was it all there was of life?
All?
There was an unlikeness between him and those who buried themselves contentedly here. They had no
dutiesthey could not have had; but he
"God of Israel!" he cried aloud, springing to his feet, with burning cheeks"Mother! Tirzah! Cursed be the
moment, cursed the place, in which I yield myself happy in your loss!"
He hurried away through the thicket, and came to a stream flowing with the volume of a river between banks
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 120
Page No 124
of masonry, broken at intervals by gated sluiceways. A bridge carried the path he was traversing across the
stream; and, standing upon it, he saw other bridges, no two of them alike. Under him the water was lying in a
deep pool, clear as a shadow; down a little way it tumbled with a roar over rocks; then there was another
pool, and another cascade; and so on, out of view; and bridges and pools and resounding cascades said,
plainly as inarticulate things can tell a story, the river was running by permission of a master, exactly as the
master would have it, tractable as became a servant of the gods.
Forward from the bridge he beheld a landscape of wide valleys and irregular heights, with groves and lakes
and fanciful houses linked together by white paths and shining streams. The valleys were spread below, that
the river might be poured upon them for refreshment in days of drought, and they were as green carpets
figured with beds and fields of flowers, and flecked with flocks of sheep white as balls of snow; and the
voices of shepherds following the flocks were heard afar. As if to tell him of the pious inscription of all he
beheld, the altars out under the open sky seemed countless, each with a whitegowned figure attending it,
while processions in white went slowly hither and thither between them; and the smoke of the altars
halfrisen hung collected in pale clouds over the devoted places.
Here, there, happy in flight, intoxicated in pause, from object to object, point to point, now in the meadow,
now on the heights, now lingering to penetrate the groves and observe the processions, then lost in efforts to
pursue the paths and streams which trended mazily into dim perspectives to end finally in Ah, what might
be a fitting end to scene so beautiful! What adequate mysteries were hidden behind an introduction so
marvellous! Here and there, the speech was beginning, his gaze wandered, so he could not help the
conviction, forced by the view, and as the sum of it all, that there was peace in the air and on the earth, and
invitation everywhere to come and lie down here and be at rest.
Suddenly a revelation dawned upon himthe Grove was, in fact, a templeone farreaching, wallless
temple!
Never anything like it!
The architect had not stopped to pother about columns and porticos, proportions or interiors, or any limitation
upon the epic he sought to materialize; he had simply made a servant of Natureart can go no further. So the
cunning son of Jupiter and Callisto built the old Arcadia; and in this, as in that, the genius was Greek.
From the bridge BenHur went forward into the nearest valley.
He came to a flock of sheep. The shepherd was a girl, and she beckoned him, "Come!"
Farther on, the path was divided by an altara pedestal of black gneiss, capped with a slab of white marble
deftly foliated, and on that a brazier of bronze holding a fire. Close by it, a woman, seeing him, waved a
wand of willow, and as he passed called him, "Stay!" And the temptation in her smile was that of passionate
youth.
On yet further, he met one of the processions; at its head a troop of little girls, nude except as they were
covered with garlands, piped their shrill voices into a song; then a troop of boys, also nude, their bodies
deeply sunbrowned, came dancing to the song of the girls; behind them the procession, all women, bearing
baskets of spices and sweets to the altarswomen clad in simple robes, careless of exposure. As he went by
they held their hands to him, and said, "Stay, and go with us." One, a Greek, sang a verse from Anacreon:
"For today I take or give; For today I drink and live; For today I beg or borrow; Who knows about the
silent morrow?"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 121
Page No 125
But he pursued his way indifferent, and came next to a grove luxuriant, in the heart of the vale at the point
where it would be most attractive to the observing eye. As it came close to the path he was travelling, there
was a seduction in its shade, and through the foliage he caught the shining of what appeared a pretentious
statue; so he turned aside, and entered the cool retreat.
The grass was fresh and clean. The trees did not crowd each other; and they were of every kind native to the
East, blended well with strangers adopted from far quarters; here grouped in exclusive companionship
palmtrees plumed like queens; there sycamores, overtopping laurels of darker foliage; and evergreen oaks
rising verdantly, with cedars vast enough to be kings on Lebanon; and mulberries; and terebinths so beautiful
it is not hyperbole to speak of them as blown from the orchards of Paradise.
The statue proved to be a Daphne of wondrous beauty. Hardly, however, had he time to more than glance at
her face: at the base of the pedestal a girl and a youth were lying upon a tiger's skin asleep in each other's
arms; close by them the implements of their servicehis axe and sickle, her basketflung carelessly upon a
heap of fading roses.
The exposure startled him. Back in the hush of the perfumed thicket he discovered, as he thought, that the
charm of the great Grove was peace without fear, and almost yielded to it; now, in this sleep in the day's
broad glarethis sleep at the feet of Daphnehe read a further chapter to which only the vaguest allusion is
sufferable. The law of the place was Love, but Love without Law.
And this was the sweet peace of Daphne!
This the life's end of her ministers!
For this kings and princes gave of their revenues!
For this a crafty priesthood subordinated natureher birds and brooks and lilies, the river, the labor of many
hands, the sanctity of altars, the fertile power of the sun!
It would be pleasant now to record that as BenHur pursued his walk assailed by such reflections, he yielded
somewhat to sorrow for the votaries of the great outdoor temple; especially for those who, by personal
service, kept it in a state so surpassingly lovely. How they came to the condition was not any longer a
mystery; the motive, the influence, the inducement, were before him. Some there were, no doubt, caught by
the promise held out to their troubled spirits of endless peace in a consecrated abode, to the beauty of which,
if they had not money, they could contribute their labor; this class implied intellect peculiarly subject to hope
and fear; but the great body of the faithful could not be classed with such. Apollo's nets were wide, and their
meshes small; and hardly may one tell what all his fishermen landed: this less for that they cannot be
described than because they ought not to be. Enough that the mass were of the sybarites of the world, and of
the herds in number vaster and in degree lowerdevotees of the unmixed sensualism to which the East was
almost wholly given. Not to any of the exaltationsnot to the singinggod, or his unhappy mistress; not to
any philosophy requiring for its enjoyment the calm of retirement, nor to any service for the comfort there is
in religion, nor to love in its holier sensewere they abiding their vows. Good reader, why shall not the truth
be told here? Why not learn that, at this age, there were in all earth but two peoples capable of exaltations of
the kind referred tothose who lived by the law of Moses, and those who lived by the law of Brahma. They
alone could have cried you, Better a law without love than a love without law.
Besides that, sympathy is in great degree a result of the mood we are in at the moment: anger forbids the
emotion. On the other hand, it is easiest taken on when we are in a state of most absolute selfsatisfaction.
BenHur walked with a quicker step, holding his head higher; and, while not less sensitive to the
delightfulness of all about him, he made his survey with calmer spirit, though sometimes with curling lip; that
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 122
Page No 126
is to say, he could not so soon forget how nearly he himself had been imposed upon.
CHAPTER VII
In front of BenHur there was a forest of cypresstrees, each a column tall and straight as a mast. Venturing
into the shady precinct, he heard a trumpet gayly blown, and an instant after saw lying upon the grass close
by the countryman whom he had run upon in the road going to the temples. The man arose, and came to him.
"I give you peace again," he said, pleasantly.
"Thank you," BenHur replied, then asked, "Go you my way?"
"I am for the stadium, if that is your way."
"The stadium!"
"Yes. The trumpet you heard but now was a call for the competitors."
"Good friend," said BenHur, frankly, "I admit my ignorance of the Grove; and if you will let me be your
follower, I will be glad."
"That will delight me. Hark! I hear the wheels of the chariots. They are taking the track."
BenHur listened a moment, then completed the introduction by laying his hand upon the man's arm, and
saying, "I am the son of Arrius, the duumvir, and thou?"
"I am Malluch, a merchant of Antioch."
"Well, good Malluch, the trumpet, and the gride of wheels, and the prospect of diversion excite me. I have
some skill in the exercises. In the palaestrae of Rome I am not unknown. Let us to the course."
Malluch lingered to say, quickly, "The duumvir was a Roman, yet I see his son in the garments of a Jew."
"The noble Arrius was my father by adoption," BenHur answered.
"Ah! I see, and beg pardon."
Passing through the belt of forest, they came to a field with a track laid out upon it, in shape and extent
exactly like those of the stadia. The course, or track proper, was of soft earth, rolled and sprinkled, and on
both sides defined by ropes, stretched loosely upon upright javelins. For the accommodation of spectators,
and such as had interests reaching forward of the mere practise, there were several stands shaded by
substantial awnings, and provided with seats in rising rows. In one of the stands the two newcomers found
places.
BenHur counted the chariots as they went bynine in all.
"I commend the fellows," he said, with goodwill. "Here in the East, I thought they aspired to nothing better
than the two; but they are ambitious, and play with royal fours. Let us study their performance."
Eight of the fours passed the stand, some walking, others on the trot, and all unexceptionably handled; then
the ninth one came on the gallop. BenHur burst into exclamation.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VII 123
Page No 127
"I have been in the stables of the emperor, Malluch, but, by our father Abraham of blessed memory! I never
saw the like of these."
The last four was then sweeping past. All at once they fell into confusion. Some one on the stand uttered a
sharp cry. BenHur turned, and saw an old man halfrisen from an upper seat, his hands clenched and raised,
his eyes fiercely bright, his long white beard fairly quivering. Some of the spectators nearest him began to
laugh.
"They should respect his beard at least. Who is he?" asked BenHur.
"A mighty man from the Desert, somewhere beyond Moab, and owner of camels in herds, and horses
descended, they say, from the racers of the first PharaohSheik Ilderim by name and title."
Thus Malluch replied.
The driver meanwhile exerted himself to quiet the four, but without avail. Each ineffectual effort excited the
sheik the more.
"Abaddon seize him!" yelled the patriarch, shrilly. "Run! fly! do you hear, my children?" The question was to
his attendants, apparently of the tribe. "Do you hear? They are Desertborn, like yourselves. Catch
themquick!"
The plunging of the animals increased.
"Accursed Roman!" and the sheik shook his fist at the driver. "Did he not swear he could drive themswear
it by all his brood of bastard Latin gods? Nay, hands off meoff, I say! They should run swift as eagles, and
with the temper of handbred lambs, he swore. Cursed be hecursed the mother of liars who calls him son!
See them, the priceless! Let him touch one of them with a lash, and"the rest of the sentence was lost in a
furious grinding of his teeth. "To their heads, some of you, and speak thema word, one is enough, from the
tentsong your mothers sang you. Oh, fool, fool that I was to put trust in a Roman!"
Some of the shrewder of the old man's friends planted themselves between him and the horses. An opportune
failure of breath on his part helped the stratagem.
BenHur, thinking he comprehended the sheik, sympathized with him. Far more than mere pride of
propertymore than anxiety for the result of the racein his view it was within the possible for the
patriarch, according to his habits of thought and his ideas of the inestimable, to love such animals with a
tenderness akin to the most sensitive passion.
They were all bright bays, unspotted, perfectly matched, and so proportioned as to seem less than they really
were. Delicate ears pointed small heads; the faces were broad and full between the eyes; the nostrils in
expansion disclosed membrane so deeply red as to suggest the flashing of flame; the necks were arches,
overlaid with fine mane so abundant as to drape the shoulders and breast, while in happy consonance the
forelocks were like ravellings of silken veils; between the knees and the fetlocks the legs were flat as an open
hand, but above the knees they were rounded with mighty muscles, needful to upbear the shapely closeknit
bodies; the hoofs were like cups of polished agate; and in rearing and plunging they whipped the air, and
sometimes the earth, with tails glossyblack and thick and long. The sheik spoke of them as the priceless, and
it was a good saying.
In this second and closer look at the horses, BenHur read the story of their relation to their master. They had
grown up under his eyes, objects of his special care in the day, his visions of pride in the night, with his
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VII 124
Page No 128
family at home in the black tent out on the shadeless bosom of the desert, as his children beloved. That they
might win him a triumph over the haughty and hated Roman, the old man had brought his loves to the city,
never doubting they would win, if only he could find a trusty expert to take them in hand; not merely one
with skill, but of a spirit which their spirits would acknowledge. Unlike the colder people of the West, he
could not protest the driver's inability, and dismiss him civilly; an Arab and a sheik, he had to explode, and
rive the air about him with clamor.
Before the patriarch was done with his expletives, a dozen hands were at the bits of the horses, and their quiet
assured. About that time, another chariot appeared upon the track; and, unlike the others, driver, vehicle, and
races were precisely as they would be presented in the Circus the day of final trial. For a reason which will
presently be more apparent, it is desirable now to give this turnout plainly to the reader.
There should be no difficulty in understanding the carriage known to us all as the chariot of classical renown.
One has but to picture to himself a dray with low wheels and broad axle, surmounted by a box open at the tail
end. Such was the primitive pattern. Artistic genius came along in time, and, touching the rude machine,
raised it into a thing of beautythat, for instance, in which Aurora, riding in advance of the dawn, is given to
our fancy.
The jockeys of the ancients, quite as shrewd and ambitious as their successors of the present, called their
humblest turnout a two, and their best in grade a four; in the latter, they contested the Olympics and the other
festal shows founded in imitation of them.
The same sharp gamesters preferred to put their horses to the chariot all abreast; and for distinction they
termed the two next the pole yokesteeds, and those on the right and left outside tracemates. It was their
judgment, also, that, by allowing the fullest freedom of action, the greatest speed was attainable; accordingly,
the harness resorted to was peculiarly simple; in fact, there was nothing of it save a collar round the animal's
neck, and a trace fixed to the collar, unless the lines and a halter fall within the term. Wanting to hitch up, the
masters pinned a narrow wooden yoke, or crosstree, near the end of the pole, and, by straps passed through
rings at the end of the yoke, buckled the latter to the collar. The traces of the yokesteeds they hitched to the
axle; those of the tracemates to the top rim of the chariotbed. There remained then but the adjustment of
the lines, which, judged by the modern devices, was not the least curious part of the method. For this there
was a large ring at the forward extremity of the pole; securing the ends to that ring first, they parted the lines
so as to give one to each horse, and proceeded to pass them to the driver, slipping them separately through
rings on the inner side of the halters at the mouth.
With this plain generalization in mind, all further desirable knowledge upon the subject can be had by
following the incidents of the scene occurring.
The other contestants had been received in silence; the last comer was more fortunate. While moving towards
the stand from which we are viewing the scene, his progress was signalized by loud demonstrations, by
clapping of hands and cheers, the effect of which was to centre attention upon him exclusively. His
yokesteeds, it was observed, were black, while the tracemates were snowwhite. In conformity to the
exacting canons of Roman taste, they had all four been mutilated; that is to say, their tails had been clipped,
and, to complete the barbarity, their shorn manes were divided into knots tied with flaring red and yellow
ribbons.
In advancing, the stranger at length reached a point where the chariot came into view from the stand, and its
appearance would of itself have justified the shouting. The wheels were very marvels of construction. Stout
bands of burnished bronze reinforced the hubs, otherwise very light; the spokes were sections of ivory tusks,
set in with the natural curve outward to perfect the dishing, considered important then as now; bronze tires
held the fellies, which were of shining ebony. The axle, in keeping with the wheels, was tipped with heads of
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VII 125
Page No 129
snarling tigers done in brass, and the bed was woven of willow wands gilded with gold.
The coming of the beautiful horses and resplendent chariot drew BenHur to look at the driver with increased
interest.
Who was he?
When BenHur asked himself the question first, he could not see the man's face, or even his full figure; yet
the air and manner were familiar, and pricked him keenly with a reminder of a period long gone.
Who could it be?
Nearer now, and the horses approaching at a trot. From the shouting and the gorgeousness of the turnout, it
was thought he might be some official favorite or famous prince. Such an appearance was not inconsistent
with exalted rank. Kings often struggled for the crown of leaves which was the prize of victory. Nero and
Commodus, it will be remembered, devoted themselves to the chariot. BenHur arose and forced a passage
down nearly to the railing in front of the lower seat of the stand. His face was earnest, his manner eager.
And directly the whole person of the driver was in view. A companion rode with him, in classic description a
Myrtilus, permitted men of high estate indulging their passion for the racecourse. BenHur could see only
the driver, standing erect in the chariot, with the reins passed several times round his bodya handsome
figure, scantily covered by a tunic of lightred cloth; in the right hand a whip; in the other, the arm raised and
lightly extended, the four lines. The pose was exceedingly graceful and animated. The cheers and clapping of
hands were received with statuesque indifference. BenHur stood transfixedhis instinct and memory had
served him faithfullyTHE DRIVER WAS MESSALA.
By the selection of horses, the magnificence of the chariot, the attitude, and display of personabove all, by
the expression of the cold, sharp, eagle features, imperialized in his countrymen by sway of the world through
so many generations, BenHur knew Messala unchanged, as haughty, confident, and audacious as ever, the
same in ambition, cynicism, and mocking insouciance.
CHAPTER VIII
As BenHur descended the steps of the stand, an Arab arose upon the last one at the foot, and cried out,
"Men of the East and Westhearken! The good Sheik Ilderim giveth greeting. With four horses, sons of the
favorites of Solomon the Wise, he bath come up against the best. Needs he most a mighty man to drive them.
Whoso will take them to his satisfaction, to him he promiseth enrichment forever. Heretherein the city
and in the Circuses, and wherever the strong most do congregate, tell ye this his offer. So saith my master,
Sheik Ilderim the Generous."
The proclamation awakened a great buzz among the people under the awning. By night it would be repeated
and discussed in all the sporting circles of Antioch. BenHur, hearing it, stopped and looked hesitatingly
from the herald to the sheik. Malluch thought he was about to accept the offer, but was relieved when he
presently turned to him, and asked, "Good Malluch, where to now?"
The worthy replied, with a laugh, "Would you liken yourself to others visiting the Grove for the first time,
you will straightway to hear your fortune told."
"My fortune, said you? Though the suggestion has in it a flavor of unbelief, let us to the goddess at once."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 126
Page No 130
"Nay, son of Arrius, these Apollonians have a better trick than that. Instead of speech with a Pythia or a
Sibyl, they will sell you a plain papyrus leaf, hardly dry from the stalk, and bid you dip it in the water of a
certain fountain, when it will show you a verse in which you may hear of your future."
The glow of interest departed from BenHur's face.
"There are people who have no need to vex themselves about their future," he said, gloomily.
"Then you prefer to go to the temples?"
"The temples are Greek, are they not?"
"They call them Greek."
"The Hellenes were masters of the beautiful in art; but in architecture they sacrificed variety to unbending
beauty. Their temples are all alike. How call you the fountain?"
"Castalia."
"Oh! it has repute throughout the world. Let us thither."
Malluch kept watch on his companion as they went, and saw that for the moment at least his good spirits
were out. To the people passing he gave no attention; over the wonders they came upon there were no
exclamations; silently, even sullenly, he kept a slow pace.
The truth was, the sight of Messala had set BenHur to thinking. It seemed scarce an hour ago that the strong
hands had torn him from his mother, scarce an hour ago that the Roman had put seal upon the gates of his
father's house. He recounted how, in the hopeless misery of the lifeif such it might be calledin the
galleys, he had had little else to do, aside from labor, than dream dreams of vengeance, in all of which
Messala was the principal. There might be, he used to say to himself, escape for Gratus, but for
Messalanever! And to strengthen and harden his resolution, he was accustomed to repeat over and over,
Who pointed us out to the persecutors? And when I begged him for helpnot for myselfwho mocked me,
and went away laughing? And always the dream had the same ending. The day I meet him, help me, thou
good God of my people!help me to some fitting special vengeance!
And now the meeting was at hand.
Perhaps, if he had found Messala poor and suffering, BenHur's feeling had been different; but it was not so.
He found him more than prosperous; in the prosperity there was a dash and glittergleam of sun on gilt of
gold.
So it happened that what Malluch accounted a passing loss of spirit was pondering when the meeting should
be, and in what manner he could make it most memorable.
They turned after a while into an avenue of oaks, where the people were going and coming in groups;
footmen here, and horsemen; there women in litters borne slaves; and now and then chariots rolled by
thunderously.
At the end of the avenue the road, by an easy grade, descended into a lowland, where, on the right hand, there
was a precipitous facing of gray rock, and on the left an open meadow of vernal freshness. Then they came in
view of the famous Fountain of Castalia.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 127
Page No 131
Edging through a company assembled at the point, BenHur beheld a jet of sweet water pouring from the
crest of a stone into a basin of black marble, where, after much boiling and foaming, it disappeared as
through a funnel.
By the basin, under a small portico cut in the solid wall, sat a priest, old, bearded, wrinkled, cowlednever
being more perfectly eremitish. From the manner of the people present, hardly might one say which was the
attraction, the fountain, forever sparkling, or the priest, forever there. He heard, saw, was seen, but never
spoke. Occasionally a visitor extended a hand to him with a coin in it. With a cunning twinkle of the eyes, he
took the money, and gave the party in exchange a leaf of papyrus.
The receiver made haste to plunge the papyrus into the basin; then, holding the dripping leaf in the sunlight,
he would be rewarded with a versified inscription upon its face; and the fame of the fountain seldom suffered
loss by poverty of merit in the poetry. Before BenHur could test the oracle, some other visitors were seen
approaching across the meadow, and their appearance piqued the curiosity of the company, his not less than
theirs.
He saw first a camel, very tall and very white, in leading of a driver on horseback. A houdah on the animal,
besides being unusually large, was of crimson and gold. Two other horsemen followed the camel with tall
spears in hand.
"What a wonderful camel!" said one of the company.
"A prince from afar," another one suggested.
"More likely a king."
"If he were on an elephant, I would say he was a king."
A third man had a very different opinion.
"A cameland a white camel!" he said, authoritatively. "By Apollo, friends, they who come yonderyou
can see there are two of themare neither kings nor princes; they are women!"
In the midst of the dispute the strangers arrived.
The camel seen at hand did not belie his appearance afar. A taller, statelier brute of his kind no traveller at the
fountain, though from the remotest parts, had ever beheld. Such great black eyes! such exceedingly fine white
hair! feet so contractile when raised, so soundless in planting, so broad when set!nobody had ever seen the
peer of this camel. And how well he became his housing of silk, and all its frippery of gold in fringe and gold
in tassel! The tinkling of silver bells went before him, and he moved lightly, as if unknowing of his burden.
But who were the man and woman under the houdah?
Every eye saluted them with the inquiry.
If the former were a prince or a king, the philosophers of the crowd might not deny the impartiality of Time.
When they saw the thin, shrunken face buried under an immense turban, the skin of the hue of a mummy,
making it impossible to form an idea of his nationality, they were pleased to think the limit of life was for the
great as well as the small. They saw about his person nothing so enviable as the shawl which draped him.
The woman was seated in the manner of the East, amidst veils and laces of surpassing fineness. Above her
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 128
Page No 132
elbows she wore armlets fashioned like coiled asps, and linked to bracelets at the wrists by strands of gold;
otherwise the arms were bare and of singular natural grace, complemented with hands modelled daintily as a
child's. One of the hands rested upon the side of the carriage, showing tapered fingers glittering with rings,
and stained at the tips till they blushed like the pink of motherofpearl. She wore an open caul upon her
head, sprinkled with beads of coral, and strung with coinpieces called sunlets, some of which were carried
across her forehead, while others fell down her back, halfsmothered in the mass of her straight blueblack
hair, of itself an incomparable ornament, not needing the veil which covered it, except as a protection against
sun and dust. From her elevated seat she looked upon the people calmly, pleasantly, and apparently so intent
upon studying them as to be unconscious of the interest she herself was exciting; and, what was
unusualnay, in violent contravention of the custom among women of rank in publicshe looked at them
with an open face.
It was a fair face to see; quite youthful; in form, oval: complexion not white, like the Greek; nor brunet, like
the Roman; nor blond, like the Gaul; but rather the tinting of the sun of the Upper Nile upon a skin of such
transparency that the blood shone through it on cheek and brow with nigh the ruddiness of lamplight. The
eyes, naturally large, were touched along the lids with the black paint immemorial throughout the East. The
lips were slightly parted, disclosing, through their scarlet lake, teeth of glistening whiteness. To all these
excellences of countenance the reader is finally besought to superadd the air derived from the pose of a small
head, classic in shape, set upon a neck long, drooping, and gracefulthe air, we may fancy, happily
described by the word queenly.
As if satisfied with the survey of people and locality, the fair creature spoke to the driveran Ethiopian of
vast brawn, naked to the waistwho led the camel nearer the fountain, and caused it to kneel; after which he
received from her hand a cup, and proceeded to fill it at the basin. That instant the sound of wheels and the
trampling of horses in rapid motion broke the silence her beauty had imposed, and, with a great outcry, the
bystanders parted in every direction, hurrying to get away.
"The Roman has a mind to ride us down. Look out!" Malluch shouted to BenHur, setting him at the same
time an example of hasty flight.
The latter faced to the direction the sounds came from, and beheld Messala in his chariot pushing the four
straight at the crowd. This time the view was near and distinct.
The parting of the company uncovered the camel, which might have been more agile than his kind generally;
yet the hoofs were almost upon him, and he resting with closed eyes, chewing the endless cud with such
sense of security as long favoritism may be supposed to have bred in him. The Ethiopian wrung his hands
afraid. In the houdah, the old man moved to escape; but he was hampered with age, and could not, even in the
face of danger, forget the dignity which was plainly his habit. It was too late for the woman to save herself.
BenHur stood nearest them, and he called to Messala,
"Hold! Look where thou goest! Back, back!"
The patrician was laughing in hearty goodhumor; and, seeing there was but one chance of rescue, BenHur
stepped in, and caught the bits of the left yokesteed and his mate. "Dog of a Roman! Carest thou so little for
life?" he cried, putting forth all his strength. The two horses reared, and drew the others round; the tilting of
the pole tilted the chariot; Messala barely escaped a fall, while his complacent Myrtilus rolled back like a
clod to the ground. Seeing the peril past, all the bystanders burst into derisive laughter.
The matchless audacity of the Roman then manifested itself. Loosing the lines from his body, he tossed them
to one side, dismounted, walked round the camel, looked at BenHur, and spoke partly to the old man and
partly to the woman.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 129
Page No 133
"Pardon, I pray youI pray you both. I am Messala," he said; "and, by the old Mother of the earth, I swear I
did not see you or your camel! As to these good peopleperhaps I trusted too much to my skill. I sought a
laugh at themthe laugh is theirs. Good may it do them!"
The goodnatured, careless look and gesture he threw the bystanders accorded well with the speech. To hear
what more he had to say, they became quiet. Assured of victory over the body of the offended, he signed his
companion to take the chariot to a safer distance, and addressed himself boldly to the woman.
"Thou hast interest in the good man here, whose pardon, if not granted now, I shall seek with the greater
diligence hereafter; his daughter, I should say."
She made him no reply.
"By Pallas, thou art beautiful! Beware Apollo mistake thee not for his lost love. I wonder what land can boast
herself thy mother. Turn not away. A truce! a truce! There is the sun of India in thine eyes; in the corners of
thy mouth, Egypt hath set her lovesigns. Perpol! Turn not to that slave, fair mistress, before proving
merciful to this one. Tell me at least that I am pardoned."
At this point she broke in upon him.
"Wilt thou come here?" she asked, smiling, and with gracious bend of the head to BenHur.
"Take the cup and fill it, I pray thee," she said to the latter. "My father is thirsty."
"I am thy most willing servant!"
BenHur turned about to do the favor, and was face to face with Messala. Their glances met; the Jew's
defiant; the Roman's sparkling with humor.
"O stranger, beautiful as cruel!" Messala said, waving his hand to her. "If Apollo get thee not, thou shalt see
me again. Not knowing thy country, I cannot name a god to commend thee to; so, by all the gods, I will
commend thee tomyself!"
Seeing that Myrtilus had the four composed and ready, he returned to the chariot. The woman looked after
him as he moved away, and whatever else there was in her look, there was no displeasure. Presently she
received the water; her father drank; then she raised the cup to her lips, and, leaning down, gave it to
BenHur; never action more graceful and gracious.
"Keep it, we pray of thee! It is full of blessingsall thine!"
Immediately the camel was aroused, and on his feet, and about to go, when the old man called,
"Stand thou here."
BenHur went to him respectfully.
"Thou hast served the stranger well today. There is but one God. In his holy name I thank thee. I am
Balthasar, the Egyptian. In the Great Orchard of Palms, beyond the village of Daphne, in the shade of the
palms, Sheik Ilderim the Generous abideth in his tents, and we are his guests. Seek us there. Thou shalt have
welcome sweet with the savor of the grateful."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 130
Page No 134
BenHur was left in wonder at the old man's clear voice and reverend manner. As he gazed after the two
departing, he caught sight of Messala going as he had come, joyous, indifferent, and with a mocking laugh.
CHAPTER IX
As a rule, there is no surer way to the dislike of men than to behave well where they have behaved badly. In
this instance, happily, Malluch was an exception to the rule. The affair he had just witnessed raised BenHur
in his estimation, since he could not deny him courage and address; could he now get some insight into the
young man's history, the results of the day would not be all unprofitable to good master Simonides.
On the latter point, referring to what he had as yet learned, two facts comprehended it allthe subject of his
investigation was a Jew, and the adopted son of a famous Roman. Another conclusion which might be of
importance was beginning to formulate itself in the shrewd mind of the emissary; between Messala and the
son of the duumvir there was a connection of some kind. But what was it?and how could it be reduced to
assurance? With all his sounding, the ways and means of solution were not at call. In the heat of the
perplexity, BenHur himself came to his help. He laid his hand on Malluch's arm and drew him out of the
crowd, which was already going back to its interest in the gray old priest and the mystic fountain.
"Good Malluch," he said, stopping, "may a man forget his mother?"
The question was abrupt and without direction, and therefore of the kind which leaves the person addressed
in a state of confusion. Malluch looked into BenHur's face for a hint of meaning, but saw, instead, two
brightred spots, one on each cheek, and in his eyes traces of what might have been repressed tears; then he
answered, mechanically, "No!" adding, with fervor, "never;" and a moment after, when he began to recover
himself, "If he is an Israelite, never!" And when at length he was completely recovered"My first lesson in
the synagogue was the Shema; my next was the saying of the son of Sirach, 'Honor thy father with thy whole
soul, and forget not the sorrows of thy mother.'"
The red spots on BenHur's face deepened.
"The words bring my childhood back again; and, Malluch, they prove you a genuine Jew. I believe I can trust
you."
BenHur let go the arm he was holding, and caught the folds of the gown covering his own breast, and
pressed them close, as if to smother a pain, or a feeling there as sharp as a pain.
"My father," he said, "bore a good name, and was not without honor in Jerusalem, where he dwelt. My
mother, at his death, was in the prime of womanhood; and it is not enough to say of her she was good and
beautiful: in her tongue was the law of kindness, and her works were the praise of all in the gates, and she
smiled at days to come. I had a little sister, and she and I were the family, and we were so happy that I, at
least, have never seen harm in the saying of the old rabbi, 'God could not be everywhere, and, therefore, he
made mothers.' One day an accident happened to a Roman in authority as he was riding past our house at the
head of a cohort; the legionaries burst the gate and rushed in and seized us. I have not seen my mother or
sister since. I cannot say they are dead or living. I do not know what became of them. But, Malluch, the man
in the chariot yonder was present at the separation; he gave us over to the captors; he heard my mother's
prayer for her children, and he laughed when they dragged her away. Hardly may one say which graves
deepest in memory, love or hate. Today I knew him afarand, Malluch"
He caught the listener's arm again.
"And, Malluch, he knows and takes with him now the secret I would give my life for: he could tell if she
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 131
Page No 135
lives, and where she is, and her condition; if sheno, THEYmuch sorrow has made the two as oneif
they are dead, he could tell where they died, and of what, and where their bones await my finding."
"And will he not?"
"No."
"Why?"
"I am a Jew, and he is a Roman."
"But Romans have tongues, and Jews, though ever so despised, have methods to beguile them."
"For such as he? No; and, besides, the secret is one of state. All my father's property was confiscated and
divided."
Malluch nodded his head slowly, much as to admit the argument; then he asked anew, "Did he not recognize
you?"
"He could not. I was sent to death in life, and have been long since accounted of the dead."
"I wonder you did not strike him," said Malluch, yielding to a touch of passion.
"That would have been to put him past serving me forever. I would have had to kill him, and Death, you
know, keeps secrets better even than a guilty Roman."
The man who, with so much to avenge, could so calmly put such an opportunity aside must be confident of
his future or have ready some better design, and Malluch's interest changed with the thought; it ceased to be
that of an emissary in duty bound to another. BenHur was actually asserting a claim upon him for his own
sake. In other words, Malluch was preparing to serve him with good heart and from downright admiration.
After brief pause, BenHur resumed speaking.
"I would not take his life, good Malluch; against that extreme the possession of the secret is for the present, at
least, his safeguard; yet I may punish him, and so you give me help, I will try."
"He is a Roman," said Malluch, without hesitation; "and I am of the tribe of Judah. I will help you. If you
choose, put me under oathunder the most solemn oath."
"Give me your hand, that will suffice."
As their hands fell apart, BenHur said, with lightened feeling, "That I would charge you with is not difficult,
good friend; neither is it dreadful to conscience. Let us move on."
They took the road which led to the right across the meadow spoken of in the description of the coming to the
fountain. BenHur was first to break the silence.
"Do you know Sheik Ilderim the Generous?"
"Yes."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 132
Page No 136
"Where is his Orchard of Palms? or, rather, Malluch, how far is it beyond the village of Daphne?"
Malluch was touched by a doubt; he recalled the prettiness of the favor shown him by the woman at the
fountain, and wondered if he who had the sorrows of a mother in mind was about to forget them for a lure of
love; yet he replied, "The Orchard of Palms lies beyond the village two hours by horse, and one by swift
camel."
"Thank you; and to your knowledge once more. Have the games of which you told me been widely
published? and when will they take place?"
The questions were suggestive; and if they did not restore Malluch his confidence, they at least stimulated his
curiosity.
"Oh yes, they will be of ample splendor. The prefect is rich, and could afford to lose his place; yet, as is the
way with successful men, his love of riches is nowise diminished; and to gain a friend at court, if nothing
more, he must make ado for the Consul Maxentius, who is coming hither to make final preparations for a
campaign against the Parthians. The money there is in the preparations the citizens of Antioch know from
experience; so they have had permission to join the prefect in the honors intended for the great man. A month
ago heralds went to the four quarters to proclaim the opening of the Circus for the celebration. The name of
the prefect would be of itself good guarantee of variety and magnificence, particularly throughout the East;
but when to his promises Antioch joins hers, all the islands and the cities by the sea stand assured of the
extraordinary, and will be here in person or by their most famous professionals. The fees offered are royal."
"And the CircusI have heard it is second only to the Maximus."
"At Rome, you mean. Well, ours seats two hundred thousand people, yours seats seventyfive thousand
more; yours is of marble, so is ours; in arrangement they are exactly the same."
"Are the rules the same?"
Malluch smiled.
"If Antioch dared be original, son of Arrius, Rome would not be the mistress she is. The laws of the Circus
Maximus govern except in one particular: there but four chariots may start at once, here all start without
reference to number."
"That is the practise of the Greeks," said BenHur.
"Yes, Antioch is more Greek than Roman."
"So then, Malluch, I may choose my own chariot?"
"Your own chariot and horses. There is no restriction upon either."
While replying, Malluch observed the thoughtful look on BenHur's face give place to one of satisfaction.
"One thing more now, O Malluch. When will the celebration be?"
"Ah! your pardon," the other answered. "Tomorrowand the next day," he said, counting aloud, "then, to
speak in the Roman style, if the seagods be propitious, the consul arrives. Yes, the sixth day from this we
have the games."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 133
Page No 137
"The time is short, Malluch, but it is enough." The last words were spoken decisively. "By the prophets of our
old Israel! I will take to the reins again. Stay! a condition; is there assurance that Messala will be a
competitor?"
Malluch saw now the plan, and all its opportunities for the humiliation of the Roman; and he had not been
true descendant of Jacob if, with all his interest wakened, he had not rushed to a consideration of the chances.
His voice actually trembled as he said, "Have you the practise?"
"Fear not, my friend. The winners in the Circus Maximus have held their crowns these three years at my will.
Ask themask the best of themand they will tell you so. In the last great games the emperor himself
offered me his patronage if I would take his horses in hand and run them against the entries of the world."
"But you did not?"
Malluch spoke eagerly.
"II am a Jew"BenHur seemed shrinking within himself as he spoke"and, though I wear a Roman
name, I dared not do professionally a thing to sully my father's name in the cloisters and courts of the
Temple. In the palaestrae I could indulge practise which, if followed into the Circus, would become an
abomination; and if I take to the course here, Malluch, I swear it will not be for the prize or the winner's fee."
"Holdswear not so!" cried Malluch. "The fee is ten thousand sestertiia fortune for life!"
"Not for me, though the prefect trebled it fifty times. Better than that, better than all the imperial revenues
from the first year of the first CaesarI will make this race to humble my enemy. Vengeance is permitted by
the law."
Malluch smiled and nodded as if saying, "Right, righttrust me a Jew to understand a Jew."
"The Messala will drive," he said, directly. "He is committed to the race in many waysby publication in the
streets, and in the baths and theaters, the palace and barracks; and, to fix him past retreat, his name is on the
tablets of every young spendthrift in Antioch."
"In wager, Malluch?"
"Yes, in wager; and every day he comes ostentatiously to practise, as you saw him."
"Ah! and that is the chariot, and those the horses, with which he will make the race? Thank you, thank you,
Malluch! You have served me well already. I am satisfied. Now be my guide to the Orchard of Palms, and
give me introduction to Sheik Ilderim the Generous."
"When?"
"Today. His horses may be engaged tomorrow."
"You like them, then?"
BenHur answered with animation,
"I saw them from the stand an instant only, for Messala then drove up, and I might not look at anything else;
yet I recognized them as of the blood which is the wonder as well as the glory of the deserts. I never saw the
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 134
Page No 138
kind before, except in the stables of Caesar; but once seen, they are always to be known. Tomorrow, upon
meeting, I will know you, Malluch, though you do not so much as salute me; I will know you by your face,
by your form, by your manner; and by the same signs I will know them, and with the same certainty. If all
that is said of them be true, and I can bring their spirit under control of mine, I can"
"Win the sestertii!" said Malluch, laughing.
"No," answered BenHur, as quickly. "I will do what better becomes a man born to the heritage of JacobI
will humble mine enemy in a most public place. But," he added, impatiently, "we are losing time. How can
we most quickly reach the tents of the sheik?"
Malluch took a moment for reflection.
"It is best we go straight to the village, which is fortunately near by; if two swift camels are to be had for hire
there, we will be on the road but an hour."
"Let us about it, then."
The village was an assemblage of palaces in beautiful gardens, interspersed with khans of princely sort.
Dromedaries were happily secured, and upon them the journey to the famous Orchard of Palms was begun.
CHAPTER X
Beyond the village the country was undulating and cultivated; in fact, it was the gardenland of Antioch,
with not a foot lost to labor. The steep faces of the hills were terraced; even the hedges were brighter of the
trailing vines which, besides the lure of shade, offered passersby sweet promises of wine to come, and
grapes in clustered purple ripeness. Over melonpatches, and through apricot and figtree groves, and groves
of oranges and limes, the whitewashed houses of the farmers were seen; and everywhere Plenty, the smiling
daughter of Peace, gave notice by her thousand signs that she was at home, making the generous traveller
merry at heart, until he was even disposed to give Rome her dues. Occasionally, also, views were had of
Taurus and Lebanon, between which, a separating line of silver, the Orontes placidly pursued its way.
In course of their journey the friends came to the river, which they followed with the windings of the road,
now over bold bluffs, and then into vales, all alike allotted for countryseats, and if the land was in full
foliage of oak and sycamore and myrtle, and bay and arbutus, and perfuming jasmine, the river was bright
with slanted sunlight, which would have slept where it fell but for ships in endless procession, gliding with
the current, tacking for the wind, or bounding under the impulse of oarssome coming, some going, and all
suggestive of the sea, and distant peoples, and famous places, and things coveted on account of their rarity.
To the fancy there is nothing so winsome as a white sail seaward blown, unless it be a white sail homeward
bound, its voyage happily done. And down the shore the friends went continuously till they came to a lake
fed by backwater from the river, clear, deep, and without current. An old palmtree dominated the angle of
the inlet; turning to the left at the foot of the tree, Malluch clapped his hands and shouted,
"Look, look! The Orchard of Palms!"
The scene was nowhere else to be found unless in the favored oases of Arabia or the Ptolemaean farms along
the Nile; and to sustain a sensation new as it was delightful, BenHur was admitted into a tract of land
apparently without limit and level as a floor. All under foot was fresh grass, in Syria the rarest and most
beautiful production of the soil; if he looked up, it was to see the sky paley blue through the groinery of
countless datebearers, very patriarchs of their kind, so numerous and old, and of such mighty girth, so tall,
so serried, so wide of branch, each branch so perfect with fronds, plumy and waxlike and brilliant, they
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 135
Page No 139
seemed enchanters enchanted. Here was the grass coloring the very atmosphere; there the lake, cool and
clear, rippling but a few feet under the surface, and helping the trees to their long life in old age. Did the
Grove of Daphne excel this one? And the palms, as if they knew BenHur's thought, and would win him after
a way of their own, seemed, as he passed under their arches, to stir and sprinkle him with dewy coolness.
The road wound in close parallelism with the shore of the lake; and when it carried the travellers down to the
water's edge, there was always on that side a shining expanse limited not far off by the opposite shore, on
which, as on this one, no tree but the palm was permitted.
"See that," said Malluch, pointing to a giant of the place. "Each ring upon its trunk marks a year of its life.
Count them from root to branch, and if the sheik tells you the grove was planted before the Seleucidae were
heard of in Antioch, do not doubt him."
One may not look at a perfect palmtree but that, with a subtlety all its own, it assumes a presence for itself,
and makes a poet of the beholder. This is the explanation of the honors it has received, beginning with the
artists of the first kings, who could find no form in all the earth to serve them so well as a model for the
pillars of their palaces and temples; and for the same reason BenHur was moved to say,
"As I saw him at the stand today, good Malluch, Sheik Ilderim appeared to be a very common man. The
rabbis in Jerusalem would look down upon him, I fear, as a son of a dog of Edom. How came he in
possession of the Orchard? And how has he been able to hold it against the greed of Roman governors?"
"If blood derives excellence from time, son of Arrius, then is old Ilderim a man, though he be an
uncircumcised Edomite."
Malluch spoke warmly.
"All his fathers before him were sheiks. One of themI shall not say when he lived or did the good
deedonce helped a king who was being hunted with swords. The story says he loaned him a thousand
horsemen, who knew the paths of the wilderness and its hidingplaces as shepherds know the scant hills they
inhabit with their flocks; and they carried him here and there until the opportunity came, and then with their
spears they slew the enemy, and set him upon his throne again. And the king, it is said, remembered the
service, and brought the son of the Desert to this place, and bade him set up his tent and bring his family and
his herds, for the lake and trees, and all the land from the river to the nearest mountains, were his and his
children's forever. And they have never been disturbed in the possession. The rulers succeeding have found it
policy to keep good terms with the tribe, to whom the Lord has given increase of men and horses, and camels
and riches, making them masters of many highways between cities; so that it is with them any time they
please to say to commerce, 'Go in peace,' or 'Stop,' and what they say shall be done. Even the prefect in the
citadel overlooking Antioch thinks it happy day with him when Ilderim, surnamed the Generous on account
of good deeds done unto all manner of men, with his wives and children, and his trains of camels and horses,
and his belongings of sheik, moving as our fathers Abraham and Jacob moved, comes up to exchange briefly
his bitter wells for the pleasantness you see about us."
"How is it, then?" said BenHur, who had been listening unmindful of the slow gait of the dromedaries. "I
saw the sheik tear his beard while he cursed himself that he had put trust in a Roman. Caesar, had he heard
him, might have said, 'I like not such a friend as this; put him away.'"
"It would be but shrewd judgment," Malluch replied, smiling. "Ilderim is not a lover of Rome; he has a
grievance. Three years ago the Parthians rode across the road from Bozra to Damascus, and fell upon a
caravan laden, among other things, with the incoming taxreturns of a district over that way. They slew every
creature taken, which the censors in Rome could have forgiven if the imperial treasure had been spared and
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 136
Page No 140
forwarded. The farmers of the taxes, being chargeable with the loss, complained to Caesar, and Caesar held
Herod to payment, and Herod, on his part, seized property of Ilderim, whom he charged with treasonable
neglect of duty. The sheik appealed to Caesar, and Caesar has made him such answer as might be looked for
from the unwinking sphinx. The old man's heart has been aching sore ever since, and he nurses his wrath, and
takes pleasure in its daily growth."
"He can do nothing, Malluch."
"Well," said Malluch, "that involves another explanation, which I will give you, if we can draw nearer. But
see!the hospitality of the sheik begins earlythe children are speaking to you."
The dromedaries stopped, and BenHur looked down upon some little girls of the Syrian peasant class, who
were offering him their baskets filled with dates. The fruit was freshly gathered, and not to be refused; he
stooped and took it, and as he did so a man in the tree by which they were halted cried, "Peace to you, and
welcome!"
Their thanks said to the children, the friends moved on at such gait as the animals chose.
"You must know," Malluch continued, pausing now and then to dispose of a date, "that the merchant
Simonides gives me his confidence, and sometimes flatters me by taking me into council; and as I attend him
at his house, I have made acquaintance with many of his friends, who, knowing my footing with the host, talk
to him freely in my presence. In that way I became somewhat intimate with Sheik IIderim."
For a moment BenHur's attention wandered. Before his mind's eye there arose the image, pure, gentle, and
appealing, of Esther, the merchant's daughter. Her dark eyes bright with the peculiar Jewish lustre met his in
modest gaze; he heard her step as when she approached him with the wine, and her voice as she tendered him
the cup; and he acknowledged to himself again all the sympathy she manifested for him, and manifested so
plainly that words were unnecessary, and so sweetly that words would have been but a detraction. The vision
was exceeding pleasant, but upon his turning to Malluch, it flew away.
"A few weeks ago," said Malluch, continuing, "the old Arab called on Simonides, and found me present. I
observed he seemed much moved about something, and, in deference, offered to withdraw, but he himself
forbade me. 'As you are an Israelite,' he said, 'stay, for I have a strange story to tell.' The emphasis on the
word Israelite excited my curiosity. I remained, and this is in substance his storyI cut it short because we
are drawing nigh the tent, and I leave the details to the good man himself. A good many years ago, three men
called at Ilderim's tent out in the wilderness. They were all foreigners, a Hindoo, a Greek, and an Egyptian;
and they had come on camels, the largest he had ever seen, and all white. He welcomed them, and gave them
rest. Next morning they arose and prayed a prayer new to the sheika prayer addressed to God and his
sonthis with much mystery besides. After breaking fast with him, the Egyptian told who they were, and
whence they had come. Each had seen a star, out of which a voice had bidden them go to Jerusalem and ask,
Where is he that is born King of the Jews?' They obeyed. From Jerusalem they were led by a star to
Bethlehem, where, in a cave, they found a child newly born, which they fell down and worshipped; and after
worshipping it, and giving it costly presents, and bearing witness of what it was, they took to their camels,
and fled without pause to the sheik, because if Herodmeaning him surnamed the Greatcould lay hands
upon them, he would certainly kill them. And, faithful to his habit, the sheik took care of them, and kept them
concealed for a year, when they departed, leaving with him gifts of great value, and each going a separate
way."
"It is, indeed, a most wonderful story," BenHur exclaimed at its conclusion. "What did you say they were to
ask at Jerusalem?"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 137
Page No 141
"They were to ask, 'Where is he that is born King of the Jews?'"
"Was that all?"
"There was more to the question, but I cannot recall it."
"And they found the child?"
"Yes, and worshipped him."
"It is a miracle, Malluch."
"Ilderim is a grave man, though excitable as all Arabs are. A lie on his tongue is impossible."
Malluch spoke positively. Thereupon the dromedaries were forgotten, and, quite as unmindful of their riders,
they turned off the road to the growing grass.
"Has Ilderim heard nothing more of the three men?" asked BenHur. "What became of them?"
"Ah, yes, that was the cause of his coming to Simonides the day of which I was speaking. Only the night
before that day the Egyptian reappeared to him."
"Where?"
"Here at the door of the tent to which we are coming."
"How knew he the man?"
"As you knew the horses todayby face and manner."
"By nothing else?"
"He rode the same great white camel, and gave him the same nameBalthasar, the Egyptian."
"It is a wonder of the Lord's!"
BenHur spoke with excitement.
And Malluch, wondering, asked, "Why so?"
"Balthasar, you said?"
"Yes. Balthasar, the Egyptian."
"That was the name the old man gave us at the fountain today."
Then, at the reminder, Malluch became excited.
"It is true," he said; "and the camel was the sameand you saved the man's life."
"And the woman," said BenHur, like one speaking to himself"the woman was his daughter."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 138
Page No 142
He fell to thinking; and even the reader will say he was having a vision of the woman, and that it was more
welcome than that of Esther, if only because it stayed longer with him; but no
"Tell me again," he said, presently. "Were the three to ask, 'Where is he that is to be King of the Jews?'"
"Not exactly. The words were BORN TO BE KING OF THE JEWS. Those were the words as the old sheik
caught them first in the desert, and he has ever since been waiting the coming of the king; nor can any one
shake his faith that he will come."
"Howas king?"
"Yes, and bringing the doom of Romeso says the sheik."
BenHur kept silent awhile, thinking and trying to control his feelings.
"The old man is one of many millions," he said, slowly"one of many millions each with a wrong to
avenge; and this strange faith, Malluch, is bread and wine to his hope; for who but a Herod may be King of
the Jews while Rome endures? But, following the story, did you hear what Simonides said to him?"
"If Ilderim is a grave man, Simonides is a wise one," Malluch replied. "I listened, and he said But hark!
Some one comes overtaking us."
The noise grew louder, until presently they heard the rumble of wheels mixed with the beating of
horsehoofsa moment later Sheik I1derim himself appeared on horseback, followed by a train, among
which were the four winered Arabs drawing the chariot. The sheik's chin, in its muffling of long white
beard, was drooped upon his breast. Our friends had outtravelled him; but at sight of them he raised his head
and spoke kindly.
"Peace to you!Ah, my friend Malluch! Welcome! And tell me you are not going, but just come; that you
have something for me from the good Simonidesmay the Lord of his fathers keep him in life for many
years to come! Ay, take up the straps, both of you, and follow me. I have bread and leben, or, if you prefer it,
arrack, and the flesh of young kid. Come!"
They followed after him to the door of the tent, in which, when they were dismounted, he stood to receive
them, holding a platter with three cups filled with creamy liquor just drawn from a great smokestained skin
bottle, pendent from the central post.
"Drink," he said, heartily, "drink, for this is the fearnaught of the tentmen."
They each took a cup, and drank till but the foam remained.
"Enter now, in God's name."
And when they were gone in, Malluch took the sheik aside, and spoke to him privately; after which he went
to BenHur and excused himself.
"I have told the sheik about you, and he will give you the trial of his horses in the morning. He is your friend.
Having done for you all I can, you must do the rest, and let me return to Antioch. There is one there who has
my promise to meet him tonight. I have no choice but to go. I will come back tomorrow prepared, if all
goes well in the meantime, to stay with you until the games are over."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 139
Page No 143
With blessings given and received, Malluch set out in return.
CHAPTER XI
What time the lower horn of a new moon touched the castellated piles on Mount Sulpius, and two thirds of
the people of Antioch were out on their housetops comforting themselves with the night breeze when it
blew, and with fans when it failed, Simonides sat in the chair which had come to be a part of him, and from
the terrace looked down over the river, and his ships aswing at their moorings. The wall at his back cast its
shadow broadly over the water to the opposite shore. Above him the endless tramp upon the bridge went on.
Esther was holding a plate for him containing his frugal suppersome wheaten cakes, light as wafers, some
honey, and a bowl of milk, into which he now and then dipped the wafers after dipping them into the honey.
"Malluch is a laggard tonight," he said, showing where his thoughts were.
"Do you believe he will come?" Esther asked.
"Unless he has taken to the sea or the desert, and is yet following on, he will come."
Simonides spoke with quiet confidence.
"He may write," she said.
"Not so, Esther. He would have despatched a letter when he found he could not return, and told me so;
because I have not received such a letter, I know he can come, and will."
"I hope so," she said, very softly.
Something in the utterance attracted his attention; it might have been the tone, it might have been the wish.
The smallest bird cannot light upon the greatest tree without sending a shock to its most distant fibre; every
mind is at times no less sensitive to the most trifling words.
"You wish him to come, Esther?" he asked.
"Yes," she said, lifting her eyes to his.
"Why? Can you tell me?" he persisted.
"Because"she hesitated, then began again"because the young man is" The stop was full.
"Our master. Is that the word?"
"Yes."
"And you still think I should not suffer him to go away without telling him to come, if he chooses, and take
usand all we have all, Estherthe goods, the shekels, the ships, the slaves, and the mighty credit, which
is a mantle of cloth of gold and finest silver spun for me by the greatest of the angels of menSuccess."
She made no answer.
"Does that move you nothing? No?" he said, with the slightest taint of bitterness. "Well, well, I have found,
Esther, the worst reality is never unendurable when it comes out from behind the clouds through which we at
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XI 140
Page No 144
first see it darklynevernot even the rack. I suppose it will be so with death. And by that philosophy the
slavery to which we are going must afterwhile become sweet. It pleases me even now to think what a favored
man our master is. The fortune cost him nothingnot an anxiety, not a drop of sweat, not so much as a
thought; it attaches to him undreamed of, and in his youth. And, Esther, let me waste a little vanity with the
reflection; he gets what he could not go into the market and buy with all the pelf in a sumthee, my child,
my darling; thou blossom from the tomb of my lost Rachel!"
He drew her to him, and kissed her twiceonce for herself, once for her mother.
"Say not so,". she said, when his hand fell from her neck. "Let us think better of him; he knows what sorrow
is, and will set us free."
"Ah, thy instincts are fine, Esther; and thou knowest I lean upon them in doubtful cases where good or bad is
to be pronounced of a person standing before thee as he stood this morning. Butbut" his voice rose and
hardened"these limbs upon which I cannot standthis body drawn and beaten out of human shapethey
are not all I bring him of myself. Oh no, no! I bring him a soul which has triumphed over torture and Roman
malice keener than any tortureI bring him a mind which has eyes to see gold at a distance farther than the
ships of Solomon sailed, and power to bring it to handay, Esther, into my palm here for the fingers to grip
and keep lest it take wings at some other's worda mind skilled at scheming"he stopped and
laughed"Why, Esther, before the new moon which in the courts of the Temple on the Holy Hill they are
this moment celebrating passes into its next quartering I could ring the world so as to startle even Caesar; for
know you, child, I have that faculty which is better than any one sense, better than a perfect body, better than
courage and will, better than experience, ordinarily the best product of the longest livesthe faculty divinest
of men, but which"he stopped, and laughed again, not bitterly, but with real zest "but which even the
great do not sufficiently account, while with the herd it is a nonexistentthe faculty of drawing men to my
purpose and holding them faithfully to its achievement, by which, as against things to be done, I multiply
myself into hundreds and thousands. So the captains of my ships plough the seas, and bring me honest
returns; so Malluch follows the youth, our master, and will"just then a footstep was heard upon the
terrace"Ha, Esther! said I not so? He is hereand we will have tidings. For thy sake, sweet childmy
lily just buddedI pray the Lord God, who has not forgotten his wandering sheep of Israel, that they be good
and comforting. Now we will know if he will let thee go with all thy beauty, and me with all my faculties."
Malluch came to the chair.
"Peace to you, good master," he said, with a low obeisance"and to you, Esther, most excellent of
daughters."
He stood before them deferentially, and the attitude and the address left it difficult to define his relation to
them; the one was that of a servant, the other indicated the familiar and friend. On the other side, Simonides,
as was his habit in business, after answering the salutation went straight to the subject.
"What of the young man, Malluch?"
The events of the day were told quietly and in the simplest words, and until he was through there was no
interruption; nor did the listener in the chair so much as move a hand during the narration; but for his eyes,
wide open and bright, and an occasional longdrawn breath, he might have been accounted an effigy.
"Thank you, thank you, Malluch," he said, heartily, at the conclusion; "you have done wellno one could
have done better. Now what say you of the young man's nationality?"
"He is an Israelite, good master, and of the tribe of Judah."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XI 141
Page No 145
"You are positive?"
"Very positive."
"He appears to have told you but little of his life."
"He has somewhere reamed to be prudent. I might call him distrustful. He baffled all my attempts upon his
confidence until we started from the Castalian fount going to the village of Daphne."
"A place of abomination! Why went he there?"
"I would say from curiosity, the first motive of the many who go; but, very strangely, he took no interest in
the things he saw. Of the Temple, he merely asked if it were Grecian. Good master, the young man has a
trouble of mind from which he would hide, and he went to the Grove, I think, as we go to sepulchres with our
deadhe went to bury it."
"That were well, if so," Simonides said, in a low voice; then louder, "Malluch, the curse of the time is
prodigality. The poor make themselves poorer as apes of the rich, and the merely rich carry themselves like
princes. Saw you signs of the weakness in the youth? Did he display moneyscoin of Rome or Israel?"
"None, none, good master."
"Surely, Malluch, where there are so many inducements to follyso much, I mean, to eat and drinksurely
he made you generous offer of some sort. His age, if nothing more, would warrant that much."
"He neither ate nor drank in my company."
"In what he said or did, Malluch, could you in anywise detect his masteridea? You know they peep through
cracks close enough to stop the wind."
"Give me to understand you," said Malluch, in doubt.
"Well, you know we nor speak nor act, much less decide grave questions concerning ourselves, except as we
be driven by a motive. In that respect, what made you of him?"
"As to that, Master Simonides, I can answer with much assurance. He is devoted to finding his mother and
sisterthat first. Then he has a grievance against Rome; and as the Messala of whom I told you had
something to do with the wrong, the great present object is to humiliate him. The meeting at the fountain
furnished an opportunity, but it was put aside as not sufficiently public."
"The Messala is influential," said Simonides, thoughtfully.
"Yes; but the next meeting will be in the Circus."
"Welland then?"
"The son of Arrius will win."
"How know you?"
Malluch smiled.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XI 142
Page No 146
"I am judging by what he says."
"Is that all?"
"No; there is a much better signhis spirit."
"Ay; but, Malluch, his idea of vengeancewhat is its scope? Does he limit it to the few who did him the
wrong, or does he take in the many? And moreis his feeling but the vagary of a sensitive boy, or has it the
seasoning of suffering manhood to give it endurance? You know, Malluch, the vengeful thought that has root
merely in the mind is but a dream of idlest sort which one clear day will dissipate; while revenge the passion
is a disease of the heart which climbs up, up to the brain, and feeds itself on both alike."
In this question, Simonides for the first time showed signs of feeling; he spoke with rapid utterance, and with
clenched hands and the eagerness of a man illustrating the disease he described.
"Good my master," Malluch replied, "one of my reasons for believing the young man a Jew is the intensity of
his hate. It was plain to me he had himself under watch, as was natural, seeing how long he has lived in an
atmosphere of Roman jealousy; yet I saw it blazeonce when he wanted to know Ilderim's feeling towards
Rome, and again when I told him the story of the sheik and the wise man, and spoke of the question, 'Where
is he that is born King of the Jews?'"
Simonides leaned forward quickly.
"Ah, Malluch, his wordsgive me his words; let me judge the impression the mystery made upon him."
"He wanted to know the exact words. Were they TO BE or BORN TO BE? It appeared he was struck by a
seeming difference in the effect of the two phrases."
Simonides settled back into his pose of listening judge.
"Then," said Malluch, "I told him Ilderim's view of the mysterythat the king would come with the doom of
Rome. The young man's blood rose over his cheeks and forehead, and he said earnestly, 'Who but a Herod
can be king while Rome endures?'"
"Meaning what?"
"That the empire must be destroyed before there could be another rule."
Simonides gazed for a time at the ships and their shadows slowly swinging together in the river; when he
looked up, it was to end the interview.
"Enough, Malluch," he said. "Get you to eat, and make ready to return to the Orchard of Palms; you must
help the young man in his coming trial. Come to me in the morning. I will send a letter to IIderim." Then in
an undertone, as if to himself, he added, "I may attend the Circus myself."
When Malluch after the customary benediction given and received was gone, Simonides took a deep draught
of milk, and seemed refreshed and easy of mind.
"Put the meal down, Esther," he said; "it is over."
She obeyed.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XI 143
Page No 147
"Here now."
She resumed her place upon the arm of the chair close to him.
"God is good to me, very good," he said, fervently. "His habit is to move in mystery, yet sometimes he
permits us to think we see and understand him. I am old, dear, and must go; but now, in this eleventh hour,
when my hope was beginning to die, he sends me this one with a promise, and I am lifted up. I see the way to
a great part in a circumstance itself so great that it shall be as a new birth to the whole world. And I see a
reason for the gift of my great riches, and the end for which they were designed. Verily, my child, I take hold
on life anew."
Esther nestled closer to him, as if to bring his thoughts from their farflying.
"The king has been born" he continued, imagining he was still speaking to her, "and he must be near the half
of common life. Balthasar says he was a child on his mother's lap when he saw him, and gave him presents
and worship; and Ilderim holds it was twentyseven years ago last December when Balthasar and his
companions came to his tent asking a hidingplace from Herod. Wherefore the coming cannot now be long
delayed. Tonighttomorrow it may be. Holy fathers of Israel, what happiness in the thought! I seem to
hear the crash of the falling of old walls and the clamor of a universal changeay, and for the uttermost joy
of men, the earth opens to take Rome in, and they look up and laugh and sing that she is not, while we are;"
then he laughed at himself. "Why, Esther, heard you ever the like? Surely, I have on me the passion of a
singer, the heat of blood and the thrill of Miriam and David. In my thoughts, which should be those of a plain
worker in figures and facts, there is a confusion of cymbals clashing and harpstrings loud beaten, and the
voices of a multitude standing around a newrisen throne. I will put the thinking by for the present; only,
dear, when the king comes he will need money and men, for as he was a child born of woman he will be but a
man after all, bound to human ways as you and I are. And for the money he will have need of getters and
keepers, and for the men leaders. There, there! See you not a broad road for my walking, and the running of
the youth our master?and at the end of it glory and revenge for us both?andand"he paused, struck
with the selfishness of a scheme in which she had no part or good result; then added, kissing her, "And
happiness for thy mother's child."
She sat still, saying nothing. Then he remembered the difference in natures, and the law by which we are not
permitted always to take delight in the same cause or be equally afraid of the same thing. He remembered she
was but a girl.
"Of what are you thinking, Esther?" he said, in his common homelike way. "If the thought have the form of
a wish, give it me, little one, while the power remains mine. For power, you know, is a fretful thing, and hath
its wings always spread for flight."
She answered with a simplicity almost childish,
"Send for him, father. Send for him tonight, and do not let him go into the Circus."
"Ah!" he said, prolonging the exclamation; and again his eyes fell upon the river, where the shadows were
more shadowy than ever, since the moon had sunk far down behind Sulpius, leaving the city to the ineffectual
stars. Shall we say it, reader? He was touched by a twinge of jealousy. If she should really love the young
master! Oh no! That could not be; she was too young. But the idea had fast grip, and directly held him still
and cold. She was sixteen. He knew it well. On the last natal day he had gone with her to the shipyard where
there was a launch, and the yellow flag which the galley bore to its bridal with the waves had on it "Esther;"
so they celebrated the day together. Yet the fact struck him now with the force of a surprise. There are
realizations which come to us all painfully; mostly, however, such as pertain to ourselves; that we are
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XI 144
Page No 148
growing old, for instance; and, more terrible, that we must die. Such a one crept into his heart, shadowy as the
shadows, yet substantial enough to wring from him a sigh which was almost a groan. It was not sufficient that
she should enter upon her young womanhood a servant, but she must carry to her master her affections, the
truth and tenderness and delicacy of which he the father so well knew, because to this time they had all been
his own undividedly. The fiend whose task it is to torture us with fears and bitter thoughts seldom does his
work by halves. In the pang of the moment, the brave old man lost sight of his new scheme, and of the
miraculous king its subject. By a mighty effort, however, he controlled himself, and asked, calmly, "Not go
into the Circus, Esther? Why, child?"
"It is not a place for a son of Israel, father."
"Rabbinical, rabbinical, Esther! Is that all?"
The tone of the inquiry was searching, and went to her heart, which began to beat loudlyso loudly she
could not answer. A confusion new and strangely pleasant fell upon her.
"The young man is to have the fortune," he said, taking her hand, and speaking more tenderly; "he is to have
the ships and the shekelsall, Esther, all. Yet I did not feel poor, for thou wert left me, and thy love so like
the dead Rachel's. Tell me, is he to have that too?"
She bent over him, and laid her cheek against his head.
"Speak, Esther. I will be the stronger of the knowledge. In warning there is strength."
She sat up then, and spoke as if she were Truth's holy self.
"Comfort thee, father. I will never leave thee; though he take my love, I will be thy handmaid ever as now."
And, stooping, she kissed him.
"And more," she said, continuing: "he is comely in my sight, and the pleading of his voice drew me to him,
and I shudder to think of him in danger. Yes, father, I would be more than glad to see him again. Still, the
love that is unrequited cannot be perfect love, wherefore I will wait a time, remembering I am thy daughter
and my mother's."
"A very blessing of the Lord art thou, Esther! A blessing to keep me rich, though all else be lost. And by his
holy name and everlasting life, I swear thou shalt not suffer."
At his request, a little later, the servant came and rolled the chair into the room, where he sat for a time
thinking of the coming of the king, while she went off and slept the sleep of the innocent.
CHAPTER XII
The palace across the river nearly opposite Simonides' place is said to have been completed by the famous
Epiphanes, and was all such a habitation can be imagined; though he was a builder whose taste ran to the
immense rather than the classical, now so calledan architectural imitator, in other words, of the Persians
instead of the Greeks.
The wall enclosing the whole island to the waters edge, and built for the double purpose of bulwark against
the river and defence against the mob, was said to have rendered the palace unfit for constant occupancy,
insomuch that the legates abandoned it and moved to another residence erected for them on the western ridge
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XII 145
Page No 149
of Mount Sulpius, under the Temple of Jupiter. Persons were not wanting, however, who flatly denied the bill
against the ancient abode. They said, with shrewdness at least, that the real object of the removal of the
legates was not a more healthful locality, but the assurance afforded them by the huge barracks, named,
according to the prevalent style, citadel, situated just over the way on the eastern ridge of the mount. And the
opinion had plausible showing. Among other pertinent things, it was remarked that the palace was kept in
perpetual readiness for use; and when a consul, general of the army, king, or visiting potentate of any kind
arrived at Antioch, quarters were at once assigned him on the island.
As we have to do with but one apartment in the old pile, the residue of it is left to the reader's fancy; and as
pleases him, he may go through its gardens, baths, halls, and labyrinth of rooms to the pavilions on the roof,
all furnished as became a house of fame in a city which was more nearly Milton's "gorgeous East" than any
other in the world.
At this age the apartment alluded to would be termed a saloon. It was quite spacious, floored with polished
marble slabs, and lighted in the day by skylights in which colored mica served as glass. The walls were
broken by Atlantes, no two of which were alike, but all supporting a cornice wrought with arabesques
exceedingly intricate in form, and more elegant on account of superadditions of colorblue, green, Tyrian
purple, and gold. Around the room ran a continuous divan of Indian silks and wool of Cashmere. The
furniture consisted of tables and stools of Egyptian patterns grotesquely carved. We have left Simonides in
his chair perfecting his scheme in aid of the miraculous king, whose coming he has decided is so close at
hand. Esther is asleep; and now, having crossed the river by the bridge, and made way through the
lionguarded gate and a number of Babylonian halls and courts, let us enter the gilded saloon.
There are five chandeliers hanging by sliding bronze chains from the ceilingone in each corner, and in the
centre oneenormous pyramids of lighted lamps, illuminating even the demoniac faces of the Atlantes and
the complex tracery of the cornice. About the tables, seated or standing, or moving restlessly from one to
another, there are probably a hundred persons, whom we must study at least for a moment.
They are all young, some of them little more than boys. That they are Italians and mostly Romans is past
doubt. They all speak Latin in purity, while each one appears in the indoor dress of the great capital on the
Tiber; that is, in tunics short of sleeve and skirt, a style of vesture well adapted to the climate of Antioch, and
especially comfortable in the too close atmosphere of the saloon. On the divan here and there togas and
lacernae lie where they have been carelessly tossed, some of them significantly bordered with purple. On the
divan also lie sleepers stretched at ease; whether they were overcome by the heat and fatigue of the sultry day
or by Bacchus we will not pause to inquire.
The hum of voices is loud and incessant. Sometimes there is an explosion of laughter, sometimes a burst of
rage or exultation; but over all prevails a sharp, prolonged rattle, at first somewhat confusing to the
nonfamiliar. If we approach the tables, however, the mystery solves itself. The company is at the favorite
games, draughts and dice, singly or together, and the rattle is merely of the tesserae, or ivory cubes, loudly
shaken, and the moving of the hostes on the checkered boards.
Who are the company?
"Good Flavius," said a player, holding his piece in suspended movement, "thou seest yon lacerna; that one in
front of us on the divan. It is fresh from the shop, and hath a shoulderbuckle of gold broad as a palm."
"Well," said Flavius, intent upon his game, "I have seen such before; wherefore thine may not be old, yet, by
the girdle of Venus, it is not new! What of it?"
"Nothing. Only I would give it to find a man who knows everything."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XII 146
Page No 150
"Ha, ha! For something cheaper, I will find thee here several with purple who will take thy offer. But play."
"Therecheck!"
"So, by all the Jupiters! Now, what sayest thou? Again?"
"Be it so."
"And the wager?"
"A sestertium."
Then each drew his tablets and stilus and made a memorandum; and, while they were resetting the pieces,
Flavius returned to his friend's remark.
"A man who knows everything! Hercle! the oracles would die. What wouldst thou with such a monster?"
"Answer to one question, my Flavius; then, perpol! I would cut his throat."
"And the question?"
"I would have him tell me the hour Hour, said I?nay, the minute Maxentius will arrive tomorrow."
"Good play, good play! I have you! And why the minute?"
"Hast thou ever stood uncovered in the Syrian sun on the quay at which he will land? The fires of the Vesta
are not so hot; and, by the Stator of our father Romulus, I would die, if die I must, in Rome. Avernus is here;
there, in the square before the Forum, I could stand, and, with my hand raised thus, touch the floor of the
gods. Ha, by Venus, my Flavius, thou didst beguile me! I have lost. O Fortune!"
"Again?"
"I must have back my sestertium."
"Be it so."
And they played again and again; and when day, stealing through the skylights, began to dim the lamps, it
found the two in the same places at the same table, still at the game. Like most of the company, they were
military attaches of the consul, awaiting his arrival and amusing themselves meantime.
During this conversation a party entered the room, and, unnoticed at first, proceeded to the central table. The
signs were that they had come from a revel just dismissed. Some of them kept their feet with difficulty.
Around the leader's brow was a chaplet which marked him master of the feast, if not the giver. The wine had
made no impression upon him unless to heighten his beauty, which was of the most manly Roman style; he
carried his head high raised; the blood flushed his lips and cheeks brightly; his eyes glittered; though the
manner in which, shrouded in a toga spotless white and of ample folds, he walked was too nearly imperial for
one sober and not a Caesar. In going to the table, he made room for himself and his followers with little
ceremony and no apologies; and when at length he stopped, and looked over it and at the players, they all
turned to him, with a shout like a cheer.
"Messala! Messala!" they cried.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XII 147
Page No 151
Those in distant quarters, hearing the cry, reechoed it where they were. Instantly there were dissolution of
groups, and breakingup of games, and a general rush towards the centre.
Messala took the demonstration indifferently, and proceeded presently to show the ground of his popularity.
"A health to thee, Drusus, my friend," he said to the player next at his right; "a healthand thy tablets a
moment."
He raised the waxen boards, glanced at the memoranda of wagers, and tossed them down.
"Denarii, only denariicoin of cartmen and butchers!" he said, with a scornful laugh. "By the drunken
Semele, to what is Rome coming, when a Caesar sits o' nights waiting a turn of fortune to bring him but a
beggarly denarius!"
The scion of the Drusi reddened to his brows, but the bystanders broke in upon his reply by surging closer
around the table, and shouting, "The Messala! the Messala!"
"Men of the Tiber," Messala continued, wresting a box with the dice in it from a hand nearby, "who is he
most favored of the gods? A Roman. Who is he lawgiver of the nations? A Roman. Who is he, by sword
right, the universal master?"
The company were of the easily inspired, and the thought was one to which they were born; in a twinkling
they snatched the answer from him.
"A Roman, a Roman!" they shouted.
"Yetyet"he lingered to catch their ears"yet there is a better than the best of Rome."
He tossed his patrician head and paused, as if to sting them with his sneer.
"Hear ye?" he asked. "There is a better than the best of Rome."
"AyHercules!" cried one.
"Bacchus!" yelled a satirist.
"JoveJove!" thundered the crowd.
"No," Messala answered, "among men."
"Name him, name him!" they demanded.
"I will," he said, the next lull. "He who to the perfection of Rome hath added the perfection of the East; who
to the arm of conquest, which is Western, hath also the art needful to the enjoyment of dominion, which is
Eastern."
"Perpol! His best is a Roman, after all," some one shouted; and there was a great laugh, and long clapping of
handsan admission that Messala had the advantage.
"In the East" he continued, "we have no gods, only Wine, Women, and Fortune, and the greatest of them is
Fortune; wherefore our motto, 'Who dareth what I dare?'fit for the senate, fit for battle, fittest for him who,
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XII 148
Page No 152
seeking the best, challenges the worst."
His voice dropped into an easy, familiar tone, but without relaxing the ascendancy he had gained.
"In the great chest up in the citadel I have five talents coin current in the markets, and here are the receipts for
them."
From his tunic he drew a roll of paper, and, flinging it on the table, continued, amidst breathless silence,
every eye having him in view fixed on his, every ear listening:
"The sum lies there the measure of what I dare. Who of you dares so much! You are silent. Is it too great? I
will strike off one talent. What! still silent? Come, then, throw me once for these three talentsonly three;
for two; for oneone at leastone for the honor of the river by which you were bornRome East against
Rome West!Orontes the barbarous against Tiber the sacred!"
He rattled the dice overhead while waiting.
"The Orontes against the Tiber!" he repeated, with an increase of scornful emphasis.
Not a man moved; then he flung the box upon the table and, laughing, took up the receipts.
"Ha, ha, ha! By the Olympian Jove, I know now ye have fortunes to make or to mend; therefore are ye come
to Antioch. Ho, Cecilius!"
"Here, Messala!" cried a man behind him; "here am I, perishing in the mob, and begging a drachma to settle
with the ragged ferryman. But, Pluto take me! these new ones have not so much as an obolus among them."
The sally provoked a burst of laughter, under which the saloon rang and rang again. Messala alone kept his
gravity.
"Go, thou," he said to Cecilius, "to the chamber whence we came, and bid the servants bring the amphorae
here, and the cups and goblets. If these our countrymen, looking for fortune, have not purses, by the Syrian
Bacchus, I will see if they are not better blessed with stomachs! Haste thee!"
Then he turned to Drusus, with a laugh heard throughout the apartment.
"Ha, ha, my friend! Be thou not offended because I levelled the Caesar in thee down to the denarii. Thou
seest I did but use the name to try these fine fledglings of our old Rome. Come, my Drusus, come!" He took
up the box again and rattled the dice merrily. "Here, for what sum thou wilt, let us measure fortunes."
The manner was frank, cordial, winsome. Drusus melted in a moment.
"By the Nymphae, yes!" he said, laughing. "I will throw with thee, Messalafor a denarius."
A very boyish person was looking over the table watching the scene. Suddenly Messala turned to him.
"Who art thou?" he asked.
The lad drew back.
"Nay, by Castor! and his brother too! I meant not offence. It is a rule among men, in matters other than dice,
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XII 149
Page No 153
to keep the record closest when the deal is least. I have need of a clerk. Wilt thou serve me?"
The young fellow drew his tablets ready to keep the score: the manner was irresistible.
"Hold, Messala, hold!" cried Drusus. "I know not if it be ominous to stay the poised dice with a question; but
one occurs to me, and I must ask it though Venus slap me with her girdle."
"Nay, my Drusus, Venus with her girdle off is Venus in love. To thy questionI will make the throw and
hold it against mischance. Thus"
He turned the box upon the table and held it firmly over the dice.
And Drusus asked, "Did you ever see one Quintus Arrius?"
"The duumvir?"
"Nohis son?"
"I knew not he had a son."
"Well, it is nothing," Drusus added, indifferently; "only, my Messala, Pollux was not more like Castor than
Arrius is like thee."
The remark had the effect of a signal: twenty voices took it up.
"True, true! His eyeshis face," they cried.
"What!" answered one, disgusted. "Messala is a Roman; Arrius is a Jew."
"Thou sayest right," a third exclaimed. "He is a Jew, or Momus lent his mother the wrong mask."
There was promise of a dispute; seeing which, Messala interposed. "The wine is not come, my Drusus; and,
as thou seest, I have the freckled Pythias as they were dogs in leash. As to Arrius, I will accept thy opinion of
him, so thou tell me more about him."
"Well, be he Jew or Romanand, by the great god Pan, I say it not in disrespect of thy feelings, my
Messala!this Arrius is handsome and brave and shrewd. The emperor offered him favor and patronage,
which he refused. He came up through mystery, and keepeth distance as if he felt himself better or knew
himself worse than the rest of us. In the palaestrae he was unmatched; he played with the blueeyed giants
from the Rhine and the hornless bulls of Sarmatia as they were willow wisps. The duumvir left him vastly
rich. He has a passion for arms, and thinks of nothing but war. Maxentius admitted him into his family, and
he was to have taken ship with us, but we lost him at Ravenna. Nevertheless he arrived safely. We heard of
him this morning. Perpol! Instead of coming to the palace or going to the citadel, he dropped his baggage at
the khan, and hath disappeared again."
At the beginning of the speech Messala listened with polite indifference; as it proceeded, he became more
attentive; at the conclusion, he took his hand from the dicebox, and called out, "Ho, my Caius! Dost thou
hear?"
A youth at his elbowhis Myrtilus, or comrade, in the day's chariot practiceanswered, much pleased with
the attention, "Did I not, my Messala, I were not thy friend."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XII 150
Page No 154
"Dost thou remember the man who gave thee the fall today?"
"By the lovelocks of Bacchus, have I not a bruised shoulder to help me keep it in mind?" and he seconded
the words with a shrug that submerged his ears.
"Well, be thou grateful to the FatesI have found thy enemy. Listen."
Thereupon Messala turned to Drusus.
"Tell us more of himperpol!of him who is both Jew and Roman by Phoebus, a combination to make
a Centaur lovely! What garments cloth he affect, my Drusus?"
"Those of the Jews."
"Hearest thou, Caius?" said Messala. "The fellow is youngone; he hath the visage of a Romantwo; he
loveth best the garb of a Jewthree; and in the palaestrae fame and fortune come of arms to throw a horse or
tilt a chariot, as the necessity may orderfour. And, Drusus, help thou my friend again. Doubtless this
Arrius hath tricks of language; otherwise he could not so confound himself, today a Jew, tomorrow a
Roman; but of the rich tongue of Athenediscourseth he in that as well?"
"With such purity, Messala, he might have been a contestant in the Isthmia."
"Art thou listening, Caius?" said Messala. "The fellow is qualified to salute a womanfor that matter
Aristomache herselfin the Greek; and as I keep the count, that is five. What sayest thou?"
"Thou hast found him, my Messala," Caius answered; "or I am not myself."
"Thy pardon, Drususand pardon of allfor speaking in riddles thus," Messala said, in his winsome way.
"By all the decent gods, I would not strain thy courtesy to the point of breaking, but now help thou me.
See!"he put his hand on the dicebox again, laughing"See how close I hold the Pythias and their secret!
Thou didst speak, I think, of mystery in connection with the coming of the son of Arrius. Tell me of that."
"'Tis nothing, Messala, nothing," Drusus replied; "a child's story. When Arrius, the father, sailed in pursuit of
the pirates, he was without wife or family; he returned with a boyhim of whom we speakand next day
adopted him."
"Adopted him?" Messala repeated. "By the gods, Drusus, thou dost, indeed, interest me! Where did the
duumvir find the boy? And who was he?"
"Who shall answer thee that, Messala? who but the young Arrius himself? Perpol! in the fight the
duumvirthen but a tribunelost his galley. A returning vessel found him and one otherall of the crew
who survivedafloat upon the same plank. I give you now the story of the rescuers, which hath this
excellence at leastit hath never been contradicted. They say, the duumvir's companion on the plank was a
Jew"
"A Jew!" echoed Messala.
"And a slave."
"How Drusus? A slave?"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XII 151
Page No 155
"When the two were lifted to the deck, the duumvir was in his tribune's armor, and the other in the vesture of
a rower."
Messala rose from leaning against the table.
"A galley"he checked the debasing word, and looked around, for once in his life at loss. Just then a
procession of slaves filed into the room, some with great jars of wine, others with baskets of fruits and
confections, others again with cups and flagons, mostly silver. There was inspiration in the sight. Instantly
Messala climbed upon a stool.
"Men of the Tiber," he said, in a clear voice, "let us turn this waiting for our chief into a feast of Bacchus.
Whom choose ye for master?"
Drusus arose.
"Who shall be master but the giver of the feast?" he said. "Answer, Romans."
They gave their reply in a shout.
Messala took the chaplet from his head, gave it to Drusus, who climbed upon the table, and, in the view of
all, solemnly replaced it, making Messala master of the night.
"There came with me into the room," he said, "some friends just risen from table. That our feast may have the
approval of sacred custom, bring hither that one of them most overcome by wine."
A din of voices answered, "Here he is, here he is!"
And from the floor where he had fallen, a youth was brought forward, so effeminately beautiful he might
have passed for the drinkinggod himselfonly the crown would have dropped from his head, and the
thyrsus from his hand.
"Lift him upon the table," the master said.
It was found he could not sit.
"Help him, Drusus, as the fair Nyone may yet help thee."
Drusus took the inebriate in his arms.
Then addressing the limp figure, Messala said, amidst profound silence, "O Bacchus! greatest of the gods, be
thou propitious tonight. And for myself, and these thy votaries, I vow this chaplet"and from his head he
raised it reverently"I vow this chaplet to thy altar in the Grove of Daphne."
He bowed, replaced the crown upon his locks, then stooped and uncovered the dice, saying, with a laugh,
"See, my Drusus, by the ass of Silenus, the denarius is mine!"
There was a shout that set the floor to quaking, and the grim Atlantes to dancing, and the orgies began.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XII 152
Page No 156
CHAPTER XIII
Sheik Ilderim was a man of too much importance to go about with a small establishment. He had a reputation
to keep with his tribe, such as became a prince and patriarch of the greatest following in all the Desert east of
Syria; with the people of the cities he had another reputation, which was that of one of the richest personages
not a king in all the East; and, being rich in factin money as well as in servants, camels, horses, and flocks
of all kindshe took pleasure in a certain state, which, besides magnifying his dignity with strangers,
contributed to his personal pride and comfort. Wherefore the reader must not be misled by the frequent
reference to his tent in the Orchard of Palms. He had there really a respectable dowar; that is to say, he had
there three large tentsone for himself, one for visitors, one for his favorite wife and her women; and six or
eight lesser ones, occupied by his servants and such tribal retainers as he had chosen to bring with him as a
bodyguardstrong men of approved courage, and skillful with bow, spear, and horses.
To be sure, his property of whatever kind was in no danger at the Orchard; yet as the habits of a man go with
him to town not less than the country, and as it is never wise to slip the bands of discipline, the interior of the
dowar was devoted to his cows, camels, goats, and such property in general as might tempt a lion or a thief.
To do him full justice, Ilderim kept well all the customs of his people, abating none, not even the smallest; in
consequence his life at the Orchard was a continuation of his life in the Desert; nor that alone, it was a fair
reproduction of the old patriarchal modesthe genuine pastoral life of primitive Israel.
Recurring to the morning the caravan arrived at the Orchard"Here, plant it here," he said, stopping his
horse, and thrusting a spear into the ground. "Door to the south; the lake before it thus; and these, the children
of the Desert, to sit under at the goingdown of the sun."
At the last words he went to a group of three great palmtrees, and patted one of them as he would have
patted his horse's neck, or the cheek of the child of his love.
Who but the sheik could of right say to the caravan, Halt! or of the tent, Here be it pitched? The spear was
wrested from the ground, and over the wound it had riven in the sod the base of the first pillar of the tent was
planted, marking the centre of the front door. Then eight others were plantedin all, three rows of pillars,
three in a row. Then, at call, the women and children came, and unfolded the canvas from its packing on the
camels. Who might do this but the women? Had they not sheared the hair from the brown goats of the flock?
and twisted it into thread? and woven the thread into cloth? and stitched the cloth together, making the perfect
roof, darkbrown in fact, though in the distance black as the tents of Kedar? And, finally, with what jests and
laughter, and pulls altogether, the united following of the sheik stretched the canvas from pillar to pillar,
driving the stakes and fastening the cords as they went! And when the walls of open reed matting were put in
placethe finishingtouch to the building after the style of the Desertwith what hush of anxiety they
waited the good man's judgment! When he walked in and out, looking at the house in connection with the
sun, the trees, and the lake, and said, rubbing his hands with might of heartiness, "Well done! Make the
dowar now as ye well know, and tonight we will sweeten the bread with arrack, and the milk with honey,
and at every fire there shall be a kid. God with ye! Want of sweet water there shall not be, for the lake is our
well; neither shall the bearers of burden hunger, or the least of the flock, for here is green pasture also. God
with you all, my children! Go."
And, shouting, the many happy went their ways then to pitch their own habitations. A few remained to
arrange the interior for the sheik; and of these the menservants hung a curtain to the central row of pillars,
making two apartments; the one on the right sacred to Ilderim himself, the other sacred to his horseshis
jewels of Solomonwhich they led in, and with kisses and lovetaps set at liberty. Against the middle pillar
they then erected the armsrack, and filled it with javelins and spears, and bows, arrows, and shields; outside
of them hanging the master's sword, modelled after the new moon; and the glitter of its blade rivalled the
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIII 153
Page No 157
glitter of the jewels bedded in its grip. Upon one end of the rack they hung the housings of the horses, gay
some of them as the livery of a king's servant, while on the other end they displayed the great man's wearing
apparelhis robes woollen and robes linen, his tunics and trousers, and many colored kerchiefs for the head.
Nor did they give over the work until he pronounced it well.
Meantime the women drew out and set up the divan, more indispensable to him than the beard downflowing
over his breast, white as Aaron's. They put a frame together in shape of three sides of a square, the opening to
the door, and covered it with cushions and base curtains, and the cushions with a changeable spread striped
brown and yellow; at the corners they placed pillows and bolsters sacked in cloth blue and crimson; then
around the divan they laid a margin of carpet, and the inner space they carpeted as well; and when the carpet
was carried from the opening of the divan to the door of the tent, their work was done; whereupon they again
waited until the master said it was good. Nothing remained then but to bring and fill the jars with water, and
hang the skin bottles of arrack ready for the handtomorrow the leben. Nor might an Arab see why Ilderim
should not be both happy and generousin his tent by the lake of sweet waters, under the palms of the
Orchard of Palms.
Such was the tent at the door of which we left BenHur.
Servants were already waiting the master's direction. One of them took off his sandals; another unlatched
BenHur's Roman shoes; then the two exchanged their dusty outer garments for fresh ones of white linen.
"Enterin God's name, enter, and take thy rest," said the host, heartily, in the dialect of the Marketplace of
Jerusalem; forthwith he led the way to the divan.
"I will sit here," he said next, pointing; "and there the stranger."
A womanin the old time she would have been called a handmaidanswered, and dexterously piled the
pillows and bolsters as rests for the back; after which they sat upon the side of the divan, while water was
brought fresh from the lake, and their feet bathed and dried with napkins.
"We have a saying in the Desert," Ilderim began, gathering his beard, and combing it with his slender fingers,
"that a good appetite is the promise of a long life. Hast thou such?"
"By that rule, good sheik, I will live a hundred years. I am a hungry wolf at thy door," BenHur replied.
"Well, thou shalt not be sent away like a wolf. I will give thee the best of the flocks."
Ilderim clapped his hands.
"Seek the stranger in the guesttent, and say I, Ilderim, send him a prayer that his peace may be as incessant
as the flowing of waters."
The man in waiting bowed.
"Say, also," Ilderim continued, "that I have returned with another for breaking of bread; and, if Balthasar the
wise careth to share the loaf, three may partake of it, and the portion of the birds be none the less."
The second servant went away.
"Let us take our rest now."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIII 154
Page No 158
Thereupon Ilderim settled himself upon the divan, as at this day merchants sit on their rugs in the bazaars of
Damascus; and when fairly at rest, he stopped combing his beard, and said, gravely, "That thou art my guest,
and hast drunk my leben, and art about to taste my salt, ought not to forbid a question: Who art thou?"
"Sheik Ilderim," said BenHur, calmly enduring his gaze, "I pray thee not to think me trifling with thy just
demand; but was there never a time in thy life when to answer such a question would have been a crime to
thyself?"
"By the splendor of Solomon, yes!" Ilderim answered. "Betrayal of self is at times as base as the betrayal of a
tribe."
"Thanks, thanks, good sheik!" BenHur exclaimed.
"Never answer became thee better. Now I know thou cost but seek assurance to justify the trust I have come
to ask, and that such assurance is of more interest to thee than the affairs of my poor life."
The sheik in his turn bowed, and BenHur hastened to pursue his advantage.
"So it please thee then," he said, "first, I am not a Roman, as the name given thee as mine implieth."
Ilderim clasped the beard overflowing his breast, and gazed at the speaker with eyes faintly twinkling through
the shade of the heavy closedrawn brows.
"In the next place," BenHur continued, "I am an Israelite of the tribe of Judah."
The sheik raised his brows a little.
"Nor that merely. Sheik, I am a Jew with a grievance against Rome compared with which thine is not more
than a child's trouble."
The old man combed his beard with nervous haste, and let fall his brows until even the twinkle of the eyes
went out.
"Still further: I swear to thee, Sheik IlderimI swear by the covenant the Lord made with my fathersso
thou but give me the revenge I seek, the money and the glory of the race shall be thine."
Ilderim's brows relaxed; his head arose; his face began to beam; and it was almost possible to see the
satisfaction taking possession of him.
"Enough!" he said. "If at the roots of thy tongue there is a lie in coil, Solomon himself had not been safe
against thee. That thou art not a Romanthat as a Jew thou hast a grievance against Rome, and revenge to
compass, I believe; and on that score enough. But as to thy skill. What experience hast thou in racing with
chariots? And the horsescanst thou make them creatures of thy will?to know thee? to come at call? to
go, if thou sayest it, to the last extreme of breath and strength? and then, in the perishing moment, out of the
depths of thy life thrill them to one exertion the mightiest of all? The gift, my son, is not to every one. Ah, by
the splendor of God! I knew a king who governed millions of men, their perfect master, but could not win the
respect of a horse. Mark! I speak not of the dull brutes whose round it is to slave for slavesthe debased in
blood and imagethe dead in spirit; but of such as mine herethe kings of their kind; of a lineage reaching
back to the broods of the first Pharaoh; my comrades and friends, dwellers in tents, whom long association
with me has brought up to my plane; who to their instincts have added our wits and to their senses joined our
souls, until they feel all we know of ambition, love, hate, and contempt; in war, heroes; in trust, faithful as
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIII 155
Page No 159
women. Ho, there!"
A servant came forward.
"Let my Arabs come!"
The man drew aside part of the division curtain of the tent, exposing to view a group of horses, who lingered
a moment where they were as if to make certain of the invitation.
"Come!" Ilderim said to them. "Why stand ye there? What have I that is not yours? Come, I say!"
They stalked slowly in.
"Son of Israel," the master said, "thy Moses was a mighty man, butha, ha ha!I must laugh when I think
of his allowing thy fathers the plodding ox and the dull, slownatured ass, and forbidding them property in
horses. Ha, ha, ha! Thinkest thou he would have done so had he seen that oneand thatand this?" At the
word he laid his hand upon the face of the first to reach him, and patted it with infinite pride and tenderness.
"It is a misjudgment, sheik, a misjudgment," BenHur said, warmly. "Moses was a warrior as well as a
lawgiver beloved by God; and to follow warah, what is it but to love all its creaturesthese among the
rest?"
A head of exquisite turnwith large eyes, soft as a deer's, and half hidden by the dense forelock, and small
ears, sharppointed and sloped well forwardapproached then quite to his breast, the nostrils open, and the
upper lip in motion. "Who are you?" it asked, plainly as ever man spoke. BenHur recognized one of the four
racers he had seen on the course, and gave his open hand to the beautiful brute.
"They will tell you, the blasphemers!may their days shorten as they grow fewer!"the sheik spoke with
the feeling of a man repelling a personal defamation"they will tell you, I say, that our horses of the best
blood are derived from the Nesaean pastures of Persia. God gave the first Arab a measureless waste of sand,
with some treeless mountains, and here and there a well of bitter waters; and said to him, 'Behold thy
country!' And when the poor man complained, the Mighty One pitied him, and said again, 'Be of cheer! for I
will twice bless thee above other men.' The Arab heard, and gave thanks, and with faith set out to find the
blessings. He travelled all the boundaries first, and failed; then he made a path into the desert, and went on
and onand in the heart of the waste there was an island of green very beautiful to see; and in the heart of
the island, lo! a herd of camels, and another of horses! He took them joyfully and kept them with care for
what they werebest gifts of God. And from that green isle went forth all the horses of the earth; even to the
pastures of Nesaea they went; and northward to the dreadful vales perpetually threshed by blasts from the Sea
of Chill Winds. Doubt not the story; or if thou dost, may never amulet have charm for an Arab again. Nay, I
will give thee proof."
He clapped his hands.
"Bring me the records of the tribe," he said to the servant who responded.
While waiting, the sheik played with the horses, patting their cheeks, combing their forelocks with his
fingers, giving each one a token of remembrance. Presently six men appeared with chests of cedar reinforced
by bands of brass, and hinged and bolted with brass.
"Nay," said Ilderim, when they were all set down by the divan, "I meant not all of them; only the records of
the horsesthat one. Open it and take back the others."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIII 156
Page No 160
The chest was opened, disclosing a mass of ivory tablets strung on rings of silver wire; and as the tablets were
scarcely thicker than wafers, each ring held several hundreds of them.
"I know," said Ilderim, taking some of the rings in his hand"I know with what care and zeal, my son, the
scribes of the Temple in the Holy City keep the names of the newly born, that every son of Israel may trace
his line of ancestry to its beginning, though it antedate the patriarchs. My fathersmay the recollection of
them be green forever!did not think it sinful to borrow the idea, and apply it to their dumb servants. See
these tablets!"
BenHur took the rings, and separating the tablets saw they bore rude hieroglyphs in Arabic, burned on the
smooth surface by a sharp point of heated metal.
"Canst thou read them, O son of Israel?"
"No. Thou must tell me their meaning."
"Know thou, then, each tablet records the name of a foal of the pure blood born to my fathers through the
hundreds of years passed; and also the names of sire and dam. Take them, and note their age, that thou mayst
the more readily believe."
Some of the tablets were nearly worn away. all were yellow with age.
"In the chest there, I can tell thee now, I have the perfect history; perfect because certified as history seldom
isshowing of what stock all these are sprungthis one, and that now supplicating thy notice and caress;
and as they come to us here, their sires, even the furthest removed in time, came to my sires, under a
tentroof like this of mine, to eat their measure of barley from the open hand, and be talked to as children;
and as children kiss the thanks they have not speech to express. And now, O son of Israel, thou mayst believe
my declarationif I am a lord of the Desert, behold my ministers! Take them from me, and I become as a
sick man left by the caravan to die. Thanks to them, age hath not diminished the terror of me on the highways
between cities; and it will not while I have strength to go with them. Ha, ha, ha! I could tell thee marvels done
by their ancestors. In a favoring time I may do so; for the present, enough that they were never overtaken in
retreat; nor, by the sword of Solomon, did they ever fail in pursuit! That, mark you, on the sands and under
saddle; but nowI do not knowI am afraid, for they are under yoke the first time, and the conditions of
success are so many. They have the pride and the speed and the endurance. If I find them a master, they will
win. Son of Israel! so thou art the man, I swear it shall be a happy day that brought thee thither. Of thyself
now speak."
"I know now," said BenHur, "why it is that in the love of an Arab his horse is next to his children; and I
know, also, why the Arab horses are the best in the world; but, good sheik, I would not have you judge me by
words alone; for, as you know, all promises of men sometimes fail. Give me the trial first on some plain
hereabout, and put the four in my hand tomorrow."
Ilderim's face beamed again, and he would have spoken.
"A moment, good sheik, a moment!" said BenHur. "Let me say further. From the masters in Rome I learned
many lessons, little thinking they would serve me in a time like this. I tell thee these thy sons of the Desert,
though they have separately the speed of eagles and the endurance of lions, will fail if they are not trained to
run together under the yoke. For bethink thee, sheik, in every four there is one the slowest and one the
swiftest; and while the race is always to the slowest, the trouble is always with the swiftest. It was so today;
the driver could not reduce the best to harmonious action with the poorest. My trial may have no better result;
but if so, I will tell thee of it: that I swear. Wherefore, in the same spirit I say, can I get them to run together,
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIII 157
Page No 161
moved by my will, the four as one, thou shalt have the sestertii and the crown, and I my revenge. What sayest
thou?"
Ilderim listened, combing his beard the while. At the end he said, with a laugh, "I think better of thee, son of
Israel. We have a saying in the Desert, 'If you will cook the meal with words, I will promise an ocean of
butter.' thou shalt have the horses in the morning."
At that moment there was a stir at the rear entrance to the tent.
"The supperit is here! and yonder my friend Balthasar, whom thou shalt know. He hath a story to tell
which an Israelite should never tire of hearing."
And to the servants he added,
"Take the records away, and return my jewels to their apartment."
And they did as he ordered.
CHAPTER XIV
If the reader will return now to the repast of the wise men at their meeting in the desert, he will understand
the preparations for the supper in Ilderim's tent. The differences were chiefly such as were incident to ampler
means and better service.
Three rugs were spread on the carpet within the space so nearly enclosed by the divan; a table not more than a
foot in height was brought and set within the same place, and covered with a cloth. Off to one side a portable
earthenware oven was established under the presidency of a woman whose duty it was to keep the company
in bread, or, more precisely, in hot cakes of flour from the handmills grinding with constant sound in a
neighboring tent.
Meanwhile Balthasar was conducted to the divan, where Ilderim and BenHur received him standing. A
loose black gown covered his person; his step was feeble, and his whole movement slow and cautious,
apparently dependent upon a long staff and the arm of a servant.
"Peace to you, my friend," said Ilderim, respectfully. "Peace and welcome."
The Egyptian raised his head and replied, "And to thee, good sheikto thee and thine, peace and the blessing
of the One GodGod the true and loving."
The manner was gentle and devout, and impressed BenHur with a feeling of awe; besides which the
blessing included in the answering salutation had been partly addressed to him, and while that part was being
spoken, the eyes of the aged guest, hollow yet luminous, rested upon his face long enough to stir an emotion
new and mysterious, and so strong that he again and again during the repast scanned the much wrinkled and
bloodless face for its meaning; but always there was the expression bland, placid, and trustful as a child's. A
little later he found that expression habitual.
"This is he, O Balthasar," said the sheik, laying his hand on BenHur's arm, "who will break bread with us
this evening."
The Egyptian glanced at the young man, and looked again surprised and doubting; seeing which the sheik
continued, "I have promised him my horses for trial tomorrow; and if all goes well, he will drive them in the
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIV 158
Page No 162
Circus."
Balthasar continued his gaze.
"He came well recommended," Ilderim pursued, much puzzled. "You may know him as the son of Arrius,
who was a noble Roman sailor, though"the sheik hesitated, then resumed, with a laugh"though he
declares himself an Israelite of the tribe of Judah; and, by the splendor of God, I believe that he tells me!"
Balthasar could no longer withhold explanation.
"Today, O most generous sheik, my life was in peril, and would have been lost had not a youth, the
counterpart of this oneif, indeed, he be not the very sameintervened when all others fled, and saved me."
Then he addressed BenHur directly, "Art thou not he?"
"I cannot answer so far," BenHur replied, with modest deference. "I am he who stopped the horses of the
insolent Roman when they were rushing upon thy camel at the Fountain of Castalia. Thy daughter left a cup
with me."
From the bosom of his tunic he produced the cup, and gave it to Balthasar.
A glow lighted the faded countenance of the Egyptian.
"The Lord sent thee to me at the Fountain today," he said, in a tremulous voice, stretching his hand towards
BenHur; "and he sends thee to me now. I give him thanks; and praise him thou, for of his favor I have
wherewith to give thee great reward, and I will. The cup is thine; keep it."
BenHur took back the gift, and Balthasar, seeing the inquiry upon Ilderim's face, related the occurrence at
the Fountain.
"What!" said the sheik to BenHur. "Thou saidst nothing of this to me, when better recommendation thou
couldst not have brought. Am I not an Arab, and sheik of my tribe of tens of thousands? And is not he my
guest? And is it not in my guestbond that the good or evil thou dost him is good or evil done to me? Whither
shouldst thou go for reward but here? And whose the hand to give it but mine?"
His voice at the end of the speech rose to cutting shrillness.
"Good sheik, spare me, I pray. I came not for reward, great or small; and that I may be acquitted of the
thought, I say the help I gave this excellent man would have been given as well to thy humblest servant."
"But he is my friend, my guestnot my servant; and seest thou not in the difference the favor of Fortune?"
Then to Balthasar the sheik subjoined, "Ah, by the splendor of God! I tell thee again he is not a Roman."
With that he turned away, and gave attention to the servants, whose preparations for the supper were about
complete.
The reader who recollects the history of Balthasar as given by himself at the meeting in the desert will
understand the effect of BenHur's assertion of disinterestedness upon that worthy. In his devotion to men
there had been, it will be remembered, no distinctions; while the redemption which had been promised him in
the way of rewardthe redemption for which he was waitingwas universal. To him, therefore, the
assertion sounded somewhat like an echo of himself. He took a step nearer BenHur, and spoke to him in the
childlike way.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIV 159
Page No 163
"How did the sheik say I should call you? It was a Roman name, I think."
"Arrius, the son of Arrius."
"Yet thou art not a Roman?"
"All my people were Jews."
"Were, saidst thou? Are they not living?"
The question was subtle as well as simple; but Ilderim saved BenHur from reply.
"Come," he said to them, "the meal is ready."
BenHur gave his arm to Balthasar, and conducted him to the table, where shortly they were all seated on
their rugs Eastern fashion. The lavers were brought them, and they washed and dried their hands; then the
sheik made a sign, the servants stopped, and the voice of the Egyptian arose tremulous with holy feeling.
"Father of AllGod! What we have is of thee; take our thanks, and bless us, that we may continue to do thy
will."
It was the grace the good man had said simultaneously with his brethren Gaspar the Greek and Melchior the
Hindoo, the utterance in diverse tongues out of which had come the miracle attesting the Divine Presence at
the meal in the desert years before.
The table to which they immediately addressed themselves was, as may be thought, rich in the substantials
and delicacies favorite in the Eastin cakes hot from the oven, vegetables from the gardens, meats singly,
compounds of meats and vegetables, milk of kine, and honey and butterall eaten or drunk, it should be
remarked, without any of the modern accessoriesknives, forks, spoons, cups, or plates; and in this part of
the repast but little was said, for they were hungry. But when the dessert was in course it was otherwise. They
laved their hands again, had the lapcloths shaken out, and with a renewed table and the sharp edge of their
appetites gone they were disposed to talk and listen.
With such a companyan Arab, a Jew, and an Egyptian, all believers alike in one Godthere could be at
that age but one subject of conversation; and of the three, which should be speaker but he to whom the Deity
had been so nearly a personal appearance, who had seen him in a star, had heard his voice in direction, had
been led so far and so miraculously by his Spirit? And of what should he talk but that of which he had been
called to testify?
CHAPTER XV
The shadows cast over the Orchard of Palms by the mountains at set of sun left no sweet margin time of
violet sky and drowsing earth between the day and night. The latter came early and swift; and against its
glooming in the tent this evening the servants brought four candlesticks of brass, and set them by the corners
of the table. To each candlestick there were four branches, and on each branch a lighted silver lamp and a
supply cup of oliveoil. In light ample, even brilliant, the group at dessert continued their conversation,
speaking in the Syriac dialect, familiar to all peoples in that part of the world.
The Egyptian told his story of the meeting of the three in the desert, and agreed with the sheik that it was in
December, twentyseven years before, when he and his companions fleeing from Herod arrived at the tent
praying shelter. The narrative was heard with intense interest; even the servants lingering when they could to
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XV 160
Page No 164
catch its details. BenHur received it as became a man listening to a revelation of deep concern to all
humanity, and to none of more concern than the people of Israel. In his mind, as we shall presently see, there
was crystallizing an idea which was to change his course of life, if not absorb it absolutely.
As the recital proceeded, the impression made by Balthasar upon the young Jew increased; at its conclusion,
his feeling was too profound to permit a doubt of its truth; indeed, there was nothing left him desirable in the
connection but assurances, if such were to be had, pertaining exclusively to the consequences of the amazing
event.
And now there is wanting an explanation which the very discerning may have heretofore demanded; certainly
it can be no longer delayed. Our tale begins, in point of date not less than fact, to trench close upon the
opening of the ministry of the Son of Mary, whom we have seen but once since this same Balthasar left him
worshipfully in his mother's lap in the cave by Bethlehem. Henceforth to the end the mysterious Child will be
a subject of continual reference; and slowly though surely the current of events with which we are dealing
will bring us nearer and nearer to him, until finally we see him a manwe would like, if armed contrariety of
opinion would permit it, to addA MAN WHOM THE WORLD COULD NOT DO WITHOUT. Of this
declaration, apparently so simple, a shrewd mind inspired by faith will make muchand in welcome. Before
his time, and since, there have been men indispensable to particular people and periods; but his
indispensability was to the whole race, and for all timea respect in which it is unique, solitary, divine.
To Sheik Ilderim the story was not new. He had heard it from the three wise men together under
circumstances which left no room for doubt; he had acted upon it seriously, for the helping a fugitive escape
from the anger of the first Herod was dangerous. Now one of the three sat at his table again, a welcome guest
and revered friend. Sheik IIderim certainly believed the story; yet, in the nature of things, its mighty central
fact could not come home to him with the force and absorbing effect it came to BenHur. He was an Arab,
whose interest in the consequences was but general; on the other hand, BenHur was an Israelite and a Jew,
with more than a special interest inif the ~solecism can be pardonedthe truth of the fact. He laid hold of
the circumstance with a purely Jewish mind.
From his cradle, let it be remembered, he had heard of the Messiah; at the colleges he had been made familiar
with all that was known of that Being at once the hope, the fear, and the peculiar glory of the chosen people;
the prophets from the first to the last of the heroic line foretold him; and the coming had been, and yet was,
the theme of endless exposition with the rabbisin the synagogues, in the schools, in the Temple, of
fastdays and feastdays, in public and in private, the national teachers expounded and kept expounding until
all the children of Abraham, wherever their lots were cast, bore the Messiah in expectation, and by it literally,
and with iron severity, ruled and moulded their lives.
Doubtless, it will be understood from this that there was much argument among the Jews themselves about
the Messiah, and so there was; but the disputation was all limited to one point, and one onlywhen would he
come?
Disquisition is for the preacher; whereas the writer is but telling a tale, and that he may not lose his character,
the explanation he is making requires notice merely of a point connected with the Messiah about which the
unanimity among the chosen people was matter of marvellous astonishment: he was to be, when come, the
KING OF THE JEWStheir political King, their Caesar. By their instrumentality he was to make armed
conquest of the earth, and then, for their profit and in the name of God, hold it down forever. On this faith,
dear reader, the Pharisees or Separatiststhe latter being rather a political termin the cloisters and around
the altars of the Temple, built an edifice of hope far overtopping the dream of the Macedonian. His but
covered the earth; theirs covered the earth and filled the skies; that is to say, in their bold, boundless fantasy
of blasphemous egotism, God the Almighty was in effect to suffer them for their uses to nail him by the ear to
a door in sign of eternal servitude.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XV 161
Page No 165
Returning directly to BenHur, it is to be observed now that there were two circumstances in his life the
result of which had been to keep him in a state comparatively free from the influence and hard effects of the
audacious faith of his Separatist countrymen.
In the first place, his father followed the faith of the Sadducees, who may, in a general way, be termed the
Liberals of their time. They had some loose opinions in denial of the soul. They were strict constructionists
and rigorous observers of the Law as found in the books of Moses; but they held the vast mass of Rabbinical
addenda to those books in derisive contempt. They were unquestionably a sect, yet their religion was more a
philosophy than a creed; they did not deny themselves the enjoyments of life, and saw many admirable
methods and productions among the Gentile divisions of the race. In politics they were the active opposition
of the Separatists. In the natural order of things, these circumstances and conditions, opinions and
peculiarities, would have descended to the son as certainly and really as any portion of his father's estate; and,
as we have seen, he was actually in course of acquiring them, when the second saving event overtook him.
Upon a youth of BenHur's mind and temperament the influence of five years of affluent life in Rome can be
appreciated best by recalling that the great city was then, in fact, the meetingplace of the nationstheir
meetingplace politically and commercially, as well as for the indulgence of pleasure without restraint.
Round and round the golden milestone in front of the Forumnow in gloom of eclipse, now in
unapproachable splendorflowed all the active currents of humanity. If excellences of manner, refinements
of society, attainments of intellect, and glory of achievement made no impression upon him, how could he, as
the son of Arrius, pass day after day, through a period so long, from the beautiful villa near Misenum into the
receptions of Caesar, and be wholly uninfluenced by what he saw there of kings, princes, ambassadors,
hostages, and delegates, suitors all of them from every known land, waiting humbly the yes or no which was
to make or unmake them? As mere assemblages, to be sure, there was nothing to compare with the gatherings
at Jerusalem in celebration of the Passover; yet when he sat under the purple velaria of the Circus Maximus
one of three hundred and fifty thousand spectators, he must have been visited by the thought that possibly
there might be some branches of the family of man worthy divine consideration, if not mercy, though they
were of the uncircumcisedsome, by their sorrows, and, yet worse, by their hopelessness in the midst of
sorrows, fitted for brotherhood in the promises to his countrymen.
That he should have had such a thought under such circumstances was but natural; we think so much, at least,
will be admitted: but when the reflection came to him, and he gave himself up to it, he could not have been
blind to a certain distinction. The wretchedness of the masses, and their hopeless condition, had no relation
whatever to religion; their murmurs and groans were not against their gods or for want of gods. In the
oakwoods of Britain the Druids held their followers; Odin and Freya maintained their godships in Gaul and
Germany and among the Hyperboreans; Egypt was satisfied with her crocodiles and Anubis; the Persians
were yet devoted to Ormuzd and Ahriman, holding them in equal honor; in hope of the Nirvana, the Hindoos
moved on patient as ever in the rayless paths of Brahm; the beautiful Greek mind, in pauses of philosophy,
still sang the heroic gods of Homer; while in Rome nothing was so common and cheap as gods. According to
whim, the masters of the world, because they were masters, carried their worship and offerings indifferently
from altar to altar, delighted in the pandemonium they had erected. Their discontent, if they were
discontented, was with the number of gods; for, after borrowing all the divinities of the earth they proceeded
to deify their Caesars, and vote them altars and holy service. No, the unhappy condition was not from
religion, but misgovernment and usurpations and countless tyrannies. The Avernus men had been tumbled
into, and were praying to be relieved from, was terribly but essentially political. The
supplicationeverywhere alike, in Lodinum, Alexandria, Athens, Jerusalemwas for a king to conquer
with, not a god to worship.
Studying the situation after two thousand years, we can see and say that religiously there was no relief from
the universal confusion except some God could prove himself a true God, and a masterful one, and come to
the rescue; but the people of the time, even the discerning and philosophical, discovered no hope except in
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XV 162
Page No 166
crushing Rome; that done, the relief would follow in restorations and reorganizations; therefore they prayed,
conspired, rebelled, fought, and died, drenching the soil today with blood, tomorrow with tearsand
always with the same result.
It remains to be said now that BenHur was in agreement with the mass of men of his time not Romans. The
five years' residence in the capital served him with opportunity to see and study the miseries of the subjugated
world; and in full belief that the evils which afflicted it were political, and to be cured only by the sword, he
was going forth to fit himself for a part in the day of resort to the heroic remedy. By practice of arms he was a
perfect soldier; but war has its higher fields, and he who would move successfully in them must know more
than to defend with shield and thrust with spear. In those fields the general finds his tasks, the greatest of
which is the reduction of the many into one, and that one himself; the consummate captain is a fightingman
armed with an army. This conception entered into the scheme of life to which he was further swayed by the
reflection that the vengeance he dreamed of, in connection with his individual wrongs, would be more surely
found in some of the ways of war than in any pursuit of peace.
The feelings with which he listened to Balthasar can be now understood. The story touched two of the most
sensitive points of his being so they rang within him. His heart beat fastand faster still when, searching
himself, he found not a doubt either that the recital was true in every particular, or that the Child so
miraculously found was the Messiah. Marvelling much that Israel rested so dead to the revelation, and that he
had never heard of it before that day, two questions presented themselves to him as centring all it was at that
moment further desirable to know:
Where was the Child then?
And what was his mission?
With apologies for the interruptions, he proceeded to draw out the opinions of Balthasar, who was in nowise
loath to speak.
CHAPTER XVI
"If I could answer you," Balthasar said, in his simple, earnest, devout way"oh, if I knew where he is, how
quickly I would go to him! The seas should not stay me, nor the mountains."
"You have tried to find him, then?" asked BenHur.
A smile flitted across the face of the Egyptian.
"The first task I charged myself with after leaving the shelter given me in the desert"Balthasar cast a
grateful look at Ilderim"was to learn what became of the Child. But a year had passed, and I dared not go
up to Judea in person, for Herod still held the throne bloodyminded as ever. In Egypt, upon my return, there
were a few friends to believe the wonderful things I told them of what I had seen and hearda few who
rejoiced with me that a Redeemer was borna few who never tired of the story. Some of them came up for
me looking after the Child. They went first to Bethlehem, and found there the khan and the cave; but the
stewardhe who sat at the gate the night of the birth, and the night we came following the starwas gone.
The king had taken him away, and he was no more seen."
"But they found some proofs, surely," said BenHur, eagerly.
"Yes, proofs written in blooda village in mourning; mothers yet crying for their little ones. You must
know, when Herod heard of our flight, he sent down and slew the youngestborn of the children of
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XVI 163
Page No 167
Bethlehem. Not one escaped. The faith of my messengers was confirmed; but they came to me saying the
Child was dead, slain with the other innocents."
"Dead!" exclaimed BenHur, aghast. "Dead, sayest thou?"
"Nay, my son, I did not say so. I said they, my messengers, told me the Child was dead. I did not believe the
report then; I do not believe it now."
"I seethou hast some special knowledge."
"Not so, not so," said Balthasar, dropping his gaze. "The Spirit was to go with us no farther than to the Child.
When we came out of the cave, after our presents were given and we had seen the babe, we looked first thing
for the star; but it was gone, and we knew we were left to ourselves. The last inspiration of the Holy
Onethe last I can recallwas that which sent us to Ilderim for safety."
"Yes," said the sheik, fingering his beard nervously. "You told me you were sent to me by a SpiritI
remember it."
"I have no special knowledge," Balthasar continued, observing the dejection which had fallen upon BenHur;
"but, my son, I have given the matter much thoughtthought continuing through years, inspired by faith,
which, I assure you, calling God for witness, is as strong in me now as in the hour I heard the voice of the
Spirit calling me by the shore of the lake. If you will listen, I will tell you why I believe the Child is living."
Both Ilderim and BenHur looked assent, and appeared to summon their faculties that they might understand
as well as hear. The interest reached the servants, who drew near to the divan, and stood listening.
Throughout the tent there was the profoundest silence.
"We three believe in God."
Balthasar bowed his head as he spoke.
"And he is the Truth," he resumed. "His word is God. The hills may turn to dust, and the seas be drunk dry by
south winds; but his word shall stand, because it is the Truth."
The utterance was in a manner inexpressibly solemn.
"The voice, which was his, speaking to me by the lake, said, 'Blessed art thou, O son of Mizraim! The
Redemption cometh. With two others from the remotenesses of the earth, thou shalt see the Savior.' I have
seen the Saviorblessed be his name!but the Redemption, which was the second part of the promise, is
yet to come. Seest thou now? If the Child be dead, there is no agent to bring the Redemption about, and the
word is naught, and Godnay, I dare not say it!"
He threw up both hands in horror.
"The Redemption was the work for which the Child was born; and so long as the promise abides, not even
death can separate him from his work until it is fulfilled, or at least in the way of fulfilment. Take you that
now as one reason for my belief; then give me further attention."
The good man paused.
"Wilt thou not taste the wine? It is at thy handsee," said Ilderim, respectfully.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XVI 164
Page No 168
Balthasar drank, and, seeming refreshed, continued:
"The Savior I saw was born of woman, in nature like us, and subject to all our illseven death. Let that
stand as the first proposition. Consider next the work set apart to him. Was it not a performance for which
only a man is fitted?a man wise, firm, discreeta man, not a child? To become such he had to grow as we
grow. Bethink you now of the dangers his life was subject to in the intervalthe long interval between
childhood and maturity. The existing powers were his enemies; Herod was his enemy; and what would Rome
have been? And as for Israelthat he should not be accepted by Israel was the motive for cutting him off.
See you now. What better way was there to take care of his life in the helpless growing time than by passing
him into obscurity? Wherefore I say to myself, and to my listening faith, which is never moved except by
yearning of loveI say he is not dead, but lost; and, his work remaining undone, he will come again. There
you have the reasons for my belief. Are they not good?"
Ilderim's small Arab eyes were bright with understanding, and BenHur, lifted from his dejection, said
heartily, "I, at least, may not gainsay them. What further, pray?"
"Hast thou not enough, my son? Well," he began, in calmer tone, "seeing that the reasons were goodmore
plainly, seeing it was God's will that the Child should not be foundI settled my faith into the keeping of
patience, and took to waiting." He raised his eyes, full of holy trust, and broke off abstractedly"I am
waiting now. He lives, keeping well his mighty secret. What though I cannot go to him, or name the hill or
the vale of his abidingplace? He livesit may be as the fruit in blossom, it may be as the fruit just ripening;
but by the certainty there is in the promise and reason of God, I know he lives."
A thrill of awe struck BenHura thrill which was but the dying of his halfformed doubt.
"Where thinkest thou he is?" he asked, in a low voice, and hesitating, like one who feels upon his lips the
pressure of a sacred silence.
Balthasar looked at him kindly, and replied, his mind not entirely freed from its abstraction,
"In my house on the Nile, so close to the river that the passersby in boats see it and its reflection in the water
at the same timein my house, a few weeks ago, I sat thinking. A man thirty years old, I said to myself,
should have his fields of life all ploughed, and his planting well done; for after that it is summertime, with
space scarce enough to ripen his sowing. The Child, I said further, is now twentysevenhis time to plant
must be at hand. I asked myself, as you here asked me, my son, and answered by coming hither, as to a good
restingplace close by the land thy fathers had from God. Where else should he appear, if not in Judea? In
what city should he begin his work, if not in Jerusalem? Who should be first to receive the blessings he is to
bring, if not the children of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; in love, at least, the children of the Lord? If I were
bidden go seek him, I would search well the hamlets and villages on the slopes of the mountains of Judea and
Galilee falling eastwardly into the valley of the Jordan. He is there now. Standing in a door or on a hilltop,
only this evening he saw the sun set one day nearer the time when he himself shall become the light of the
world."
Balthasar ceased, with his hand raised and finger pointing as if at Judea. All the listeners, even the dull
servants outside the divan, affected by his fervor, were startled as if by a majestic presence suddenly apparent
within the tent. Nor did the sensation die away at once: of those at the table, each sat awhile thinking. The
spell was finally broken by BenHur.
"I see, good Balthasar," he said, "that thou hast been much and strangely favored. I see, also, that thou art a
wise man indeed. It is not in my power to tell how grateful I am for the things thou hast told me. I am warned
of the coming of great events, and borrow somewhat from thy faith. Complete the obligation, I pray thee, by
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XVI 165
Page No 169
telling further of the mission of him for whom thou art waiting, and for whom from this night I too shall wait
as becomes a believing son of Judah. He is to be a Savior, thou saidst; is he not to be King of the Jews also?"
"My son," said Balthasar, in his benignant way, "the mission is yet a purpose in the bosom of God. All I think
about it is wrung from the words of the Voice in connection with the prayer to which they were in answer.
Shall we refer to them again?"
"Thou art the teacher."
"The cause of my disquiet," Balthasar began, calmly"that which made me a preacher in Alexandria and in
the villages of the Nile; that which drove me at last into the solitude where the Spirit found mewas the
fallen condition of men, occasioned, as I believed, by loss of the knowledge of God. I sorrowed for the
sorrows of my kindnot of one class, but all of them. So utterly were they fallen it seemed to me there could
be no Redemption unless God himself would make it his work; and I prayed him to come, and that I might
see him. 'Thy good works have conquered. The Redemption cometh; thou shalt see the Savior'thus the
Voice spake; and with the answer I went up to Jerusalem rejoicing. Now, to whom is the Redemption? To all
the world. And how shall it be? Strengthen thy faith, my son! Men say, I know, that there will be no
happiness until Rome is razed from her hills. That is to say, the ills of the time are not, as I thought them,
from ignorance of God, but from the misgovernment of rulers. Do we need to be told that human
governments are never for the sake of religion? How many kings have you heard of who were better than
their subjects? Oh no, no! The Redemption cannot be for a political purposeto pull down rulers and
powers, and vacate their places merely that others may take and enjoy them. If that were all of it, the wisdom
of God would cease to be surpassing. I tell you, though it be but the saying of blind to blind, he that comes is
to be a Savior of souls; and the Redemption means God once more on earth, and righteousness, that his stay
here may be tolerable to himself."
Disappointment showed plainly on BenHur's facehis head drooped; and if he was not convinced, he yet
felt himself incapable that moment of disputing the opinion of the Egyptian. Not so Ilderim.
"By the splendor of God!" he cried, impulsively, "the judgment does away with all custom. The ways of the
world are fixed, and cannot be changed. There must be a leader in every community clothed with power, else
there is no reform."
Balthasar received the burst gravely.
"Thy wisdom, good sheik, is of the world; and thou dost forget that it is from the ways of the world we are to
be redeemed. Man as a subject is the ambition of a king; the soul of a man for its salvation is the desire of a
God."
Ilderim, though silenced, shook his head, unwilling to believe. BenHur took up the argument for him.
"FatherI call thee such by permission," he said"for whom wert thou required to ask at the gates of
Jerusalem?"
The sheik threw him a grateful look.
"I was to ask of the people," said Balthasar, quietly, "'Where is he that is born King of the Jews?'"
"And you saw him in the cave by Bethlehem?"
"We saw and worshipped him, and gave him presentsMelchior, gold; Gaspar, frankincense; and I, myrrh."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XVI 166
Page No 170
"When thou dost speak of fact, O father, to hear thee is to believe," said BenHur; "but in the matter of
opinion, I cannot understand the kind of king thou wouldst make of the ChildI cannot separate the ruler
from his powers and duties."
"Son," said Balthasar, "we have the habit of studying closely the things which chance to lie at our feet, giving
but a look at the greater objects in the distance. Thou seest now but the title KING OF THE JEWS; wilt
thou lift thine eyes to the mystery beyond it, the stumblingblock will disappear. Of the title, a word. Thy
Israel hath seen better daysdays in which God called thy people endearingly his people, and dealt with
them through prophets. Now, if in those days he promised them the Savior I sawpromised him as KING
OF THE JEWSthe appearance must be according to the promise, if only for the word's sake. Ah, thou seest
the reason of my question at the gate!thou seest, and I will no more of it, but pass on. It may be, next, thou
art regarding the dignity of the Child; if so, bethink theewhat is it to be a successor of Herod?by the
world's standard of honor, what? Could not God better by his beloved? If thou canst think of the Almighty
Father in want of a title, and stooping to borrow the inventions of men, why was I not bidden ask for a Caesar
at once? Oh, for the substance of that whereof we speak, look higher, I pray thee! Ask rather of what he
whom we await shall be king; for I do tell, my son, that is the key to the mystery, which no man shall
understand without the key."
Balthasar raised his eyes devoutly.
"There is a kingdom on the earth, though it is not of ita kingdom of wider bounds than the earthwider
than the sea and the earth, though they were rolled together as finest gold and spread by the beating of
hammers. Its existence is a fact as our hearts are facts, and we journey through it from birth to death without
seeing it; nor shall any man see it until he hath first known his own soul; for the kingdom is not for him, but
for his soul. And in its dominion there is glory such as hath not entered imaginationoriginal, incomparable,
impossible of increase."
"What thou sayest, father, is a riddle to me," said BenHur. "I never heard of such a kingdom."
"Nor did I," said Ilderim.
"And I may not tell more of it," Balthasar added, humbly dropping his eyes. "What it is, what it is for, how it
may be reached, none can know until the Child comes to take possession of it as his own. He brings the key
of the viewless gate, which he will open for his beloved, among whom will be all who love him, for of such
only the redeemed will be."
After that there was a long silence, which Balthasar accepted as the end of the conversation.
"Good sheik," he said, in his placid way, "tomorrow or the next day I will go up to the city for a time. My
daughter wishes to see the preparations for the games. I will speak further about the time of our going. And,
my son, I will see you again. To you both, peace and goodnight."
They all arose from the table. The sheik and BenHur remained looking after the Egyptian until he was
conducted out of the tent.
"Sheik Ilderim," said BenHur then, "I have heard strange things tonight. Give me leave, I pray, to walk by
the lake that I may think of them."
"Go; and I will come after you."
They washed their hands again; after which, at a sign from the master, a servant brought BenHur his shoes,
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XVI 167
Page No 171
and directly he went out.
CHAPTER XVII
Up a little way from the dower there was a cluster of palms, which threw its shade half in the water, half on
the land. A bulbul sang from the branches a song of invitation. BenHur stopped beneath to listen. At any
other time the notes of the bird would have driven thought away; but the story of the Egyptian was a burden
of wonder, and he was a laborer carrying it, and, like other laborers, there was to him no music in the
sweetest music until mind and body were happily attuned by rest.
The night was quiet. Not a ripple broke upon the shore. The old stars of the old East were all out, each in its
accustomed place; and there was summer everywhereon land, on lake, in the sky.
BenHur's imagination was heated, his feelings aroused, his will all unsettled.
So the palms, the sky, the air, seemed to him of the far south zone into which Balthasar had been driven by
despair for men; the lake, with its motionless surface, was a suggestion of the Nilotic mother by which the
good man stood praying when the Spirit made its radiant appearance. Had all these accessories of the miracle
come to BenHur? or had he been transferred to them? And what if the miracle should be repeatedand to
him? He feared, yet wished, and even waited for the vision. When at last his feverish mood was cooled,
permitting him to become himself, he was able to think.
His scheme of life has been explained. In all reflection about it heretofore there had been one hiatus which he
had not been able to bridge or fill upone so broad he could see but vaguely to the other side of it. When,
finally, he was graduated a captain as well as a soldier, to what object should he address his efforts?
Revolution he contemplated, of course; but the processes of revolution have always been the same, and to
lead men into them there have always been required, first, a cause or presence to enlist adherents; second, an
end, or something as a practical achievement. As a rule he fights well who has wrongs to redress; but vastly
better fights he who, with wrongs as a spur, has also steadily before him a glorious result in prospecta
result in which he can discern balm for wounds, compensation for valor, remembrance and gratitude in the
event of death.
To determine the sufficiency of either the cause or the end, it was needful that BenHur should study the
adherents to whom he looked when all was ready for action. Very naturally, they were his countrymen. The
wrongs of Israel were to every son of Abraham, and each one was a cause vastly holy, vastly inspiring.
Ay, the cause was there; but the endwhat should it be?
The hours and days he had given this branch of his scheme were past calculationall with the same
conclusiona dim, uncertain, general idea of national liberty. Was it sufficient? He could not say no, for that
would have been the death of his hope; he shrank from saying yes, because his judgment taught him better.
He could not assure himself even that Israel was able singlehanded to successfully combat Rome. He knew
the resources of that great enemy; he knew her art was superior to her resources. A universal alliance might
suffice, but, alas! that was impossible, except and upon the exception how long and earnestly he had
dwelt! except a hero would come from one of the suffering nations, and by martial successes accomplish a
renown to fill the whole earth. What glory to Judea could she prove the Macedonia of the new
Alexander! Alas, again! Under the rabbis valor was possible, but not discipline. And then the taunt of
Messala in the garden of Herod "All you conquer in the six days, you lose on the seventh."
So it happened he never approached the chasm thinking to surmount it, but he was beaten back; and so
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XVII 168
Page No 172
incessantly had he failed in the object that he had about given it over, except as a thing of chance. The hero
might be discovered in his day, or he might not. God only knew. Such his state of mind, there need be no
lingering upon the effect of Malluch's skeleton recital of the story of Balthasar. He heard it with a
bewildering satisfactiona feeling that here was the solution of the troublehere was the requisite hero
found at last; and he a son of the Lion tribe, and King of the Jews! Behind the hero, lo! the world in arms.
The king implied a kingdom; he was to be a warrior glorious as David, a ruler wise and magnificent as
Solomon; the kingdom was to be a power against which Rome was to dash itself to pieces. There would be
colossal war, and the agonies of death and birth then peace, meaning, of course, Judean dominion forever.
BenHur's heart beat hard as for an instant he had a vision of Jerusalem the capital of the world, and Zion,
the site of the throne of the Universal Master.
It seemed to the enthusiast rare fortune that the man who had seen the king was at the tent to which he was
going. He could see him there, and hear him, and learn of him what all he knew of the coming change,
especially all he knew of the time of its happening. If it were at hand, the campaign with Maxentius should be
abandoned; and he would go and set about organizing and arming the tribes, that Israel might be ready when
the great day of the restoration began to break.
Now, as we have seen, from Balthasar himself BenHur had the marvelous story. Was he satisfied?
There was a shadow upon him deeper than that of the cluster of palmsthe shadow of a great uncertainty,
whichtake note, O reader! which pertained more to the kingdom than the king.
"What of this kingdom? And what is it to be?" BenHur asked himself in thought.
Thus early arose the questions which were to follow the Child to his end, and survive him on
earthincomprehensible in his day, a dispute in thisan enigma to all who do not or cannot understand that
every man is two in onea deathless Soul and a mortal Body.
"What is it to be?" he asked.
For us, O reader, the Child himself has answered; but for BenHur there were only the words of Balthasar,
"On the earth, yet not of itnot for men, but for their soulsa dominion, nevertheless, of unimaginable
glory."
What wonder the hapless youth found the phrases but the darkening of a riddle?
"The hand of man is not in it," he said, despairingly. "Nor has the king of such a kingdom use for men;
neither toilers, nor councillors, nor soldiers. The earth must die or be made anew, and for government new
principles must be discoveredsomething besides armed handssomething in place of Force. But what?"
Again, O reader!
That which we will not see, he could not. The power there is in Love had not yet occurred to any man; much
less had one come saying directly that for government and its objectspeace and orderLove is better and
mightier than Force.
In the midst of his reverie a hand was laid upon his shoulder.
"I have a word to say, O son of Arrius," said Ilderim, stopping by his side"a word, and then I must return,
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XVII 169
Page No 173
for the night is going."
"I give you welcome, sheik."
"As to the things you have heard but now," said Ilderim, almost without pause, "take in belief all save that
relating to the kind of kingdom the Child will set up when he comes; as to so much keep virgin mind until
you hear Simonides the merchanta good man here in Antioch, to whom I will make you known. The
Egyptian gives you coinage of his dreams which are too good for the earth; Simonides is wiser; he will ring
you the sayings of your prophets, giving book and page, so you cannot deny that the Child will be King of the
Jews in factay, by the splendor of God! a king as Herod was, only better and far more magnificent. And
then, see you, we will taste the sweetness of vengeance. I have said. Peace to you!"
"Staysheik!"
If Ilderim heard his call, he did not stay.
"Simonides again!" said BenHur, bitterly. "Simonides here, Simonides there; from this one now, then from
that! I am like to be well ridden by my father's servant, who knows at least to hold fast that which is mine;
wherefore he is richer, if indeed he be not wiser, than the Egyptian. By the covenant! it is not to the faithless a
man should go to find a faith to keepand I will not. But, hark! singingand the voice a woman'sor an
angel's! It comes this way."
Down the lake towards the dower came a woman singing. Her voice floated along the hushed water
melodious as a flute, and louder growing each instant. Directly the dipping of oars was heard in slow
measure; a little later the words were distinguishablewords in purest Greek, best fitted of all the tongues of
the day for the expression of passionate grief.
THE LAMENT. (Egyptian.)
I sigh as I sing for the story land Across the Syrian sea. The odorous winds from the musky sand Were
breaths of life to me. They play with the plumes of the whispering palm For me, alas! no more; Nor more
does the Nile in the moonlit calm Moan past the Memphian shore.
O Nilus! thou god of my fainting soul! In dreams thou comest to me; And, dreaming, I play with the lotus
bowl, And sing old songs to thee; And hear from afar the Memnonian strain, And calls from dear Simbel;
And wake to a passion of grief and pain That e'er I saidFarewell!
At the conclusion of the song the singer was past the cluster of palms. The last wordfarewellfloated past
BenHur weighted with all the sweet sorrow of parting. The passing of the boat was as the passing of a
deeper shadow into the deeper night.
BenHur drew a long breath hardly distinguishable from a sigh.
"I know her by the songthe daughter of Balthasar. How beautiful it was! And how beautiful is she!"
He recalled her large eyes curtained slightly by the drooping lids, the cheeks oval and rosy rich, the lips full
and deep with dimpling in the corners, and all the grace of the tall lithe figure.
"How beautiful she is!" he repeated.
And his heart made answer by a quickening of its movement.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XVII 170
Page No 174
Then, almost the same instant, another face, younger and quite as beautifulmore childlike and tender, if not
so passionate appeared as if held up to him out of the lake.
"Esther!" he said, smiling. "As I wished, a star has been sent to me."
He turned, and passed slowly back to the tent.
His life had been crowded with griefs and with vengeful preparationstoo much crowded for love. Was this
the beginning of a happy change?
And if the influence went with him into the tent, whose was it? Esther had given him a cup. So had the
Egyptian. And both had come to him at the same time under the palms.
Which?
BOOK FIFTH
"Only the actions of the just
Smell sweet and blossom in the dust."
SHIRLEY.
"And, through the heat of conflict, keeps the law,
In calmness made, and sees what he foresaw."
WORDSWORTH.
CHAPTER I
The morning after the bacchanalia in the saloon of the palace, the divan was covered with young patricians.
Maxentius might come, and the city throng to receive him; the legion might descend from Mount Sulpius in
glory of arms and armor; from Nymphaeum to Omphalus there might be ceremonial splendors to shame the
most notable ever before seen or heard of in the gorgeous East; yet would the many continue to sleep
ignominiously on the divan where they had fallen or been carelessly tumbled by the indifferent slaves; that
they would be able to take part in the reception that day was about as possible as for the layfigures in the
studio of a modern artist to rise and go bonneted and plumed through the one, two, three of a waltz.
Not all, however, who participated in the orgy were in the shameful condition. When dawn began to peer
through the skylights of the saloon, Messala arose, and took the chaplet from his head, in sign that the revel
was at end; then he gathered his robe about him, gave a last look at the scene, and, without a word, departed
for his quarters. Cicero could not have retired with more gravity from a nightlong senatorial debate.
Three hours afterwards two couriers entered his room, and from his own hand received each a despatch,
sealed and in duplicate, and consisting chiefly of a letter to Valerius Gratus, the procurator, still resident in
Caesarea. The importance attached to the speedy and certain delivery of the paper may be inferred. One
courier was to proceed overland, the other by sea; both were to make the utmost haste.
It is of great concern now that the reader should be fully informed of the contents of the letter thus forwarded,
and it is accordingly given:
"ANTIOCH, XII. Kal. Jul.
"Messala to Gratus.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK FIFTH 171
Page No 175
"O my Midas!
"I pray thou take no offense at the address, seeing it is one of love and gratitude, and an admission that thou
art most fortunate among men; seeing, also, that thy ears are as they were derived from thy mother, only
proportionate to thy matured condition.
"O my Midas!
"I have to relate to thee an astonishing event, which, though as yet somewhat in the field of conjecture, will, I
doubt not, justify thy instant consideration.
"Allow me first to revive thy recollection. Remember, a good many years ago, a family of a prince of
Jerusalem, incredibly ancient and vastly richby name BenHur. If thy memory have a limp or ailment of
any kind, there is, if I mistake not, a wound on thy head which may help thee to a revival of the circumstance.
"Next, to arouse thy interest. In punishment of the attempt upon thy lifefor dear repose of conscience, may
all the gods forbid it should ever prove to have been an accident!the family were seized and summarily
disposed of, and their property confiscated. And inasmuch, O my Midas! as the action had the approval of our
Caesar, who was as just as he was wisebe there flowers upon his altars forever!there should be no
shame in referring to the sums which were realized to us respectively from that source, for which it is not
possible I can ever cease to be grateful to thee, certainly not while I continue, as at present, in the
uninterrupted enjoyment of the part which fell to me.
"In vindication of thy wisdoma quality for which, as I am now advised, the son of Gordius, to whom I
have boldly likened thee, was never distinguished among men or godsI recall further that thou didst make
disposition of the family of Hur, both of us at the time supposing the plan hit upon to be the most effective
possible for the purposes in view, which were silence and delivery over to inevitable but natural death. Thou
wilt remember what thou didst with the mother and sister of the malefactor; yet, if now I yield to a desire to
learn whether they be living or dead, I know, from knowing the amiability of thy nature, O my Gratus, that
thou wilt pardon me as one scarcely less amiable than thyself.
"As more immediately essential to the present business, however, I take the liberty of inviting to thy
remembrance that the actual criminal was sent to the galleys a slave for lifeso the precept ran; and it may
serve to make the event which I am about to relate the more astonishing by saying here that I saw and read
the receipt for his body delivered in course to the tribune commanding a galley.
"Thou mayst begin now to give me more especial heed, O my most excellent Phrygian!
"Referring to the limit of life at the oar, the outlaw thus justly disposed of should be dead, or, better speaking,
some one of the three thousand Oceanides should have taken him to husband at least five years ago. And if
thou wilt excuse a momentary weakness, O most virtuous and tender of men! inasmuch as I loved him in
childhood, and also because he was very handsomeI used in much admiration to call him my
Ganymedehe ought in right to have fallen into the arms of the most beautiful daughter of the family. Of
opinion, however, that he was certainly dead, I have lived quite five years in calm and innocent enjoyment of
the fortune for which I am in a degree indebted to him. I make the admission of indebtedness without
intending it to diminish my obligation to thee.
"Now I am at the very point of interest.
"Last night, while acting as master of the feast for a party just from Rometheir extreme youth and
inexperience appealed to my compassionI heard a singular story. Maxentius, the consul, as you know,
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK FIFTH 172
Page No 176
comes today to conduct a campaign against the Parthians. Of the ambitious who are to accompany him there
is one, a son of the late duumvir Quintus Arrius. I had occasion to inquire about him particularly. When
Arrius set out in pursuit of the pirates, whose defeat gained him his final honors, he had no family; when he
returned from the expedition, he brought back with him an heir. Now be thou composed as becomes the
owner of so many talents in ready sestertii! The son and heir of whom I speak is he whom thou didst send to
the galleysthe very BenHur who should have died at his oar five years agoreturned now with fortune
and rank, and possibly as a Roman citizen, to Well, thou art too firmly seated to be alarmed, but I, O my
Midas! I am in dangerno need to tell thee of what. Who should know, if thou dost not?
"Sayst thou to all this, tuttut?
"When Arrius, the father, by adoption, of this apparition from the arms of the most beautiful of the Oceanides
(see above my opinion of what she should be), joined battle with the pirates, his vessel was sunk, and but two
of all her crew escaped drowningArrius himself and this one, his heir.
"The officers who took them from the plank on which they were floating say the associate of the fortunate
tribune was a young man who, when lifted to the deck, was in the dress of a galley slave.
"This should be convincing, to say least; but lest thou say tuttut again, I tell thee, O my Midas! that
yesterday, by good chanceI have a vow to Fortune in consequenceI met the mysterious son of Arrius
face to face; and I declare now that, though I did not then recognize him, he is the very BenHur who was for
years my playmate; the very BenHur who, if he be a man, though of the commonest grade, must this very
moment of my writing be thinking of vengeancefor so would I were I hevengeance not to be satisfied
short of life; vengeance for country, mother, sister, self, andI say it last, though thou mayst think it would
be firstfor fortune lost.
"By this time, O good my benefactor and friend! my Gratus! in consideration of thy sestertii in peril, their
loss being the worst which could befall one of thy high estateI quit calling thee after the foolish old King
of Phrygiaby this time, I say (meaning after having read me so far), I have faith to believe thou hast ceased
saying tuttut, and art ready to think what ought to be done in such emergency.
"It were vulgar to ask thee now what shall be done. Rather let me say I am thy client; or, better yet, thou art
my Ulysses whose part it is to give me sound direction.
"And I please myself thinking I see thee when this letter is put into thy hand. I see thee read it once; thy
countenance all gravity, and then again with a smile; then, hesitation ended, and thy judgment formed, it is
this, or it is that; wisdom like Mercury's, promptitude like Caesar's.
"The sun is now fairly risen. An hour hence two messengers will depart from my door, each with a sealed
copy hereof; one of them will go by land, the other by sea, so important do I regard it that thou shouldst be
early and particularly informed of the appearance of our enemy in this part of our Roman world.
"I will await thy answer here.
"BenHur's going and coming will of course be regulated by his master, the consul, who, though he exert
himself without rest day and night, cannot get away under a month. Thou knowest what work it is to
assemble and provide for an army destined to operate in a desolate, townless country.
"I saw the Jew yesterday in the Grove of Daphne; and if he be not there now, he is certainly in the
neighborhood, making it easy for me to keep him in eye. Indeed, wert thou to ask me where he is now, I
should say, with the most positive assurance, he is to be found at the old Orchard of Palms, under the tent of
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK FIFTH 173
Page No 177
the traitor Sheik Ilderim, who cannot long escape our strong hand. Be not surprised if Maxentius, as his first
measure, places the Arab on ship for forwarding to Rome.
"I am so particular about the whereabouts of the Jew because it will be important to thee, O illustrious! when
thou comest to consider what is to be done; for already I know, and by the knowledge I flatter myself I am
growing in wisdom, that in every scheme involving human action there are three elements always to be taken
into accounttime, place, and agency.
"If thou sayest this is the place, have thou then no hesitancy in trusting the business to thy most loving friend,
who would be thy aptest scholar as well.
MESSALA."
CHAPTER II
About the time the couriers departed from Messala's door with the despatches (it being yet the early morning
hour), BenHur entered I1derim's tent. He had taken a plunge into the lake, and breakfasted, and appeared
now in an undertunic, sleeveless, and with skirt scarcely reaching to the knee.
The sheik saluted him from the divan.
"I give thee peace, son of Arrius," he said, with admiration, for, in truth, he had never seen a more perfect
illustration of glowing, powerful, confident manhood. "I give thee peace and goodwill. The horses are
ready, I am ready. And thou?"
"The peace thou givest me, good sheik, I give thee in return. I thank thee for so much goodwill. I am ready."
Ilderim clapped his hands.
"I will have the horses brought. Be seated."
"Are they yoked?"
"No."
"Then suffer me to serve myself," said BenHur. "It is needful that I make the acquaintance of thy Arabs. I
must know them by name, O sheik, that I may speak to them singly; nor less must I know their temper, for
they are like men: if bold, the better of scolding; if timid, the better of praise and flattery. Let the servants
bring me the harness."
"And the chariot?" asked the sheik.
"I will let the chariot alone today. In its place, let them bring me a fifth horse, if thou hast it; he should be
barebacked, and fleet as the others."
Ilderim's wonder was aroused, and he summoned a servant immediately.
"Bid them bring the harness for the four," he said"the harness for the four, and the bridle for Sirius."
Ilderim then arose.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 174
Page No 178
"Sirius is my love, and I am his, O son of Arrius. We have been comrades for twenty yearsin tent, in battle,
in all stages of the desert we have been comrades. I will show him to you."
Going to the division curtain, he held it, while BenHur passed under. The horses came to him in a body.
One with a small head, luminous eyes, neck like the segment of a bended bow, and mighty chest, curtained
thickly by a profusion of mane soft and wavy as a damsel's locks, nickered low and gladly at sight of him.
"Good horse," said the sheik, patting the darkbrown cheek. "Good horse, goodmorning." Turning then to
BenHur, he added, "This is Sirius, father of the four here. Mira, the mother, awaits our return, being too
precious to be hazarded in a region where there is a stronger hand than mine. And much I doubt," he laughed
as he spoke"much I doubt, O son of Arrius, if the tribe could endure her absence. She is their glory; they
worship her; did she gallop over them, they would laugh. Ten thousand horsemen, sons of the desert, will ask
today, 'Have you heard of Mira?' And to the answer, 'She is well,' they will say, 'God is good! blessed be
God!'"
"MiraSiriusnames of stars, are they not, O sheik?" asked BenHur, going to each of the four, and to the
sire, offering his hand.
"And why not?" replied Ilderim. "Wert thou ever abroad on the desert at night?"
"No."
"Then thou canst not know how much we Arabs depend upon the stars. We borrow their names in gratitude,
and give them in love. My fathers all had their Miras, as I have mine; and these children are stars no less.
There, see thou, is Rigel, and there Antares; that one is Atair, and he whom thou goest to now is Aldebaran,
the youngest of the brood, but none the worse of thatno, not he! Against the wind he will carry thee till it
roar in thy ears like Akaba; and he will go where thou sayest, son of Arriusay, by the glory of Solomon! he
will take thee to the lion's jaws, if thou darest so much."
The harness was brought. With his own hands BenHur equipped the horses; with his own hands he led them
out of the tent, and there attached the reins.
"Bring me Sirius," he said.
An Arab could not have better sprung to seat on the courser's back.
"And now the reins."
They were given him, and carefully separated.
"Good sheik," he said, "I am ready. Let a guide go before me to the field, and send some of thy men with
water."
There was no trouble at starting. The horses were not afraid. Already there seemed a tacit understanding
between them and the new driver, who had performed his part calmly, and with the confidence which always
begets confidence. The order of going was precisely that of driving, except that BenHur sat upon Sirius
instead of standing in the chariot. Ilderim's spirit arose. He combed his beard, and smiled with satisfaction as
he muttered, "He is not a Roman, no, by the splendor of God!" He followed on foot, the entire tenantry of the
dowarmen, women, and childrenpouring after him, participants all in his solicitude, if not in his
confidence.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 175
Page No 179
The field, when reached, proved ample and well fitted for the training, which BenHur began immediately by
driving the four at first slowly, and in perpendicular lines, and then in wide circles. Advancing a step in the
course, he put them next into a trot; again progressing, he pushed into a gallop; at length he contracted the
circles, and yet later drove eccentrically here and there, right, left, forward, and without a break. An hour was
thus occupied. Slowing the gait to a walk, he drove up to Ilderim.
"The work is done, nothing now but practice," he said. "I give you joy, Sheik Ilderim, that you have such
servants as these. See," he continued, dismounting and going to the horses, "see, the gloss of their red coats is
without spot; they breathe lightly as when I began. I give thee great joy, and it will go hard if"he turned his
flashing eyes upon the old man's face"if we have not the victory and our"
He stopped, colored, bowed. At the sheik's side he observed, for the first time, Balthasar, leaning upon his
staff, and two women closely veiled. At one of the latter he looked a second time, saying to himself, with a
flutter about his heart, "'Tis she'tis the Egyptian!" Ilderim picked up his broken sentence
"The victory, and our revenge!" Then he said aloud, "I am not afraid; I am glad. Son of Arrius, thou art the
man. Be the end like the beginning, and thou shalt see of what stuff is the lining of the hand of an Arab who
is able to give."
"I thank thee, good sheik," BenHur returned, modestly. "Let the servants bring drink for the horses."
With his own hands he gave the water.
Remounting Sirius, he renewed the training, going as before from walk to trot, from trot to gallop; finally, he
pushed the steady racers into the run, gradually quickening it to full speed. The performance then became
exciting; and there were applause for the dainty handling of the reins, and admiration for the four, which were
the same, whether they flew forward or wheeled in varying curvature. In their action there were unity, power,
grace, pleasure, all without effort or sign of labor. The admiration was unmixed with pity or reproach, which
would have been as well bestowed upon swallows in their evening flight.
In the midst of the exercises, and the attention they received from all the bystanders, Malluch came upon the
ground, seeking the sheik.
"I have a message for you, O sheik," he said, availing himself of a moment he supposed favorable for the
speech"a message from Simonides, the merchant."
"Simonides!" ejaculated the Arab. "Ah! 'tis well. May Abaddon take all his enemies!"
"He bade me give thee first the holy peace of God," Malluch continued; "and then this despatch, with prayer
that thou read it the instant of receipt."
Ilderim, standing in his place, broke the sealing of the package delivered to him, and from a wrapping of fine
linen took two letters, which he proceeded to read.
[No. 1.] "Simonides to Sheik Ilderim.
"O friend!
"Assure thyself first of a place in my inner heart.
"Then
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 176
Page No 180
"There is in thy dowar a youth of fair presence, calling himself the son of Arrius; and such he is by adoption.
"He is very dear to me.
"He hath a wonderful history, which I will tell thee; come thou today or tomorrow, that I may tell thee the
history, and have thy counsel.
"Meantime, favor all his requests, so they be not against honor. Should there be need of reparation, I am
bound to thee for it.
"That I have interest in this youth, keep thou private.
"Remember me to thy other guest. He, his daughter, thyself, and all whom thou mayst choose to be of thy
company, must depend upon me at the Circus the day of the games. I have seats already engaged.
"To thee and all thine, peace.
"What should I be, O my friend, but thy friend?
"SIMONIDES."
[No. 2.] "Simonides to Sheik Ilderim.
"O friend!
"Out of the abundance of my experience, I send you a word.
"There is a sign which all persons not Romans, and who have moneys or goods subject to despoilment, accept
as warningthat is, the arrival at a seat of power of some high Roman official charged with authority.
"Today comes the Consul Maxentius.
"Be thou warned!
"Another word of advice.
"A conspiracy, to be of effect against thee, O friend, must include the Herods as parties; thou hast great
properties in their dominions.
"Wherefore keep thou watch.
"Send this morning to thy trusty keepers of the roads leading south from Antioch, and bid them search every
courier going and coming; if they find private despatches relating to thee or thine affairs, THOU SHOULDST
SEE THEM.
"You should have received this yesterday, though it is not too late, if you act promptly.
"If couriers left Antioch this morning, your messengers know the byways, and can get before them with your
orders.
"Do not hesitate.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 177
Page No 181
"Burn this after reading.
"O my friend! thy friend,
"SIMONIDES."
Ilderim read the letters a second time, and refolded them in the linen wrap, and put the package under his
girdle.
The exercises in the field continued but a little longerin all about two hours. At their conclusion, BenHur
brought the four to a walk, and drove to Ilderim.
"With leave, O sheik," he said, "I will return thy Arabs to the tent, and bring them out again this afternoon."
Ilderim walked to him as he sat on Sirius, and said, "I give them to you, son of Arrius, to do with as you will
until after the games. You have done with them in two hours what the Romanmay jackals gnaw his bones
fleshless!could not in as many weeks. We will winby the splendor of God, we will win!"
At the tent BenHur remained with the horses while they were being cared for; then, after a plunge in the
lake and a cup of arrack with the sheik, whose flow of spirits was royally exuberant, he dressed himself in his
Jewish garb again, and walked with Malluch on into the Orchard.
There was much conversation between the two, not all of it important. One part, however, must not be
overlooked. BenHur was speaking.
"I will give you," he said, "an order for my property stored in the khan this side the river by the Seleucian
Bridge. Bring it to me today, if you can. And, good Malluchif I do not overtask you"
Malluch protested heartily his willingness to be of service.
"Thank you, Malluch, thank you," said BenHur. "I will take you at your word, remembering that we are
brethren of the old tribe, and that the enemy is a Roman. First, thenas you are a man of business, which I
much fear Sheik Ilderim is not"
"Arabs seldom are," said Malluch, gravely.
"Nay, I do not impeach their shrewdness, Malluch. It is well, however, to look after them. To save all forfeit
or hindrance in connection with the race, you would put me perfectly at rest by going to the office of the
Circus, and seeing that he has complied with every preliminary rule; and if you can get a copy of the rules,
the service may be of great avail to me. I would like to know the colors I am to wear, and particularly the
number of the crypt I am to occupy at the starting; if it be next Messala's on the right or left, it is well; if not,
and you can have it changed so as to bring me next the Roman, do so. Have you good memory, Malluch?"
"It has failed me, but never, son of Arrius, where the heart helped it as now."
"I will venture, then, to charge you with one further service. I saw yesterday that Messala was proud of his
chariot, as he might be, for the best of Caesar's scarcely surpass it. Can you not make its display an excuse
which will enable you to find if it be light or heavy? I would like to have its exact weight and
measurementsand, Malluch, though you fail in all else, bring me exactly the height his axle stands above
the ground. You understand, Malluch? I do not wish him to have any actual advantage of me. I do not care
for his splendor; if I beat him, it will make his fall the harder, and my triumph the more complete. If there are
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 178
Page No 182
advantages really important, I want them."
"I see, I see!" said Malluch. "A line dropped from the centre of the axle is what you want."
"Thou hast it; and be glad, Malluchit is the last of my commissions. Let us return to the dowar."
At the door of the tent they found a servant replenishing the smokestained bottles of leben freshly made, and
stopped to refresh themselves. Shortly afterwards Malluch returned to the city.
During their absence, a messenger well mounted had been despatched with orders as suggested by Simonides.
He was an Arab, and carried nothing written.
CHAPTER III
"Iras, the daughter of Balthasar, sends me with salutation and a message," said a servant to BenHur, who
was taking his ease in the tent.
"Give me the message."
"Would it please you to accompany her upon the lake?"
"I will carry the answer myself. Tell her so."
His shoes were brought him, and in a few minutes BenHur sallied out to find the fair Egyptian. The shadow
of the mountains was creeping over the Orchard of Palms in advance of night. Afar through the trees came
the tinkling of sheep bells, the lowing of cattle, and the voices of the herdsmen bringing their charges home.
Life at the Orchard, it should be remembered, was in all respects as pastoral as life on the scantier meadows
of the desert.
Sheik Ilderim had witnessed the exercises of the afternoon, being a repetition of those of the morning; after
which he had gone to the city in answer to the invitation of Simonides; he might return in the night; but,
considering the immensity of the field to be talked over with his friend, it was hardly possible. BenHur, thus
left alone, had seen his horses cared for; cooled and purified himself in the lake; exchanged the field garb for
his customary vestments, all white, as became a Sadducean of the pure blood; supped early; and, thanks to the
strength of youth, was well recovered from the violent exertion he had undergone.
It is neither wise nor honest to detract from beauty as a quality. There cannot be a refined soul insensible to
its influence. The story of Pygmalion and his statue is as natural as it is poetical. Beauty is of itself a power;
and it was now drawing BenHur.
The Egyptian was to him a wonderfully beautiful womanbeautiful of face, beautiful of form. In his thought
she always appeared to him as he saw her at the fountain; and he felt the influence of her voice, sweeter
because in tearful expression of gratitude to him, and of her eyesthe large, soft, black, almondshaped eyes
declarative of her raceeyes which looked more than lies in the supremest wealth of words to utter; and
recurrences of the thought of her were returns just so frequent of a figure tall, slender, graceful, refined,
wrapped in rich and floating drapery, wanting nothing but a fitting mind to make her, like the Shulamite, and
in the same sense, terrible as an army with banners. In other words, as she returned to his fancy, the whole
passionate Song of Solomon came with her, inspired by her presence. With this sentiment and that feeling, he
was going to see if she actually justified them. It was not love that was taking him, but admiration and
curiosity, which might be the heralds of love.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 179
Page No 183
The landing was a simple affair, consisting of a short stairway, and a platform garnished by some
lampposts; yet at the top of the steps he paused, arrested by what he beheld.
There was a shallop resting upon the clear water lightly as an eggshell. An Ethiopthe cameldriver at the
Castalian fountoccupied the rower's place, his blackness intensified by a livery of shining white. All the
boat aft was cushioned and carpeted with stuffs brilliant with Tyrian red. On the rudder seat sat the Egyptian
herself, sunk in Indian shawls and a very vapor of most delicate veils and scarfs. Her arms were bare to the
shoulders; and, not merely faultless in shape, they had the effect of compelling attention to themtheir pose,
their action, their expression; the hands, the fingers even, seemed endowed with graces and meaning; each
was an object of beauty. The shoulders and neck were protected from the evening air by an ample scarf,
which yet did not hide them.
In the glance he gave her, BenHur paid no attention to these details. There was simply an impression made
upon him; and, like strong light, it was a sensation, not a thing of sight or enumeration. Thy lips are like a
thread of scarlet; thy temples are like a piece of pomegranate within thy locks. Rise up, my love, my fair one,
and come away; for, lo! the winter is past, the rain is over and gone; the flowers appear on the earth; the time
of the singing of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in the landsuch was the impression she
made upon him translated into words.
"Come," she said, observing him stop, "come, or I shall think you a poor sailor."
The red of his cheek deepened. Did she know anything of his life upon the sea? He descended to the platform
at once.
"I was afraid," he said, as he took the vacant seat before her.
"Of what?"
"Of sinking the boat," he replied, smiling.
"Wait until we are in deeper water," she said, giving a signal to the black, who dipped the oars, and they were
off.
If love and BenHur were enemies, the latter was never more at mercy. The Egyptian sat where he could not
but see her; she, whom he had already engrossed in memory as his ideal of the Shulamite. With her eyes
giving light to his, the stars might come out, and he not see them; and so they did. The night might fall with
unrelieved darkness everywhere else; her look would make illumination for him. And then, as everybody
knows, given youth and such companionship, there is no situation in which the fancy takes such complete
control as upon tranquil waters under a calm night sky, warm with summer. It is so easy at such time to glide
imperceptibly out of the commonplace into the ideal.
"Give me the rudder," he said.
"No," she replied, "that were to reverse the relation. Did I not ask you to ride with me? I am indebted to you,
and would begin payment. You may talk and I will listen, or I will talk and you will listen: that choice is
yours; but it shall be mine to choose where we go, and the way thither."
"And where may that be?"
"You are alarmed again."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 180
Page No 184
"O fair Egyptian, I but asked you the first question of every captive."
"Call me Egypt."
"I would rather call you Iras."
"You may think of me by that name, but call me Egypt."
"Egypt is a country, and means many people."
"Yes, yes! And such a country!"
"I see; it is to Egypt we are going."
"Would we were! I would be so glad."
She sighed as she spoke.
"You have no care for me, then," he said.
"Ah, by that I know you were never there."
"I never was."
"Oh, it is the land where there are no unhappy people, the desired of all the rest of the earth, the mother of all
the gods, and therefore supremely blest. There, O son of Arrius, there the happy find increase of happiness,
and the wretched, going, drink once of the sweet water of the sacred river, and laugh and sing, rejoicing like
children."
"Are not the very poor with you there as elsewhere?"
"The very poor in Egypt are the very simple in wants and ways," she replied. "They have no wish beyond
enough, and how little that is, a Greek or a Roman cannot know."
"But I am neither Greek nor Roman."
She laughed.
"I have a garden of roses, and in the midst of it is a tree, and its bloom is the richest of all. Whence came it,
think you?"
"From Persia, the home of the rose."
"No."
"From India, then."
"No."
"Ah! one of the isles of Greece."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 181
Page No 185
"I will tell you," she said: "a traveller found it perishing by the roadside on the plain of Rephaim."
"Oh, in Judea!"
"I put it in the earth left bare by the receding Nile, and the soft south wind blew over the desert and nursed it,
and the sun kissed it in pity; after which it could not else than grow and flourish. I stand in its shade now, and
it thanks me with much perfume. As with the roses, so with the men of Israel. Where shall they reach
perfection but in Egypt?"
"Moses was but one of millions."
"Nay, there was a reader of dreams. Will you forget him?"
"The friendly Pharaohs are dead."
"Ah, yes! The river by which they dwelt sings to them in their tombs; yet the same sun tempers the same air
to the same people."
"Alexandria is but a Roman town."
"She has but exchanged sceptres. Caesar took from her that of the sword, and in its place left that of learning.
Go with me to the Brucheium, and I will show you the college of nations; to the Serapeion, and see the
perfection of architecture; to the Library, and read the immortals; to the theatre, and hear the heroics of the
Greeks and Hindoos; to the quay, and count the triumphs of commerce; descend with me into the streets, O
son of Arrius, and, when the philosophers have dispersed, and taken with them the masters of all the arts, and
all the gods have home their votaries, and nothing remains of the day but its pleasures, you shall hear the
stories that have amused men from the beginning, and the songs which will never, never die."
As he listened, BenHur was carried back to the night when, in the summerhouse in Jerusalem, his mother,
in much the same poetry of patriotism, declaimed the departed glories of Israel.
"I see now why you wish to be called Egypt. Will you sing me a song if I call you by that name? I heard you
last night."
"That was a hymn of the Nile," she answered, "a lament which I sing when I would fancy I smell the breath
of the desert, and hear the surge of the dear old river; let me rather give you a piece of the Indian mind. When
we get to Alexandria, I will take you to the corner of the street where you can hear it from the daughter of the
Ganga, who taught it to me. Kapila, you should know, was one of the most revered of the Hindoo sages."
Then, as if it were a natural mode of expression, she began the song.
KAPILA.
I.
"Kapila, Kapila, so young and true, I yearn for a glory like thine, And hail thee from battle to ask anew, Can
ever thy Valor be mine?
"Kapila sat on his charger dun, A hero never so grave: 'Who loveth all things hath fear of none, 'Tis love that
maketh me brave. A woman gave me her soul one day, The soul of my soul to be alway; Thence came my
Valor to me, Go try ittry itand see.'
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 182
Page No 186
II.
"Kapila, Kapila, so old and gray, The queen is calling for me; But ere I go hence, I wish thou wouldst say,
How Wisdom first came to thee.
"Kapila stood in his temple door, A priest in eremite guise: 'It did not come as men get their lore, 'Tis faith
that maketh me wise. A woman gave me her heart one day, The heart of my heart to be alway; Thence came
my Wisdom to me, Go try ittry itand see.'"
BenHur had not time to express his thanks for the song before the keel of the boat grated upon the
underlying sand, and, next moment, the bow ran upon the shore.
"A quick voyage, O Egypt!" he cried.
"And a briefer stay!" she replied, as, with a strong push, the black sent them shooting into the open water
again.
"You will give me the rudder now."
"Oh no," said she, laughing. "To you, the chariot; to me, the boat. We are merely at the lake's end, and the
lesson is that I must not sing any more. Having been to Egypt, let us now to the Grove of Daphne."
"Without a song on the way?" he said, in deprecation.
"Tell me something of the Roman from whom you saved us today," she asked.
The request struck BenHur unpleasantly.
"I wish this were the Nile," he said, evasively. "The kings and queens, having slept so long, might come
down from their tombs, and ride with us."
"They were of the colossi, and would sink our boat. The pygmies would be preferable. But tell me of the
Roman. He is very wicked, is he not?"
"I cannot say."
"Is he of noble family, and rich?"
"I cannot speak of his riches."
"How beautiful his horses were! and the bed of his chariot was gold, and the wheels ivory. And his audacity!
The bystanders laughed as he rode away; they, who were so nearly under his wheels!"
She laughed at the recollection.
"They were rabble," said BenHur, bitterly.
"He must be one of the monsters who are said to be growing up in RomeApollos ravenous as Cerberus.
Does he reside in Antioch?"
"He is of the East somewhere."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 183
Page No 187
"Egypt would suit him better than Syria."
"Hardly," BenHur replied. "Cleopatra is dead."
That instant the lamps burning before the door of the tent came into view.
"The dowar!" she cried.
"Ah, then, we have not been to Egypt. I have not seen Karnak or Philae or Abydos. This is not the Nile. I
have but heard a song of India, and been boating in a dream."
"PhilaeKarnak. Mourn rather that you have not seen the Rameses at Aboo Simbel, looking at which makes
it so easy to think of God, the maker of the heavens and earth. Or why should you mourn at all? Let us go on
to the river; and if I cannot sing"she laughed"because I have said I would not, yet I can tell you stories
of Egypt."
"Go on! Ay, till morning comes, and the evening, and the next morning!" he said, vehemently.
"Of what shall my stories be? Of the mathematicians?"
"Oh no."
"Of the philosophers?"
"No, no."
"Of the magicians and genii?"
"If you will."
"Of war?"
"Yes."
"Of love?"
"Yes."
"I will tell you a cure for love. It is the story of a queen. Listen reverently. The papyrus from which it was
taken by the priests of Philae was wrested from the hand of the heroine herself. It is correct in form, and must
be true:
NENEHOFRA.
I.
"There is no parallelism in human lives.
"No life runs a straight line.
"The most perfect life develops as a circle, and terminates in its beginning, making it impossible to say, This
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 184
Page No 188
is the commencement, that the end.
"Perfect lives are the treasures of God; of great days he wears them on the ringfinger of his heart hand."
II.
"Nenehofra dwelt in a house close by Essouan, yet closer to the first cataractso close, indeed, that the
sound of the eternal battle waged there between river and rocks was of the place a part.
"She grew in beauty day by day, so that it was said of her, as of the poppies in her father's garden, What will
she not be in the time of blooming?
"Each year of her life was the beginning of a new song more delightful than any of those which went before.
"Child was she of a marriage between the North, bounded by the sea, and the South, bounded by the desert
beyond the Luna mountains; and one gave her its passion, the other its genius; so when they beheld her, both
laughed, saying, not meanly, 'She is mine,' but generously, 'Ha, ha! she is ours.'
"All excellences in nature contributed to her perfection and rejoiced in her presence. Did she come or go, the
birds ruffled their wings in greeting; the unruly winds sank to cooling zephyrs; the white lotus rose from the
water's depth to look at her; the solemn river loitered on its way; the palmtrees, nodding, shook all their
plumes; and they seemed to say, this one, I gave her of my grace; that, I gave her of my brightness; the other,
I gave her of my purity: and so each as it had a virtue to give.
"At twelve, Nenehofra was the delight of Essouan; at sixteen, the fame of her beauty was universal; at
twenty, there was never a day which did not bring to her door princes of the desert on swift camels, and lords
of Egypt in gilded barges; and, going away disconsolate, they reported everywhere, 'I have seen her, and she
is not a woman, but Athor herself.'"
III.
"Now of the three hundred and thirty successors of good King Menes, eighteen were Ethiopians, of whom
Oraetes was one hundred and ten years old. He had reigned seventysix years. Under him the people thrived,
and the land groaned with fatness of plenty. He practised wisdom because, having seen so much, he knew
what it was. He dwelt in Memphis, having there his principal palace, his arsenals, and his treasurehouse.
Frequently he went down to Butos to talk with Latona.
"The wife of the good king died. Too old was she for perfect embalmment; yet he loved her, and mourned as
the inconsolable; seeing which, a colchyte presumed one day to speak to him.
"'O Oraetes, I am astonished that one so wise and great should not know how to cure a sorrow like this.'
"'Tell me a cure,' said the king.
"Three times the colchyte kissed the floor, and then he replied, knowing the dead could not hear him, 'At
Essouan lives Nenehofra, beautiful as Athor the beautiful. Send for her. She has refused all the lords and
princes, and I know not how many kings; but who can say no to Oraetes?'"
IV.
"Nenehofra descended the Nile in a barge richer than any ever before seen, attended by an army in barges
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 185
Page No 189
each but a little less fine. All Nubia and Egypt, and a myriad from Libya, and a host of Troglodytes, and not a
few Macrobii from beyond the Mountains of the Moon, lined the tented shores to see the cortege pass, wafted
by perfumed winds and golden oars.
"Through a dromos of sphinxes and couchant doublewinged lions she was borne, and set down before
Oraetes sitting on a throne specially erected at the sculptured pylon of the palace. He raised her up, gave her
place by his side, clasped the uraeus upon her arm, kissed her, and Nenehofra was queen of all queens.
"That was not enough for the wise Oraetes; he wanted love, and a queen happy in his love. So he dealt with
her tenderly, showing her his possessions, cities, palaces, people; his armies, his ships: and with his own hand
he led her through his treasurehouse, saying, 'O. Nenehofra! but kiss me in love, and they are all thine.'
"And, thinking she could be happy, if she was not then, she kissed him once, twice, thricekissed him
thrice, his hundred and ten years notwithstanding.
"The first year she was happy, and it was very short; the third year she was wretched, and it was very long;
then she was enlightened: that which she thought love of Oraetes was only daze of his power. Well for her
had the daze endured! Her spirits deserted her; she had long spells of tears, and her women could not
remember when they heard her laugh; of the roses on her cheeks only ashes remained; she languished and
faded gradually, but certainly. Some said she was haunted by the Erinnyes for cruelty to a lover; others, that
she was stricken by some god envious of Oraetes. Whatever the cause of her decline, the charms of the
magicians availed not to restore her, and the prescript of the doctor was equally without virtue. Nenehofra
was given over to die.
"Oraetes chose a crypt for her up in the tombs of the queens; and, calling the master sculptors and painters to
Memphis, he set them to work upon designs more elaborate than any even in the great galleries of the dead
kings.
"'O thou beautiful as Athor herself, my queen!' said the king, whose hundred and thirteen years did not lessen
his ardor as a lover, 'Tell me, I pray, the ailment of which, alas! thou art so certainly perishing before my
eyes.'
"'You will not love me any more if I tell you,' she said, in doubt and fear.
"'Not love you! I will love you the more. I swear it, by the genii of Amente! by the eye of Osiris, I swear it!
Speak!' he cried, passionate as a lover, authoritative as a king.
"'Hear, then,' she said. 'There is an anchorite, the oldest and holiest of his class, in a cave near Essouan. His
name is Menopha. He was my teacher and guardian. Send for him, O Oraetes, and he will tell you that you
seek to know; he will also help you find the cure for my affliction.'
"Oraetes arose rejoicing. He went away in spirit a hundred years younger than when he came."
V.
"'Speak!' said Oraetes to Menopha, in the palace at Memphis.
"And Menopha replied, 'Most mighty king, if you were young, I should not answer, because I am yet pleased
with life; as it is, I will say the queen, like any other mortal, is paying the penalty of a crime.'
"'A crime!' exclaimed Oraetes, angrily.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 186
Page No 190
"Menopha bowed very low.
"'Yes; to herself.'
"'I am not in mood for riddles,' said the king.
"'What I say is not a riddle, as you shall hear. Nenehofra grew up under my eyes, and confided every
incident of her life to me; among others, that she loved the son of her father's gardener, Barbec by name.'
"Oraetes's frown, strangely enough, began to dissipate.
"'With that love in her heart, O king, she came to you; of that love she is dying.'
"'Where is the gardener's son now?' asked Oraetes.
"'In Essouan.'
"The king went out and gave two orders. To one oeris he said, 'Go to Essouan and bring hither a youth named
Barbec. You will find him in the garden of the queen's father;' to another, 'Assemble workmen and cattle and
tools, and construct for me in Lake Chemmis an island, which, though laden with a temple, a palace, and a
garden, and all manner of trees bearing fruit, and all manner of vines, shall nevertheless float about as the
winds may blow it. Make the island, and let it be fully furnished by the time the moon begins to wane.'
"Then to the queen he said,
"'Be of cheer. I know all, and have sent for Barbec.'
"Nenehofra kissed his hands.
"'You shall have him to yourself, and he you to himself; nor shall any disturb your loves for a year.'
"She kissed his feet; he raised her, and kissed her in return; and the rose came back to her cheek, the scarlet to
her lips, and the laughter to her heart."
VI.
"For one year Nenehofra and Barbec the gardener floated as the winds blew on the island of Chemmis,
which became one of the wonders of the world; never a home of love more beautiful; one year, seeing no one
and existing for no one but themselves. Then she returned in state to the palace in Memphis.
"'Now whom lovest thou best?' asked the king.
"She kissed his cheek and said, 'Take me back, O good king, for I am cured.'
"Oraetes laughed, none the worse, that moment, of his hundred and fourteen years.
"'Then it is true, as Menopha said: ha, ha, ha! it is true, the cure of love is love.'
"'Even so,' she replied.
"Suddenly his manner changed, and his look became terrible.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 187
Page No 191
"'I did not find it so,' he said.
"She shrank affrighted.
"'Thou guilty!' he continued. 'Thy offense to Oraetes the man he forgives; but thy offence to Oraetes the king
remains to be punished.'
"She cast herself at his feet.
"'Hush!' he cried. 'Thou art dead!'
"He clapped his hands, and a terrible procession came ina procession of parachistes, or embalmers, each
with some implement or material of his loathsome art.
"The King pointed to Nenehofra.
"'She is dead. Do thy work well.'"
VII.
"Nenehofra the beautiful, after seventytwo days, was carried to the crypt chosen for her the year before,
and laid with her queenly predecessors; yet there was no funeral procession in her honor across the sacred
lake."
At the conclusion of the story, BenHur was sitting at the Egyptian's feet, and her hand upon the tiller was
covered by his hand.
"Menopha was wrong," he said.
"How?"
"Love lives by loving."
"Then there is no cure for it?"
"Yes. Oraetes found the cure."
"What was it?"
"Death."
"You are a good listener, O son of Arrius."
And so with conversation and stories, they whiled the hours away. As they stepped ashore, she said,
"Tomorrow we go to the city."
"But you will be at the games?" he asked.
"Oh yes."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 188
Page No 192
"I will send you my colors."
With that they separated.
CHAPTER IV
Ilderim returned to the dowar next day about the third hour. As he dismounted, a man whom he recognized as
of his own tribe came to him and said, "O sheik, I was bidden give thee this package, with request that thou
read it at once. If there be answer, I was to wait thy pleasure."
Ilderim gave the package immediate attention. The seal was already broken. The address ran, TO
VALERIUS GRATUS AT CAESAREA.
"Abaddon take him!" growled the sheik, at discovering a letter in Latin.
Had the missive been in Greek or Arabic, he could have read it; as it was, the utmost he could make out was
the signature in bold Roman lettersMESSALAwhereat his eyes twinkled.
"Where is the young Jew?" he asked.
"In the field with the horses," a servant replied.
The sheik replaced the papyrus in its envelopes, and, tucking the package under his girdle, remounted the
horse. That moment a stranger made his appearance, coming, apparently, from the city.
"I am looking for Sheik Ilderim, surnamed the Generous," the stranger said.
His language and attire bespoke him a Roman.
What he could not read, he yet could speak; so the old Arab answered, with dignity, "I am Sheik Ilderim."
The man's eyes fell; he raised them again, and said, with forced composure, "I heard you had need of a driver
for the games."
Ilderim's lip under the white mustache curled contemptuously.
"Go thy way," he said. "I have a driver."
He turned to ride away, but the man, lingering, spoke again.
"Sheik, I am a lover of horses, and they say you have the most beautiful in the world."
The old man was touched; he drew rein, as if on the point of yielding to the flattery, but finally replied, "Not
today, not today; some other time I will show them to you. I am too busy just now."
He rode to the field, while the stranger betook himself to town again with a smiling countenance. He had
accomplished his mission.
And every day thereafter, down to the great day of the games, a mansometimes two or three mencame
to the sheik at the Orchard, pretending to seek an engagement as driver.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 189
Page No 193
In such manner Messala kept watch over BenHur.
CHAPTER V
The sheik waited, well satisfied, until BenHur drew his horses off the field for the forenoonwell satisfied,
for he had seen them, after being put through all the other paces, run full speed in such manner that it did not
seem there were one the slowest and another the fastestrun in other words, as if the four were one.
"This afternoon, O sheik, I will give Sirius back to you." BenHur patted the neck of the old horse as he
spoke. "I will give him back, and take to the chariot."
"So soon?" Ilderim asked.
"With such as these, good sheik, one day suffices. They are not afraid; they have a man's intelligence, and
they love the exercise. This one," he shook a rein over the back of the youngest of the four"you called him
Aldebaran, I believeis the swiftest; in once round a stadium he would lead the others thrice his length."
Ilderim pulled his beard, and said, with twinkling eyes, "Aldebaran is the swiftest; but what of the slowest?"
"This is he." BenHur shook the rein over Antares. "This is he: but he will win, for, look you, sheik, he will
run his utmost all dayall day; and, as the sun goes down, he will reach his swiftest."
"Right again," said Ilderim.
"I have but one fear, O sheik."
The sheik became doubly serious.
"In his greed of triumph, a Roman cannot keep honor pure. In the gamesall of them, mark youtheir
tricks are infinite; in chariot racing their knavery extends to everythingfrom horse to driver, from driver to
master. Wherefore, good sheik, look well to all thou hast; from this till the trial is over, let no stranger so
much as see the horses. Would you be perfectly safe, do morekeep watch over them with armed hand as
well as sleepless eye; then I will have no fear of the end."
At the door of the tent they dismounted.
"What you say shall be attended to. By the splendor of God, no hand shall come near them except it belong to
one of the faithful. Tonight I will set watches. But, son of Arrius"Ilderim drew forth the package, and
opened it slowly, while they walked to the divan and seated themselves"son of Arrius, see thou here, and
help me with thy Latin."
He passed the despatch to BenHur.
"There; readand read aloud, rendering what thou findest into the tongue of thy fathers. Latin is an
abomination."
BenHur was in good spirits, and began the reading carelessly. "'MESSALA TO GRATUS!'" He paused. A
premonition drove the blood to his heart. Ilderim observed his agitation.
"Well; I am waiting."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 190
Page No 194
BenHur prayed pardon, and recommenced the paper, which, it is sufficient to say, was one of the duplicates
of the letter despatched so carefully to Gratus by Messala the morning after the revel in the palace.
The paragraphs in the beginning were remarkable only as proof that the writer had not outgrown his habit of
mockery; when they were passed, and the reader came to the parts intended to refresh the memory of Gratus,
his voice trembled, and twice he stopped to regain his selfcontrol. By a strong effort he continued. "'I recall
further,'" he read, "'that thou didst make disposition of the family of Hur'"there the reader again paused and
drew a long breath"'both of us at the time supposing the plan hit upon to be the most effective possible for
the purposes in view, which were silence and delivery over to inevitable but natural death.'"
Here BenHur broke down utterly. The paper fell from his hands, and he covered his face.
"They are deaddead. I alone am left."
The sheik had been a silent, but not unsympathetic, witness of the young man's suffering; now he arose and
said, "Son of Arrius, it is for me to beg thy pardon. Read the paper by thyself. When thou art strong enough to
give the rest of it to me, send word, and I will return."
He went out of the tent, and nothing in all his life became him better.
BenHur flung himself on the divan and gave way to his feelings. When somewhat recovered, he recollected
that a portion of the letter remained unread, and, taking it up, he resumed the reading. "Thou wilt remember,"
the missive ran, "what thou didst with the mother and sister of the malefactor; yet, if now I yield to a desire to
learn if they be living or dead"BenHur started, and read again, and then again, and at last broke into
exclamation. "He does not know they are dead; he does not know it! Blessed be the name of the Lord! there is
yet hope." He finished the sentence, and was strengthened by it, and went on bravely to the end of the letter.
"They are not dead," he said, after reflection; "they are not dead, or he would have heard of it."
A second reading, more careful than the first, confirmed him in the opinion. Then he sent for the sheik.
"In coming to your hospitable tent, O sheik," he said, calmly, when the Arab was seated and they were alone,
"it was not in my mind to speak of myself further than to assure you I had sufficient training to be intrusted
with your horses. I declined to tell you my history. But the chances which have sent this paper to my hand
and given it to me to be read are so strange that I feel bidden to trust you with everything. And I am the more
inclined to do so by knowledge here conveyed that we are both of us threatened by the same enemy, against
whom it is needful that we make common cause. I will read the letter and give you explanation; after which
you will not wonder I was so moved. If you thought me weak or childish, you will then excuse me."
The sheik held his peace, listening closely, until BenHur came to the paragraph in which he was particularly
mentioned: "'I saw the Jew yesterday in the Grove of Daphne;'" so ran the part, "'and if he be not there now,
he is certainly in the neighborhood, making it easy for me to keep him in eye. Indeed, wert thou to ask me
where he is now, I should say, with the most positive assurance, he is to be found at the old Orchard of
Palms.'"
"Ah!" exclaimed Ilderim, in such a tone one might hardly say he was more surprised than angry; at the
same time, he clutched his beard.
"'At the old Orchard of Palms,'" BenHur repeated, "'under the tent of the traitor Shiek Ilderim.'"
"Traitor!I?" the old man cried, in his shrillest tone, while lip and beard curled with ire, and on his forehead
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 191
Page No 195
and neck the veins swelled and beat as they would burst.
"Yet a moment, sheik," said BenHur, with a deprecatory gesture. "Such is Messala's opinion of you. Hear
his threat." And he read on"'under the tent of the traitor Sheik Ilderim, who cannot long escape our strong
hand. Be not surprised if Maxentius, as his first measure, places the Arab on ship for forwarding to Rome.'"
"To Rome! MeIlderimsheik of ten thousand horsemen with spears me to Rome!"
He leaped rather than rose to his feet, his arms outstretched, his fingers spread and curved like claws, his eyes
glittering like a serpent's.
"O God!nay, by all the gods except of Rome!when shall this insolence end? A freeman am I; free are
my people. Must we die slaves? Or, worse, must I live a dog, crawling to a master's feet? Must I lick his
hand, lest he lash me? What is mine is not mine; I am not my own; for breath of body I must be beholden to a
Roman. Oh, if I were young again! Oh, could I shake off twenty yearsor tenor five!"
He ground his teeth and shook his hands overhead; then, under the impulse of another idea, he walked away
and back again to BenHur swiftly, and caught his shoulder with a strong grasp.
"If I were as thou, son of Arriusas young, as strong, as practised in arms; if I had a motive hissing me to
revengea motive, like thine, great enough to make hate holy Away with disguise on thy part and on
mine! Son of Hur, son of Hur, I say"
At that name all the currents of BenHur's blood stopped; surprised, bewildered, he gazed into the Arab's
eyes, now close to his, and fiercely bright.
"Son of Hur, I say, were I as thou, with half thy wrongs, bearing about with me memories like thine, I would
not, I could not, rest." Never pausing, his words following each other torrentlike, the old man swept on. "To
all my grievances, I would add those of the world, and devote myself to vengeance. From land to land I
would go firing all mankind. No war for freedom but should find me engaged; no battle against Rome in
which I would not bear a part. I would turn Parthian, if I could not better. If men failed me, still I would not
give over the effortha, ha, ha! By the splendor of God! I would herd with wolves, and make friends of
lions and tigers, in hope of marshalling them against the common enemy. I would use every weapon. So my
victims were Romans, I would rejoice in slaughter. Quarter I would not ask; quarter I would not give. To the
flames everything Roman; to the sword every Roman born. Of nights I would pray the gods, the good and the
bad alike, to lend me their special terrorstempests, drought, heat, cold, and all the nameless poisons they
let loose in air, all the thousand things of which men die on sea and on land. Oh, I could not sleep. II"
The sheik stopped for want of breath, panting, wringing his hands. And, sooth to say, of all the passionate
burst BenHur retained but a vague impression wrought by fiery eyes, a piercing voice, and a rage too
intense for coherent expression.
For the first time in years, the desolate youth heard himself addressed by his proper name. One man at least
knew him, and acknowledged it without demand of identity; and he an Arab fresh from the desert!
How came the man by his knowledge? The letter? No. It told the cruelties from which his family had
suffered; it told the story of his own misfortunes, but it did not say he was the very victim whose escape from
doom was the theme of the heartless narrative. That was the point of explanation he had notified the sheik
would follow the reading of the letter. He was pleased, and thrilled with hope restored, yet kept an air of
calmness.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 192
Page No 196
"Good sheik, tell me how you came by this letter."
"My people keep the roads between cities," Ilderim answered, bluntly. "They took it from a courier."
"Are they known to be thy people?"
"No. To the world they are robbers, whom it is mine to catch and slay."
"Again, sheik. You call me son of Hurmy father's name. I did not think myself known to a person on earth.
How came you by the knowledge?"
Ilderim hesitated; but, rallying, he answered, "I know you, yet I am not free to tell you more."
"Some one holds you in restraint?"
The sheik closed his mouth, and walked away; but, observing BenHur's disappointment, he came back, and
said, "Let us say no more about the matter now. I will go to town; when I return, I may talk to you fully. Give
me the letter."
Ilderim rolled the papyrus carefully, restored it to its envelopes, and became once more all energy.
"What sayest thou?" he asked, while waiting for his horse and retinue. "I told what I would do, were I thou,
and thou hast made no answer."
"I intended to answer, sheik, and I will." BenHur's countenance and voice changed with the feeling invoked.
"All thou hast said, I will doall at least in the power of a man. I devoted myself to vengeance long ago.
Every hour of the five years passed, I have lived with no other thought. I have taken no respite. I have had no
pleasures of youth. The blandishments of Rome were not for me. I wanted her to educate me for revenge. I
resorted to her most famous masters and professorsnot those of rhetoric or philosophy: alas! I had no time
for them. The arts essential to a fightingman were my desire. I associated with gladiators, and with winners
of prizes in the Circus; and they were my teachers. The drillmasters in the great camp accepted me as a
scholar, and were proud of my attainments in their line. O sheik, I am a soldier; but the things of which I
dream require me to be a captain. With that thought, I have taken part in the campaign against the Parthians;
when it is over, then, if the Lord spare my life and strengththen"he raised his clenched hands, and spoke
vehemently"then I will be an enemy Romantaught in all things; then Rome shall account to me in Roman
lives for her ills. You have my answer, sheik."
Ilderim put an arm over his shoulder, and kissed him, saying, passionately, "If thy God favor thee not, son of
Hur, it is because he is dead. Take thou this from mesworn to, if so thy preference run: thou shalt have my
hands, and their fulnessmen, horses, camels, and the desert for preparation. I swear it! For the present,
enough. Thou shalt see or hear from me before night."
Turning abruptly off, the sheik was speedily on the road to the city.
CHAPTER VI
The intercepted letter was conclusive upon a number of points of great interest to BenHur. It had all the
effect of a confession that the writer was a party to the puttingaway of the family with murderous intent;
that he had sanctioned the plan adopted for the purpose; that he had received a portion of the proceeds of the
confiscation, and was yet in enjoyment of his part; that he dreaded the unexpected appearance of what he was
pleased to call the chief malefactor, and accepted it as a menace; that he contemplated such further action as
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 193
Page No 197
would secure him in the future, and was ready to do whatever his accomplice in Caesarea might advise.
And, now that the letter had reached the hand of him really its subject, it was notice of danger to come, as
well as a confession of guilt. So when Ilderim left the tent, BenHur had much to think about, requiring
immediate action. His enemies were as adroit and powerful as any in the East. If they were afraid of him, he
had greater reason to be afraid of them. He strove earnestly to reflect upon the situation, but could not; his
feelings constantly overwhelmed him. There was a certain qualified pleasure in the assurance that his mother
and sister were alive; and it mattered little that the foundation of the assurance was a mere inference. That
there was one person who could tell him where they were seemed to his hope so long deferred as if discovery
were now close at hand. These were mere causes of feeling; underlying them, it must be confessed he had a
superstitious fancy that God was about to make ordination in his behalf, in which event faith whispered him
to stand still.
Occasionally, referring to the words of Ilderim, he wondered whence the Arab derived his information about
him; not from Malluch certainly; nor from Simonides, whose interests, all adverse, would hold him dumb.
Could Messala have been the informant? No, no: disclosure might be dangerous in that quarter. Conjecture
was vain; at the same time, often as BenHur was beaten back from the solution, he was consoled with the
thought that whoever the person with the knowledge might be, he was a friend, and, being such, would reveal
himself in good time. A little more waitinga little more patience. Possibly the errand of the sheik was to
see the worthy; possibly the letter might precipitate a full disclosure.
And patient he would have been if only he could have believed Tirzah and his mother were waiting for him
under circumstances permitting hope on their part strong as his; if, in other words, conscience had not stung
him with accusations respecting them.
To escape such accusations, he wandered far through the Orchard, pausing now where the dategatherers
were busy, yet not too busy to offer him of their fruit and talk with him; then, under the great trees, to watch
the nesting birds, or hear the bees swarming about the berries bursting with honeyed sweetness, and filling all
the green and golden spaces with the music of their beating wings.
By the lake, however, he lingered longest. He might not look upon the water and its sparkling ripples, so like
sensuous life, without thinking of the Egyptian and her marvellous beauty, and of floating with her here and
there through the night, made brilliant by her songs and stories; he might not forget the charm of her manner,
the lightness of her laugh, the flattery of her attention, the warmth of her little hand under his upon the tiller
of the boat. From her it was for his thought but a short way to Balthasar, and the strange things of which he
had been witness, unaccountable by any law of nature; and from him, again, to the King of the Jews, whom
the good man, with such pathos of patience, was holding in holy promise, the distance was even nearer. And
there his mind stayed, finding in the mysteries of that personage a satisfaction answering well for the rest he
was seeking. Because, it may have been, nothing is so easy as denial of an idea not agreeable to our wishes,
he rejected the definition given by Balthasar of the kingdom the king was coming to establish. A kingdom of
souls, if not intolerable to his Sadducean faith, seemed to him but an abstraction drawn from the depths of a
devotion too fond and dreamy. A kingdom of Judea, on the other hand, was more than comprehensible: such
had been, and, if only for that reason, might be again. And it suited his pride to think of a new kingdom
broader of domain, richer in power, and of a more unapproachable splendor than the old one; of a new king
wiser and mightier than Solomona new king under whom, especially, he could find both service and
revenge. In that mood he resumed to the dowar.
The midday meal disposed of, still further to occupy himself, BenHur had the chariot rolled out into the
sunlight for inspection. The word but poorly conveys the careful study the vehicle underwent. No point or
part of it escaped him. With a pleasure which will be better understood hereafter, he saw the pattern was
Greek, in his judgment preferable to the Roman in many respects; it was wider between the wheels, and
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 194
Page No 198
lower and stronger, and the disadvantage of greater weight would be more than compensated by the greater
endurance of his Arabs. Speaking generally, the carriagemakers of Rome built for the games almost solely,
sacrificing safety to beauty, and durability to grace; while the chariots of Achilles and "the king of men,"
designed for war and all its extreme tests, still ruled the tastes of those who met and struggled for the crowns
Isthmian and Olympic.
Next he brought the horses, and, hitching them to the chariot, drove to the field of exercise, where, hour after
hour, he practised them in movement under the yoke. When he came away in the evening, it was with
restored spirit, and a fixed purpose to defer action in the matter of Messala until the race was won or lost. He
could not forego the pleasure of meeting his adversary under the eyes of the East; that there might be other
competitors seemed not to enter his thought. His confidence in the result was absolute; no doubt of his own
skill; and as to the four, they were his full partners in the glorious game.
"Let him look to it, let him look to it! Ha, AntaresAldebaran! Shall he not, O honest Rigel? and thou,
Atair, king among coursers, shall he not beware of us? Ha, ha! good hearts!"
So in rests he passed from horse to horse, speaking, not as a master, but the senior of as many brethren.
After nightfall, BenHur sat by the door of the tent waiting for Ilderim, not yet returned from the city. He
was not impatient, or vexed, or doubtful. The sheik would be heard from, at least. Indeed, whether it was
from satisfaction with the performance of the four, or the refreshment there is in cold water succeeding bodily
exercise, or supper partaken with royal appetite, or the reaction which, as a kindly provision of nature, always
follows depression, the young man was in goodhumor verging upon elation. He felt himself in the hands of
Providence no longer his enemy. At last there was a sound of horse's feet coming rapidly, and Malluch rode
up.
"Son of Arrius," he said, cheerily, after salutation, "I salute you for Sheik Ilderim, who requests you to mount
and go to the city. He is waiting for you."
BenHur asked no questions, but went in where the horses were feeding. Aldebaran came to him, as if
offering his service. He played with him lovingly, but passed on, and chose another, not of the fourthey
were sacred to the race. Very shortly the two were on the road, going swiftly and in silence.
Some distance below the Seleucian Bridge, they crossed the river by a ferry, and, riding far round on the right
bank, and recrossing by another ferry, entered the city from the west. The detour was long, but BenHur
accepted it as a precaution for which there was good reason.
Down to Simonides' landing they rode, and in front of the great warehouse, under the bridge, Malluch drew
rein.
"We are come," he said. "Dismount."
BenHur recognized the place.
"Where is the sheik?" he asked.
"Come with me. I will show you."
A watchman took the horses, and almost before he realized it BenHur stood once more at the door of the
house up on the greater one, listening to the response from within"In God's name, enter."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 195
Page No 199
CHAPTER VII
Malluch stopped at the door; BenHur entered alone.
The room was the same in which he had formerly interviewed Simonides, and it had been in nowise changed,
except now, close by the armchair, a polished brazen rod, set on a broad wooden pedestal, arose higher than
a tall man, holding lamps of silver on sliding arms, halfadozen or more in number, and all burning. The
light was clear, bringing into view the panelling on the walls, the cornice with its row of gilded balls, and the
dome dully tinted with violet mica.
Within a few steps, BenHur stopped.
Three persons were present, looking at himSimonides, Ilderim, and Esther.
He glanced hurriedly from one to another, as if to find answer to the question half formed in his mind, What
business can these have with me? He became calm, with every sense on the alert, for the question was
succeeded by another, Are they friends or enemies?
At length, his eyes rested upon Esther.
The men returned his look kindly; in her face there was something more than kindnesssomething too
_spirituel_ for definition, which yet went to his inner consciousness without definition.
Shall it be said, good reader? Back of his gaze there was a comparison in which the Egyptian arose and set
herself over against the gentle Jewess; but it lived an instant, and, as is the habit of such comparisons, passed
away without a conclusion.
"Son of Hur"
The guest turned to the speaker.
"Son of Hur," said Simonides, repeating the address slowly, and with distinct emphasis, as if to impress all its
meaning upon him most interested in understanding it, "take thou the peace of the Lord God of our
fatherstake it from me." He paused, then added, "From me and mine."
The speaker sat in his chair; there were the royal head, the bloodless face, the masterful air, under the
influence of which visitors forgot the broken limbs and distorted body of the man. The full black eyes gazed
out under the white brows steadily, but not sternly. A moment thus, then he crossed his hands upon his breast.
The action, taken with the salutation, could not be misunderstood, and was not.
"Simonides," BenHur answered, much moved, "the holy peace you tender is accepted. As son to father, I
return it to you. Only let there be perfect understanding between us."
Thus delicately he sought to put aside the submission of the merchant, and, in place of the relation of master
and servant, substitute one higher and holier.
Simonides let fall his hands, and, turning to Esther, said, "A seat for the master, daughter."
She hastened, and brought a stool, and stood, with suffused face, looking from one to the otherfrom
BenHur to Simonides, from Simonides to BenHur; and they waited, each declining the superiority
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VII 196
Page No 200
direction would imply. When at length the pause began to be embarrassing, BenHur advanced, and gently
took the stool from her, and, going to the chair, placed it at the merchant's feet.
"I will sit here," he said.
His eyes met hersan instant only; but both were better of the look. He recognized her gratitude, she his
generosity and forbearance.
Simonides bowed his acknowledgment.
"Esther, child, bring me the paper," he said, with a breath of relief.
She went to a panel in the wall, opened it, took out a roll of papyri, and brought and gave it to him.
"Thou saidst well, son of Hur," Simonides began, while unrolling the sheets. "Let us understand each other.
In anticipation of the demandwhich I would have made hadst thou waived itI have here a statement
covering everything necessary to the understanding required. I could see but two points involvedthe
property first, and then our relation. The statement is explicit as to both. Will it please thee to read it now?"
BenHur received the papers, but glanced at Ilderim.
"Nay," said Simonides, "the sheik shall not deter thee from reading. The accountsuch thou wilt find itis
of a nature requiring a witness. In the attesting place at the end thou wilt find, when thou comest to it, the
nameIlderim, Sheik. He knows all. He is thy friend. All he has been to me, that will he be to thee also."
Simonides looked at the Arab, nodding pleasantly, and the latter gravely returned the nod, saying, "Thou hast
said."
BenHur replied, "I know already the excellence of his friendship, and have yet to prove myself worthy of
it." Immediately he continued, "Later, O Simonides, I will read the papers carefully; for the present, do thou
take them, and if thou be not too weary, give me their substance."
Simonides took back the roll.
"Here, Esther, stand by me and receive the sheets, lest they fall into confusion."
She took place by his chair, letting her right arm fall lightly across his shoulder, so, when he spoke, the
account seemed to have rendition from both of them jointly.
"This," said Simonides, drawing out the first leaf, "shows the money I had of thy father's, being the amount
saved from the Romans; there was no property saved, only money, and that the robbers would have secured
but for our Jewish custom of bills of exchange. The amount saved, being sums I drew from Rome,
Alexandria, Damascus, Carthage, Valentia, and elsewhere within the circle of trade, was one hundred and
twenty talents Jewish money."
He gave the sheet to Esther, and took the next one.
"With that amountone hundred and twenty talentsI charged myself. Hear now my credits. I use the
word, as thou wilt see, with reference rather to the proceeds gained from the use of the money."
From separate sheets he then read footings, which, fractions omitted, were as follows:
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VII 197
Page No 201
"CR.
By ships............................... 60 talents.
" goods in store......................110 "
" cargoes in transit.................. 75 "
" camels, horses, etc................. 20 "
" warehouses.......................... 10 "
" bills due........................... 54 "
" money on hand and subject to draft..224 "
Total..................................553 " "
"To these now, to the five hundred and fiftythree talents gained, add the original capital I had from thy
father, and thou hast SIX HUNDRED AND SEVENTY THREE TALENTS!and all thinemaking thee,
O son of Hur, the richest subject in the world."
He took the papyri from Esther, and, reserving one, rolled them and offered them to BenHur. The pride
perceptible in his manner was not offensive; it might have been from a sense of duty well done; it might have
been for BenHur without reference to himself.
"And there is nothing," he added, dropping his voice, but not his eyes"there is nothing now thou mayst not
do."
The moment was one of absorbing interest to all present. Simonides crossed his hands upon his breast again;
Esther was anxious; Ilderim nervous. A man is never so on trial as in the moment of excessive goodfortune.
Taking the roll, BenHur arose, struggling with emotion.
"All this is to me as a light from heaven, sent to drive away a night which has been so long I feared it would
never end, and so dark I had lost the hope of seeing," he said, with a husky voice. "I give first thanks to the
Lord, who has not abandoned me, and my next to thee, O Simonides. Thy faithfulness outweighs the cruelty
of others, and redeems our human nature. 'There is nothing I cannot do:' be it so. Shall any man in this my
hour of such mighty privilege be more generous than I? Serve me as a witness now, Sheik Ilderim. Hear thou
my words as I shall speak themhear and remember. And thou, Esther, good angel of this good man! hear
thou also."
He stretched his hand with the roll to Simonides.
"The things these papers take into accountall of them: ships, houses, goods, camels, horses, money; the
least as well as the greatestgive I back to thee, O Simonides, making them all thine, and sealing them to
thee and thine forever."
Esther smiled through her tears; Ilderim pulled his beard with rapid motion, his eyes glistening like beads of
jet. Simonides alone was calm.
"Sealing them to thee and thine forever," BenHur continued, with better control of himself, "with one
exception, and upon one condition."
The breath of the listeners waited upon his words.
"The hundred and twenty talents which were my father's thou shalt return to me."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VII 198
Page No 202
Ilderim's countenance brightened.
"And thou shalt join me in search of my mother and sister, holding all thine subject to the expense of
discovery, even as I will hold mine."
Simonides was much affected. Stretching out his hand, he said, "I see thy spirit, son of Hur, and I am grateful
to the Lord that he hath sent thee to me such as thou art. If I served well thy father in life, and his memory
afterwards, be not afraid of default to thee; yet must I say the exception cannot stand."
Exhibiting, then, the reserved sheet, he continued,
"Thou hast not all the account. Take this and readread aloud."
BenHur took the supplement, and read it.
"Statement of the servants of Hur, rendered by Simonides, steward of the estate. 1. Amrah, Egyptian, keeping
the palace in Jerusalem. 2. Simonides, the steward, in Antioch. 3. Esther, daughter of Simonides."
Now, in all his thoughts of Simonides, not once had it entered BenHur's mind that, by the law, a daughter
followed the parent's condition. In all his visions of her, the sweetfaced Esther had figured as the rival of the
Egyptian, and an object of possible love. He shrank from the revelation so suddenly brought him, and looked
at her blushing; and, blushing, she dropped her eyes before him. Then he said, while the papyrus rolled itself
together,
"A man with six hundred talents is indeed rich, and may do what he pleases; but, rarer than the money, more
priceless than the property, is the mind which amassed the wealth, and the heart it could not corrupt when
amassed. O Simonidesand thou, fair Estherfear not. Sheik Ilderim here shall be witness that in the same
moment ye were declared my servants, that moment I declared ye free; and what I declare, that will I put in
writing. Is it not enough? Can I do more?"
"Son of Hur," said Simonides, "verily thou dost make servitude lightsome. I was wrong; there are some
things thou canst not do; thou canst not make us free in law. I am thy servant forever, because I went to the
door with thy father one day, and in my ear the awlmarks yet abide."
"Did my father that?"
"Judge him not," cried Simonides, quickly. "He accepted me a servant of that class because I prayed him to
do so. I never repented the step. It was the price I paid for Rachel, the mother of my child here; for Rachel,
who would not be my wife unless I became what she was."
"Was she a servant forever?"
"Even so."
BenHur walked the floor in pain of impotent wish.
"I was rich before," he said, stopping suddenly. "I was rich with the gifts of the generous Arrius; now comes
this greater fortune, and the mind which achieved it. Is there not a purpose of God in it all? Counsel me, O
Simonides! Help me to see the right and do it. Help me to be worthy my name, and what thou art in law to
me, that will I be to thee in fact and deed. I will be thy servant forever."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VII 199
Page No 203
Simonides' face actually glowed.
"O son of my dead master! I will do better than help; I will serve thee with all my might of mind and heart.
Body, I have not; it perished in thy cause; but with mind and heart I will serve thee. I swear it, by the altar of
our God, and the gifts upon the altar! Only make me formally what I have assumed to be."
"Name it," said BenHur, eagerly.
"As steward the care of the property will be mine."
"Count thyself steward now; or wilt thou have it in writing?"
"Thy word simply is enough; it was so with the father, and I will not more from the son. And now, if the
understanding be perfect"Simonides paused.
"It is with me," said BenHur.
"And thou, daughter of Rachel, speak!" said Simonides, lifting her arm from his shoulder.
Esther, left thus alone, stood a moment abashed, her color coming and going; then she went to BenHur, and
said, with a womanliness singularly sweet, "I am not better than my mother was; and, as she is gone, I pray
you, O my master, let me care for my father."
BenHur took her hand, and led her back to the chair, saying, "Thou art a good child. Have thy will."
Simonides replaced her arm upon his neck, and there was silence for a time in the room.
CHAPTER VIII
Simonides looked up, none the less a master.
"Esther," he said, quietly, "the night is going fast; and, lest we become too weary for that which is before us,
let the refreshments be brought."
She rang a bell. A servant answered with wine and bread, which she bore round.
"The understanding, good my master," continued Simonides, when all were served, "is not perfect in my
sight. Henceforth our lives will run on together like rivers which have met and joined their waters. I think
their flowing will be better if every cloud is blown from the sky above them. You left my door the other day
with what seemed a denial of the claims which I have just allowed in the broadest terms; but it was not so,
indeed it was not. Esther is witness that I recognized you; and that I did not abandon you, let Malluch say."
"Malluch!" exclaimed BenHur.
"One bound to a chair, like me, must have many hands farreaching, if he would move the world from which
he is so cruelly barred. I have many such, and Malluch is one of the best of them. And, sometimes" he cast
a grateful glance at the sheik"sometimes I borrow from others good of heart, like Ilderim the
Generousgood and brave. Let him say if I either denied or forgot you."
BenHur looked at the Arab.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 200
Page No 204
"This is he, good Ilderim, this is he who told you of me?"
Ilderim's eyes twinkled as he nodded his answer.
"How, O my master," said Simonides, "may we without trial tell what a man is? I knew you; I saw your
father in you; but the kind of man you were I did not know. There are people to whom fortune is a curse in
disguise. Were you of them? I sent Malluch to find out for me, and in the service he was my eyes and ears.
Do not blame him. He brought me report of you which was all good."
"I do not," said BenHur, heartily. "There was wisdom in your goodness."
"The words are very pleasant to me," said the merchant, with feeling, "very pleasant. My fear of
misunderstanding is laid. Let the rivers run on now as God may give them direction."
After an interval he continued:
"I am compelled now by truth. The weaver sits weaving, and, as the shuttle flies, the cloth increases, and the
figures grow, and he dreams dreams meanwhile; so to my hands the fortune grew, and I wondered at the
increase, and asked myself about it many times. I could see a care not my own went with the enterprises I set
going. The simooms which smote others on the desert jumped over the things which were mine. The storms
which heaped the seashore with wrecks did but blow my ships the sooner into port. Strangest of all, I, so
dependent upon others, fixed to a place like a dead thing, had never a loss by an agentnever. The elements
stooped to serve me, and all my servants, in fact, were faithful."
"It is very strange," said BenHur.
"So I said, and kept saying. Finally, O my master, finally I came to be of your opinionGod was in itand,
like you, I asked, What can his purpose be? Intelligence is never wasted; intelligence like God's never stirs
except with design. I have held the question in heart, lo! these many years, watching for an answer. I felt sure,
if God were in it, some day, in his own good time, in his own way, he would show me his purpose, making it
clear as a whited house upon a hill. And I believe he has done so."
BenHur listened with every faculty intent.
"Many years ago, with my peoplethy mother was with me, Esther, beautiful as morning over old OlivetI
sat by the wayside out north of Jerusalem, near the Tombs of the Kings, when three men passed by riding
great white camels, such as had never been seen in the Holy City. The men were strangers, and from far
countries. The first one stopped and asked me a question. 'Where is he that is born King of the Jews?' As if to
allay my wonder, he went on to say, 'We have seen his star in the east, and have come to worship him.' I
could not understand, but followed them to the Damascus Gate; and of every person they met on the wayof
the guard at the Gate, eventhey asked the question. All who heard it were amazed like me. In time I forgot
the circumstance, though there was much talk of it as a presage of the Messiah. Alas, alas! What children we
are, even the wisest! When God walks the earth, his steps are often centuries apart. You have seen
Balthasar?"
"And heard him tell his story," said BenHur.
"A miracle!a very miracle!" cried Simonides. "As he told it to me, good my master, I seemed to hear the
answer I had so long waited; God's purpose burst upon me. Poor will the King be when he comespoor and
friendless; without following, without armies, without cities or castles; a kingdom to be set up, and Rome
reduced and blotted out. See, see, O my master! thou flushed with strength, thou trained to arms, thou
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 201
Page No 205
burdened with riches; behold the opportunity the Lord hath sent thee! Shall not his purpose be thine? Could a
man be born to a more perfect glory?"
Simonides put his whole force in the appeal.
"But the kingdom, the kingdom!" BenHur answered, eagerly. "Balthasar says it is to be of souls."
The pride of the Jew was strong in Simonides, and therefore the slightly contemptuous curl of the lip with
which he began his reply:
"Balthasar has been a witness of wonderful thingsof miracles, O my master; and when he speaks of them, I
bow with belief, for they are of sight and sound personal to him. But he is a son of Mizraim, and not even a
proselyte. Hardly may he be supposed to have special knowledge by virtue of which we must bow to him in a
matter of God's dealing with our Israel. The prophets had their light from Heaven directly, even as he had
hismany to one, and Jehovah the same forever. I must believe the prophets.Bring me the Torah, Esther."
He proceeded without waiting for her.
"May the testimony of a whole people be slighted, my master? Though you travel from Tyre, which is by the
sea in the north, to the capital of Edom, which is in the desert south, you will not find a lisper of the Shema,
an almsgiver in the Temple, or any one who has ever eaten of the lamb of the Passover, to tell you the
kingdom the King is coming to build for us, the children of the covenant, is other than of this world, like our
father David's. Now where got they the faith, ask you! We will see presently."
Esther here returned, bringing a number of rolls carefully enveloped in darkbrown linen lettered quaintly in
gold.
"Keep them, daughter, to give to me as I call for them," the father said, in the tender voice he always used in
speaking to her, and continued his argument:
"It were long, good my mastertoo long, indeedfor me to repeat to you the names of the holy men who,
in the providence of God, succeeded the prophets, only a little less favored than theythe seers who have
written and the preachers who have taught since the Captivity; the very wise who borrowed their lights from
the lamp of Malachi, the last of his line, and whose great names Hillel and Shammai never tired of repeating
in the colleges. Will you ask them of the kingdom? Thus, the Lord of the sheep in the Book of Enochwho
is he? Who but the King of whom we are speaking? A throne is set up for him; he smites the earth, and the
other kings are shaken from their thrones, and the scourges of Israel flung into a cavern of fire flaming with
pillars of fire. So also the singer of the Psalms of Solomon'Behold, O Lord, and raise up to Israel their
king, the son of David, at the time thou knowest, O God, to rule Israel, thy children. . . . And he will bring the
peoples of the heathen under his yoke to serve him. . . . And he shall be a righteous king taught of God, . . .
for he shall rule all the earth by the word of his mouth forever.' And last, though not least, hear Ezra, the
second Moses, in his visions of the night, and ask him who is the lion with human voice that says to the
eaglewhich is Rome'Thou hast loved liars, and overthrown the cities of the industrious, and razed their
walls, though they did thee no harm. Therefore, begone, that the earth may be refreshed, and recover itself,
and hope in the justice and piety of him who made her.' Whereat the eagle was seen no more. Surely, O my
master, the testimony of these should be enough! But the way to the fountain's head is open. Let us go up to it
at once.Some wine, Esther, and then the Torah."
"Dost thou believe the prophets, master?" he asked, after drinking. "I know thou dost, for of such was the
faith of all thy kindred.Give me, Esther, the book which bath in it the visions of Isaiah."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 202
Page No 206
He took one of the rolls which she had unwrapped for him, and read, "'The people that walked in darkness
have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined. . .
. For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder. . . . Of the
increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom,
to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even forever.'Believest thou
the prophets, O my master?Now, Esther, the word of the Lord that came to Micah."
She gave him the roll he asked.
"'But thou,'" he began reading"'but thou, Bethlehem Ephrath, though thou be little among the thousands of
Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel.'This was he, the very child
Balthasar saw and worshipped in the cave. Believest thou the prophets, O my master?Give me, Esther, the
words of Jeremiah."
Receiving that roll, he read as before, "'Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will raise unto David a
righteous branch, and a king shall reign and prosper, and shall execute judgment and justice in the earth. In
his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely.' As a king he shall reignas a king, O my
master! Believest thou the prophets?Now, daughter, the roll of the sayings of that son of Judah in whom
there was no blemish."
She gave him the Book of Daniel.
"Hear, my master," he said: "'I saw in the night visions, and behold, one like the Son of man came with the
clouds of heaven. . . . And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations,
and languages should serve him; his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his
kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.'Believest thou the prophets, O my master?"
"It is enough. I believe," cried BenHur.
"What then?" asked Simonides. "If the King come poor, will not my master, of his abundance, give him
help?"
"Help him? To the last shekel and the last breath. But why speak of his coming poor?"
"Give me, Esther, the word of the Lord as it came to Zechariah," said Simonides.
She gave him one of the rolls.
"Hear how the King will enter Jerusalem." Then he read, "'Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion. . . . Behold,
thy King cometh unto thee with justice and salvation; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt, the foal
of an ass.'"
BenHur looked away.
"What see you, O my master?"
"Rome!" he answered, gloomily"Rome, and her legions. I have dwelt with them in their camps. I know
them."
"Ah!" said Simonides. "Thou shalt be a master of legions for the King, with millions to choose from."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 203
Page No 207
"Millions!" cried BenHur.
Simonides sat a moment thinking.
"The question of power should not trouble you," he next said.
BenHur looked at him inquiringly.
"You were seeing the lowly King in the act of coming to his own," Simonides answered"seeing him on the
right hand, as it were, and on the left the brassy legions of Caesar, and you were asking, What can he do?"
"It was my very thought."
"O my master!" Simonides continued. "You do not know how strong our Israel is. You think of him as a
sorrowful old man weeping by the rivers of Babylon. But go up to Jerusalem next Passover, and stand on the
Xystus or in the Street of Barter, and see him as he is. The promise of the Lord to father Jacob coming out of
PadanAram was a law under which our people have not ceased multiplyingnot even in captivity; they
grew under foot of the Egyptian; the clench of the Roman has been but wholesome nurture to them; now they
are indeed 'a nation and a company of nations.' Nor that only, my master; in fact, to measure the strength of
Israelwhich is, in fact, measuring what the King can doyou shall not bide solely by the rule of natural
increase, but add thereto the otherI mean the spread of the faith, which will carry you to the far and near of
the whole known earth. Further, the habit is, I know, to think and speak of Jerusalem as Israel, which may be
likened to our finding an embroidered shred, and holding it up as a magisterial robe of Caesar's. Jerusalem is
but a stone of the Temple, or the heart in the body. Turn from beholding the legions, strong though they be,
and count the hosts of the faithful waiting the old alarm, 'To your tents, O Israel!'count the many in Persia,
children of those who chose not to return with the returning; count the brethren who swarm the marts of
Egypt and Farther Africa; count the Hebrew colonists eking profit in the Westin Lodinum and the
tradecourts of Spain; count the pure of blood and the proselytes in Greece and in the isles of the sea, and
over in Pontus, and here in Antioch, and, for that matter, those of that city lying accursed in the shadow of the
unclean walls of Rome herself; count the worshippers of the Lord dwelling in tents along the deserts next us,
as well as in the deserts beyond the Nile: and in the regions across the Caspian, and up in the old lands of
Gog and Magog even, separate those who annually send gifts to the Holy Temple in acknowledgment of
Godseparate them, that they may be counted also. And when you have done counting, lo! my master, a
census of the sword hands that await you; lo! a kingdom ready fashioned for him who is to do 'judgment and
justice in the whole earth'in Rome not less than in Zion. Have then the answer, What Israel can do, that can
the King."
The picture was fervently given.
Upon Ilderim it operated like the blowing of a trumpet. "Oh that I had back my youth!" he cried, starting to
his feet.
BenHur sat still. The speech, he saw, was an invitation to devote his life and fortune to the mysterious Being
who was palpably as much the centre of a great hope with Simonides as with the devout Egyptian. The idea,
as we have seen, was not a new one, but had come to him repeatedly; once while listening to Malluch in the
Grove of Daphne; afterwards more distinctly while Balthasar was giving his conception of what the kingdom
was to be; still later, in the walk through the old Orchard, it had risen almost, if not quite, into a resolve. At
such times it had come and gone only an idea, attended with feelings more or less acute. Not so now. A
master had it in charge, a master was working it up; already he had exalted it into a _cause_ brilliant with
possibilities and infinitely holy. The effect was as if a door theretofore unseen had suddenly opened flooding
BenHur with light, and admitting him to a service which had been his one perfect dreama service
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 204
Page No 208
reaching far into the future, and rich with the rewards of duty done, and prizes to sweeten and soothe his
ambition. One touch more was needed.
"Let us concede all you say, O Simonides," said BenHur"that the King will come, and his kingdom be as
Solomon's; say also I am ready to give myself and all I have to him and his cause; yet more, say that I should
do as was God's purpose in the ordering of my life and in your quick amassment of astonishing fortune; then
what? Shall we proceed like blind men building? Shall we wait till the King comes? Or until he sends for me?
You have age and experience on your side. Answer."
Simonides answered at once.
"We have no choice; none. This letter"he produced Messala's despatch as he spoke"this letter is the
signal for action. The alliance proposed between Messala and Gratus we are not strong enough to resist; we
have not the influence at Rome nor the force here. They will kill you if we wait. How merciful they are, look
at me and judge."
He shuddered at the terrible recollection.
"O good my master," he continued, recovering himself; "how strong are youin purpose, I mean?"
BenHur did not understand him.
"I remember how pleasant the world was to me in my youth," Simonides proceeded.
"Yet," said BenHur, "you were capable of a great sacrifice."
"Yes; for love."
"Has not life other motives as strong?"
Simonides shook his head.
"There is ambition."
"Ambition is forbidden a son of Israel."
"What, then, of revenge?"
The spark dropped upon the inflammable passion; the man's eyes gleamed; his hands shook; he answered,
quickly, "Revenge is a Jew's of right; it is the law."
"A camel, even a dog, will remember a wrong," cried Ilderim.
Directly Simonides picked up the broken thread of his thought.
"There is a work, a work for the King, which should be done in advance of his coming. We may not doubt
that Israel is to be his right hand; but, alas! it is a hand of peace, without cunning in war. Of the millions,
there is not one trained band, not a captain. The mercenaries of the Herods I do not count, for they are kept to
crush us. The condition is as the Roman would have it; his policy has fruited well for his tyranny; but the
time of change is at hand, when the shepherd shall put on armor, and take to spear and sword, and the feeding
flocks be turned to fighting lions. Some one, my son, must have place next the King at his right hand. Who
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 205
Page No 209
shall it be if not he who does this work well?"
BenHur's face flushed at the prospect, though he said, "I see; but speak plainly. A deed to be done is one
thing; how to do it is another."
Simonides sipped the wine Esther brought him, and replied,
"The sheik, and thou, my master, shall be principals, each with a part. I will remain here, carrying on as now,
and watchful that the spring go not dry. Thou shalt betake thee to Jerusalem, and thence to the wilderness,
and begin numbering the fightingmen of Israel, and telling them into tens and hundreds, and choosing
captains and training them, and in secret places hoarding arms, for which I shall keep thee supplied.
Commencing over in Perea, thou shalt go then to Galilee, whence it is but a step to Jerusalem. In Perea, the
desert will be at thy back, and Ilderim in reach of thy hand. He will keep the roads, so that nothing shall pass
without thy knowledge. He will help thee in many ways. Until the ripening time no one shall know what is
here contracted. Mine is but a servant's part. I have spoken to Ilderim. What sayest thou?"
BenHur looked at the sheik.
"It is as he says, son of Hur," the Arab responded. "I have given my word, and he is content with it; but thou
shalt have my oath, binding me, and the ready hands of my tribe, and whatever serviceable thing I have."
The threeSimonides, Ilderim, Esthergazed at BenHur fixedly.
"Every man," he answered, at first sadly, "has a cup of pleasure poured for him, and soon or late it comes to
his hand, and he tastes and drinksevery man but me. I see, Simonides, and thou, O generous sheik!I see
whither the proposal tends. If I accept, and enter upon the course, farewell peace, and the hopes which cluster
around it. The doors I might enter and the gates of quiet life will shut behind me, never to open again, for
Rome keeps them all; and her outlawry will follow me, and her hunters; and in the tombs near cities and the
dismal caverns of remotest hills, I must eat my crust and take my rest."
The speech was broken by a sob. All turned to Esther, who hid her face upon her father's shoulder.
"I did not think of you, Esther," said Simonides, gently, for he was himself deeply moved.
"It is well enough, Simonides," said BenHur. "A man bears a hard doom better, knowing there is pity for
him. Let me go on."
They gave him ear again.
"I was about to say," he continued, "I have no choice, but take the part you assign me; and as remaining here
is to meet an ignoble death, I will to the work at once."
"Shall we have writings?" asked Simonides, moved by his habit of business.
"I rest upon your word," said BenHur.
"And I," Ilderim answered.
Thus simply was effected the treaty which was to alter BenHur's life. And almost immediately the latter
added,
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 206
Page No 210
"It is done, then."
"May the God of Abraham help us!" Simonides exclaimed.
"One word now, my friends," BenHur said, more cheerfully. "By your leave, I will be my own until after the
games. It is not probable Messala will set peril on foot for me until he has given the procurator time to answer
him; and that cannot be in less than seven days from the despatch of his letter. The meeting him in the Circus
is a pleasure I would buy at whatever risk."
Ilderim, well pleased, assented readily, and Simonides, intent on business, added, "It is well; for look you, my
master, the delay will give me time to do you a good part. I understood you to speak of an inheritance derived
from Arrius. Is it in property?"
"A villa near Misenum, and houses in Rome."
"I suggest, then, the sale of the property, and safe deposit of the proceeds. Give me an account of it, and I will
have authorities drawn, and despatch an agent on the mission forthwith. We will forestall the imperial robbers
at least this once."
"You shall have the account tomorrow."
"Then, if there be nothing more, the work of the night is done," said Simonides.
Ilderim combed his beard complacently, saying, "And well done."
"The bread and wine again, Esther. Sheik Ilderim will make us happy by staying with us till tomorrow, or at
his pleasure; and thou, my master"
"Let the horses be brought," said BenHur. "I will return to the Orchard. The enemy will not discover me if I
go now, and"he glanced at Ilderim"the four will be glad to see me."
As the day dawned, he and Malluch dismounted at the door of the tent.
CHAPTER IX
Next night, about the fourth hour, BenHur stood on the terrace of the great warehouse with Esther. Below
them, on the landing, there was much running about, and shifting of packages and boxes, and shouting of
men, whose figures, stooping, heaving, hauling, looked, in the light of the crackling torches kindled in their
aid, like the laboring genii of the fantastic Eastern tales. A galley was being laden for instant departure.
Simonides had not yet come from his office, in which, at the last moment, he would deliver to the captain of
the vessel instructions to proceed without stop to Ostia, the seaport of Rome, and, after landing a passenger
there, continue more leisurely to Valentia, on the coast of Spain.
The passenger is the agent going to dispose of the estate derived from Arrius the duumvir. When the lines of
the vessel are cast off, and she is put about, and her voyage begun, BenHur will be committed irrevocably to
the work undertaken the night before. If he is disposed to repent the agreement with Ilderim, a little time is
allowed him to give notice and break it off. He is master, and has only to say the word.
Such may have been the thought at the moment in his mind. He was standing with folded arms, looking upon
the scene in the manner of a man debating with himself. Young, handsome, rich, but recently from the
patrician circles of Roman society, it is easy to think of the world besetting him with appeals not to give more
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 207
Page No 211
to onerous duty or ambition attended with outlawry and danger. We can even imagine the arguments with
which he was pressed; the hopelessness of contention with Caesar; the uncertainty veiling everything
connected with the King and his coming; the ease, honors, state, purchasable like goods in market; and,
strongest of all, the sense newly acquired of home, with friends to make it delightful. Only those who have
been wanderers long desolate can know the power there was in the latter appeal.
Let us add now, the worldalways cunning enough of itself; always whispering to the weak, Stay, take thine
ease; always presenting the sunny side of lifethe world was in this instance helped by BenHur's
companion.
"Were you ever at Rome?" he asked.
"No," Esther replied.
"Would you like to go?"
"I think not."
"Why?"
"I am afraid of Rome," she answered, with a perceptible tremor of the voice.
He looked at her thenor rather down upon her, for at his side she appeared little more than a child. In the
dim light he could not see her face distinctly; even the form was shadowy. But again he was reminded of
Tirzah, and a sudden tenderness fell upon himjust so the lost sister stood with him on the housetop the
calamitous morning of the accident to Gratus. Poor Tirzah! Where was she now? Esther had the benefit of the
feeling evoked. If not his sister, he could never look upon her as his servant; and that she was his servant in
fact would make him always the more considerate and gentle towards her.
"I cannot think of Rome," she continued, recovering her voice, and speaking in her quiet womanly way"I
cannot think of Rome as a city of palaces and temples, and crowded with people; she is to me a monster
which has possession of one of the beautiful lands, and lies there luring men to ruin and deatha monster
which it is not possible to resista ravenous beast gorging with blood. Why"
She faltered, looked down, stopped.
"Go on," said BenHur, reassuringly.
She drew closer to him, looked up again, and said, "Why must you make her your enemy? Why not rather
make peace with her, and be at rest? You have had many ills, and borne them; you have survived the snares
laid for you by foes. Sorrow has consumed your youth; is it well to give it the remainder of your days?"
The girlish face under his eyes seemed to come nearer and get whiter as the pleading went on; he stooped
towards it, and asked, softly, "What would you have me do, Esther?"
She hesitated a moment, then asked, in return, "Is the property near Rome a residence?"
"Yes."
"And pretty?"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 208
Page No 212
"It is beautifula palace in the midst of gardens and shellstrewn walks; fountains without and within;
statuary in the shady nooks; hills around covered with vines, and so high that Neapolis and Vesuvius are in
sight, and the sea an expanse of purpling blue dotted with restless sails. Caesar has a countryseat nearby,
but in Rome they say the old Arrian villa is the prettiest."
"And the life there, is it quiet?"
"There was never a summer day, never a moonlit night, more quiet, save when visitors come. Now that the
old owner is gone, and I am here, there is nothing to break its silencenothing, unless it be the whispering of
servants, or the whistling of happy birds, or the noise of fountains at play; it is changeless, except as day by
day old flowers fade and fall, and new ones bud and bloom, and the sunlight gives place to the shadow of a
passing cloud. The life, Esther, was all too quiet for me. It made me restless by keeping always present a
feeling that I, who have so much to do, was dropping into idle habits, and tying myself with silken chains,
and after a whileand not a long while eitherwould end with nothing done."
She looked off over the river.
"Why did you ask?" he said.
"Good my master"
"No, no, Esthernot that. Call me friendbrother, if you will; I am not your master, and will not be. Call
me brother."
He could not see the flush of pleasure which reddened her face, and the glow of the eyes that went out lost in
the void above the river.
"I cannot understand," she said, "the nature which prefers the life you are going toa life of"
"Of violence, and it may be of blood," he said, completing the sentence.
"Yes," she added, "the nature which could prefer that life to such as might be in the beautiful villa."
"Esther, you mistake. There is no preference. Alas! the Roman is not so kind. I am going of necessity. To stay
here is to die; and if I go there, the end will be the samea poisoned cup, a bravo's blow, or a judge's
sentence obtained by perjury. Messala and the procurator Gratus are rich with plunder of my father's estate,
and it is more important to them to keep their gains now than was their getting in the first instance. A
peaceable settlement is out of reach, because of the confession it would imply. And thenthen Ah,
Esther, if I could buy them, I do not know that I would. I do not believe peace possible to me; no, not even in
the sleepy shade and sweet air of the marble porches of the old villano matter who might be there to help
me bear the burden of the days, nor by what patience of love she made the effort. Peace is not possible to me
while my people are lost, for I must be watchful to find them. If I find them, and they have suffered wrong,
shall not the guilty suffer for it? If they are dead by violence, shall the murderers escape? Oh, I could not
sleep for dreams! Nor could the holiest love, by any stratagem, lull me to a rest which conscience would not
strangle."
"Is it so bad then?" she asked, her voice tremulous with feeling. "Can nothing, nothing, be done?"
BenHur took her hand.
"Do you care so much for me?"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 209
Page No 213
"Yes," she answered, simply.
The hand was warm, and in the palm of his it was lost. He felt it tremble. Then the Egyptian came, so the
opposite of this little one; so tall, so audacious, with a flattery so cunning, a wit so ready, a beauty so
wonderful, a manner so bewitching. He carried the hand to his lips, and gave it back.
"You shall be another Tirzah to me, Esther."
"Who is Tirzah?"
"The little sister the Roman stole from me, and whom I must find before I can rest or be happy."
Just then a gleam of light flashed athwart the terrace and fell upon the two; and, looking round, they saw a
servant roll Simonides in his chair out of the door. They went to the merchant, and in the aftertalk he was
principal.
Immediately the lines of the galley were cast off, and she swung round, and, midst the flashing of torches and
the shouting of joyous sailors, hurried off to the sealeaving BenHur committed to the cause of the KING
WHO WAS TO COME.
CHAPTER X
The day before the games, in the afternoon, all Ilderim's racing property was taken to the city, and put in
quarters adjoining the Circus. Along with it the good man carried a great deal of property not of that class; so
with servants, retainers mounted and armed, horses in leading, cattle driven, camels laden with baggage, his
outgoing from the Orchard was not unlike a tribal migration. The people along the road failed not to laugh at
his motley procession; on the other side, it was observed that, with all his irascibility, he was not in the least
offended by their rudeness. If he was under surveillance, as he had reason to believe, the informer would
describe the semibarbarous show with which he came up to the races. The Romans would laugh; the city
would be amused; but what cared he? Next morning the pageant would be far on the road to the desert, and
going with it would be every movable thing of value belonging to the Orchardeverything save such as
were essential to the success of his four. He was, in fact, started home; his tents were all folded; the dowar
was no more; in twelve hours all would be out of reach, pursue who might. A man is never safer than when
he is under the laugh; and the shrewd old Arab knew it.
Neither he nor BenHur overestimated the influence of Messala; it was their opinion, however, that he would
not begin active measures against them until after the meeting in the Circus; if defeated there, especially if
defeated by BenHur, they might instantly look for the worst he could do; he might not even wait for advices
from Gratus. With this view, they shaped their course, and were prepared to betake themselves out of harm's
way. They rode together now in good spirits, calmly confident of success on the morrow.
On the way, they came upon Malluch in waiting for them. The faithful fellow gave no sign by which it was
possible to infer any knowledge on his part of the relationship so recently admitted between BenHur and
Simonides, or of the treaty between them and Ilderim. He exchanged salutations as usual, and produced a
paper, saying to the sheik, "I have here the notice of the editor of the games, just issued, in which you will
find your horses published for the race. You will find in it also the order of exercises. Without waiting, good
sheik, I congratulate you upon your victory."
He gave the paper over, and, leaving the worthy to master it, turned to BenHur.
"To you also, son of Arrius, my congratulations. There is nothing now to prevent your meeting Messala.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 210
Page No 214
Every condition preliminary to the race is complied with. I have the assurance from the editor himself."
"I thank you, Malluch," said BenHur.
Malluch proceeded:
"Your color is white, and Messala's mixed scarlet and gold. The good effects of the choice are visible already.
Boys are now hawking white ribbons along the streets; tomorrow every Arab and Jew in the city will wear
them. In the Circus you will see the white fairly divide the galleries with the red."
"The galleriesbut not the tribunal over the Porta Pompae."
"No; the scarlet and gold will rule there. But if we win"Malluch chuckled with the pleasure of the
thought"if we win, how the dignitaries will tremble! They will bet, of course, according to their scorn of
everything not Romantwo, three, five to one on Messala, because he is Roman." Dropping his voice yet
lower, he added, "It ill becomes a Jew of good standing in the Temple to put his money at such a hazard; yet,
in confidence, I will have a friend next behind the consul's seat to accept offers of three to one, or five, or
tenthe madness may go to such height. I have put to his order six thousand shekels for the purpose."
"Nay, Malluch," said BenHur, "a Roman will wager only in his Roman coin. Suppose you find your friend
tonight, and place to his order sestertii in such amount as you choose. And look you, Malluchlet him be
instructed to seek wagers with Messala and his supporters; Ilderim's four against Messala's."
Malluch reflected a moment.
"The effect will be to centre interest upon your contest."
"The very thing I seek, Malluch."
"I see, I see."
"Ay, Malluch; would you serve me perfectly, help me to fix the public eye upon our raceMessala's and
mine."
Malluch spoke quickly"It can be done."
"Then let it be done," said BenHur.
"Enormous wagers offered will answer; if the offers are accepted, all the better."
Malluch turned his eyes watchfully upon BenHur.
"Shall I not have back the equivalent of his robbery?" said BenHur, partly to himself. "Another opportunity
may not come. And if I could break him in fortune as well as in pride! Our father Jacob could take no
offence."
A look of determined will knit his handsome face, giving emphasis to his further speech.
"Yes, it shall be. Hark, Malluch! Stop not in thy offer of sestertii. Advance them to talents, if any there be
who dare so high. Five, ten, twenty talents; ay, fifty, so the wager be with Messala himself."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 211
Page No 215
"It is a mighty sum," said Malluch. "I must have security."
"So thou shalt. Go to Simonides, and tell him I wish the matter arranged. Tell him my heart is set on the ruin
of my enemy, and that the opportunity hath such excellent promise that I choose such hazards. On our side be
the God of our fathers. Go, good Malluch. Let this not slip."
And Malluch, greatly delighted, gave him parting salutation, and started to ride away, but returned presently.
"Your pardon," he said to BenHur. "There was another matter. I could not get near Messala's chariot myself,
but I had another measure it; and, from his report, its hub stands quite a palm higher from the ground than
yours."
"A palm! So much?" cried BenHur, joyfully.
Then he leaned over to Malluch.
"As thou art a son of Judah, Malluch, and faithful to thy kin, get thee a seat in the gallery over the Gate of
Triumph, down close to the balcony in front of the pillars, and watch well when we make the turns there;
watch well, for if I have favor at all, I will Nay, Malluch, let it go unsaid! Only get thee there, and watch
well."
At that moment a cry burst from Ilderim.
"Ha! By the splendor of God! what is this?"
He drew near BenHur with a finger pointing on the face of the notice.
"Read," said BenHur.
"No; better thou."
BenHur took the paper, which, signed by the prefect of the province as editor, performed the office of a
modern programme, giving particularly the several divertisements provided for the occasion. It informed the
public that there would be first a procession of extraordinary splendor; that the procession would be
succeeded by the customary honors to the god Consus, whereupon the games would begin; running, leaping,
wrestling, boxing, each in the order stated. The names of the competitors were given, with their several
nationalities and schools of training, the trials in which they had been engaged, the prizes won, and the prizes
now offered; under the latter head the sums of money were stated in illuminated letters, telling of the
departure of the day when the simple chaplet of pine or laurel was fully enough for the victor, hungering for
glory as something better than riches, and content with it.
Over these parts of the programme BenHur sped with rapid eyes. At last he came to the announcement of
the race. He read it slowly. Attending lovers of the heroic sports were assured they would certainly be
gratified by an Orestean struggle unparalleled in Antioch. The city offered the spectacle in honor of the
consul. One hundred thousand sestertii and a crown of laurel were the prizes. Then followed the particulars.
The entries were six in allfours only permitted; and, to further interest in the performance, the competitors
would be turned into the course together. Each four then received description.
"I. A four of Lysippus the Corinthiantwo grays, a bay, and a black; entered at Alexandria last year, and
again at Corinth, where they were winners. Lysippus, driver. Color, yellow.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 212
Page No 216
"II. A four of Messala of Rometwo white, two black; victors of the Circensian as exhibited in the Circus
Maximus last year. Messala, driver. Colors, scarlet and gold.
"III. A four of Cleanthes the Athenianthree gray, one bay; winners at the Isthmian last year. Cleanthes,
driver. Color, green.
"IV. A four of Dicaeus the Byzantinetwo black, one gray, one bay; winners this year at Byzantium.
Dicaeus, driver. Color, black.
"V. A four of Admetus the Sidonianall grays. Thrice entered at Caesarea, and thrice victors. Admetus,
driver. Color, blue.
"VI. A four of Ilderim, sheik of the Desert. All bays; first race. BenHur, a Jew, driver. Color, white."
BENHUR, A JEW, DRIVER!
Why that name instead of Arrius?
BenHur raised his eyes to Ilderim. He had found the cause of the Arab's outcry. Both rushed to the same
conclusion.
The hand was the hand of Messala!
CHAPTER XI
Evening was hardly come upon Antioch, when the Omphalus, nearly in the centre of the city, became a
troubled fountain from which in every direction, but chiefly down to the Nymphaeum and east and west
along the Colonnade of Herod, flowed currents of people, for the time given up to Bacchus and Apollo.
For such indulgence anything more fitting cannot be imagined than the great roofed streets, which were
literally miles on miles of porticos wrought of marble, polished to the last degree of finish, and all gifts to the
voluptuous city by princes careless of expenditure where, as in this instance, they thought they were
eternizing themselves. Darkness was not permitted anywhere; and the singing, the laughter, the shouting,
were incessant, and in compound like the roar of waters dashing through hollow grots, confused by a
multitude of echoes.
The many nationalities represented, though they might have amazed a stranger, were not peculiar to Antioch.
Of the various missions of the great empire, one seems to have been the fusion of men and the introduction of
strangers to each other; accordingly, whole peoples rose up and went at pleasure, taking with them their
costumes, customs, speech, and gods; and where they chose, they stopped, engaged in business, built houses,
erected altars, and were what they had been at home.
There was a peculiarity, however, which could not have failed the notice of a lookeron this night in Antioch.
Nearly everybody wore the colors of one or other of the charioteers announced for the morrow's race.
Sometimes it was in form of a scarf, sometimes a badge; often a ribbon or a feather. Whatever the form, it
signified merely the wearer's partiality; thus, green published a friend of Cleanthes the Athenian, and black an
adherent of the Byzantine. This was according to a custom, old probably as the day of the race of Orestesa
custom, by the way, worthy of study as a marvel of history, illustrative of the absurd yet appalling extremities
to which men frequently suffer their follies to drag them.
The observer abroad on this occasion, once attracted to the wearing of colors, would have very shortly
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XI 213
Page No 217
decided that there were three in predominancegreen, white, and the mixed scarlet and gold.
But let us from the streets to the palace on the island.
The five great chandeliers in the saloon are freshly lighted. The assemblage is much the same as that already
noticed in connection with the place. The divan has its corps of sleepers and burden of garments, and the
tables yet resound with the rattle and clash of dice. Yet the greater part of the company are not doing
anything. They walk about, or yawn tremendously, or pause as they pass each other to exchange idle
nothings. Will the weather be fair tomorrow? Are the preparations for the games complete? Do the laws of
the Circus in Antioch differ from the laws of the Circus in Rome? Truth is, the young fellows are suffering
from ennui. Their heavy work is done; that is, we would find their tablets, could we look at them, covered
with memoranda of wagerswagers on every contest; on the running, the wrestling, the boxing; on
everything but the chariotrace.
And why not on that?
Good reader, they cannot find anybody who will hazard so much as a denarius with them against Messala.
There are no colors in the saloon but his.
No one thinks of his defeat.
Why, they say, is he not perfect in his training? Did he not graduate from an imperial lanista? Were not his
horses winners at the Circensian in the Circus Maximus? And thenah, yes! he is a Roman!
In a corner, at ease on the divan, Messala himself may be seen. Around him, sitting or standing, are his
courtierly admirers, plying him with questions. There is, of course, but one topic.
Enter Drusus and Cecilius.
"Ah!" cries the young prince, throwing himself on the divan at Messala's feet, "Ah, by Bacchus, I am tired!"
"Whither away?" asks Messala.
"Up the street; up to the Omphalus, and beyondwho shall say how far? Rivers of people; never so many in
the city before. They say we will see the whole world at the Circus tomorrow."
Messala laughed scornfully.
"The idiots! Perpol! They never beheld a Circensian with Caesar for editor. But, my Drusus, what found
you?"
"Nothing."
"Oah! You forget," said Cecilius.
"What?" asked Drusus.
"The procession of whites."
"Mirabile!" cried Drusus, half rising. "We met a faction of whites, and they had a banner. Butha, ha, ha!"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XI 214
Page No 218
He fell back indolently.
"Cruel Drususnot to go on," said Messala.
"Scum of the desert were they, my Messala, and garbageeaters from the Jacob's Temple in Jerusalem. What
had I to do with them!"
"Nay," said Cecilius, "Drusus is afraid of a laugh, but I am not, my Messala."
"Speak thou, then."
"Well, we stopped the faction, and"
"Offered them a wager," said Drusus, relenting, and taking the word from the shadow's mouth. "Andha,
ha, ha!one fellow with not enough skin on his face to make a worm for a carp stepped forth, andha, ha,
ha!said yes. I drew my tablets. 'Who is your man?' I asked. 'BenHur, the Jew,' said he. Then I: 'What shall
it be? How much?' He answered, 'Aa' Excuse me, Messala. By Jove's thunder, I cannot go on for
laughter! Ha, ha, ha!"
The listeners leaned forward.
Messala looked to Cecilius.
"A shekel," said the latter.
"A shekel! A shekel!"
A burst of scornful laughter ran fast upon the repetition.
"And what did Drusus?" asked Messala.
An outcry over about the door just then occasioned a rush to that quarter; and, as the noise there continued,
and grew louder, even Cecilius betook himself off, pausing only to say, "The noble Drusus, my Messala, put
up his tablets andlost the shekel."
"A white! A white!"
"Let him come!"
"This way, this way!"
These and like exclamations filled the saloon, to the stoppage of other speech. The diceplayers quit their
games; the sleepers awoke, rubbed their eyes, drew their tablets, and hurried to the common centre.
"I offer you"
"And I"
"I"
The person so warmly received was the respectable Jew, BenHur's fellowvoyager from Cyprus. He entered
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XI 215
Page No 219
grave, quiet, observant. His robe was spotlessly white; so was the cloth of his turban. Bowing and smiling at
the welcome, he moved slowly towards the central table. Arrived there, he drew his robe about him in a
stately manner, took seat, and waved his hand. The gleam of a jewel on a finger helped him not a little to the
silence which ensued.
"Romansmost noble RomansI salute you!" he said.
"Easy, by Jupiter! Who is he?" asked Drusus.
"A dog of IsraelSanballat by namepurveyor for the army; residence, Rome; vastly rich; grown so as a
contractor of furnishments which he never furnishes. He spins mischiefs, nevertheless, finer than spiders spin
their webs. Comeby the girdle of Venus! let us catch him!"
Messala arose as he spoke, and, with Drusus, joined the mass crowded about the purveyor.
"It came to me on the street," said that person, producing his tablets, and opening them on the table with an
impressive air of business, "that there was great discomfort in the palace because offers on Messala were
going without takers. The gods, you know, must have sacrifices; and here am I. You see my color; let us to
the matter. Odds first, amounts next. What will you give me?"
The audacity seemed to stun his hearers.
"Haste!" he said. "I have an engagement with the consul."
The spur was effective.
"Two to one," cried half a dozen in a voice.
"What!" exclaimed the purveyor, astonished. "Only two to one, and yours a Roman!"
"Take three, then."
"Three say youonly threeand mine but a dog of a Jew! Give me four."
"Four it is," said a boy, stung by the taunt.
"Fivegive me five," cried the purveyor, instantly.
A profound stillness fell upon the assemblage.
"The consulyour master and mineis waiting for me."
The inaction became awkward to the many.
"Give me fivefor the honor of Rome, five."
"Five let it be," said one in answer.
There was a sharp cheera commotionand Messala himself appeared.
"Five let it be," he said.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XI 216
Page No 220
And Sanballat smiled, and made ready to write.
"If Caesar die tomorrow," he said, "Rome will not be all bereft. There is at least one other with spirit to take
his place. Give me six."
"Six be it," answered Messala.
There was another shout louder than the first.
"Six be it," repeated Messala. "Six to onethe difference between a Roman and a Jew. And, having found it,
now, O redemptor of the flesh of swine, let us on. The amountand quickly. The consul may send for thee,
and I will then be bereft."
Sanballat took the laugh against him coolly, and wrote, and offered the writing to Messala.
"Read, read!" everybody demanded.
And Messala read:
"Mem.Chariotrace. Messala of Rome, in wager with Sanballat, also of Rome, says he will beat BenHur,
the Jew. Amount of wager, twenty talents. Odds to Sanballat, six to one.
"Witnesses: SANBALLAT."
There was no noise, no motion. Each person seemed held in the pose the reading found him. Messala stared
at the memorandum, while the eyes which had him in view opened wide, and stared at him. He felt the gaze,
and thought rapidly. So lately he stood in the same place, and in the same way hectored the countrymen
around him. They would remember it. If he refused to sign, his heroship was lost. And sign he could not; he
was not worth one hundred talents, nor the fifth part of the sum. Suddenly his mind became a blank; he stood
speechless; the color fled his face. An idea at last came to his relief.
"Thou Jew!" he said, "where hast thou twenty talents? Show me."
Sanballat's provoking smile deepened.
"There," he replied, offering Messala a paper.
"Read, read!" arose all around.
Again Messala read:
"AT ANTIOCH, Tammuz 16th day.
"The bearer, Sanballat of Rome, hath now to his order with me fifty talents, coin of Caesar.
SIMONIDES."
"Fifty talents, fifty talents!" echoed the throng, in amazement.
Then Drusus came to the rescue.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XI 217
Page No 221
"By Hercules!" he shouted, "the paper lies, and the Jew is a liar. Who but Caesar hath fifty talents at order?
Down with the insolent white!"
The cry was angry, and it was angrily repeated; yet Sanballat kept his seat, and his smile grew more
exasperating the longer he waited. At length Messala spoke.
"Hush! One to one, my countrymenone to one, for love of our ancient Roman name."
The timely action recovered him his ascendancy.
"O thou circumcised dog!" he continued, to Sanballat, "I gave thee six to one, did I not?"
"Yes," said the Jew, quietly.
"Well, give me now the fixing of the amount."
"With reserve, if the amount be trifling, have thy will," answered Sanballat.
"Write, then, five in place of twenty."
"Hast thou so much?"
"By the mother of the gods, I will show you receipts."
"Nay, the word of so brave a Roman must pass. Only make the sum evensix make it, and I will write."
"Write it so."
And forthwith they exchanged writings.
Sanballat immediately arose and looked around him, a sneer in place of his smile. No man better than he
knew those with whom he was dealing.
"Romans," he said, "another wager, if you dare! Five talents against five talents that the white will win. I
challenge you collectively."
They were again surprised.
"What!" he cried, louder. "Shall it be said in the Circus tomorrow that a dog of Israel went into the saloon of
the palace full of Roman noblesamong them the scion of a Caesarand laid five talents before them in
challenge, and they had not the courage to take it up?"
The sting was unendurable.
"Have done, O insolent!" said Drusus, "write the challenge, and leave it on the table; and tomorrow, if we
find thou hast indeed so much money to put at such hopeless hazard, I, Drusus, promise it shall be taken."
Sanballat wrote again, and, rising, said, unmoved as ever, "See, Drusus, I leave the offer with you. When it is
signed, send it to me any time before the race begins. I will be found with the consul in a seat over the Porta
Pompae. Peace to you; peace to all."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XI 218
Page No 222
He bowed, and departed, careless of the shout of derision with which they pursued him out of the door.
In the night the story of the prodigious wager flew along the streets and over the city; and BenHur, lying
with his four, was told of it, and also that Messala's whole fortune was on the hazard.
And he slept never so soundly.
CHAPTER XII
The Circus at Antioch stood on the south bank of the river, nearly opposite the island, differing in no respect
from the plan of such buildings in general.
In the purest sense, the games were a gift to the public; consequently, everybody was free to attend; and, vast
as the holding capacity of the structure was, so fearful were the people, on this occasion, lest there should not
be room for them, that, early the day before the opening of the exhibition, they took up all the vacant spaces
in the vicinity, where their temporary shelter suggested an army in waiting.
At midnight the entrances were thrown wide, and the rabble, surging in, occupied the quarters assigned to
them, from which nothing less than an earthquake or an army with spears could have dislodged them. They
dozed the night away on the benches, and breakfasted there; and there the close of the exercises found them,
patient and sighthungry as in the beginning.
The better people, their seats secured, began moving towards the Circus about the first hour of the morning,
the noble and very rich among them distinguished by litters and retinues of liveried servants.
By the second hour, the efflux from the city was a stream unbroken and innumerable.
Exactly as the gnomon of the official dial up in the citadel pointed the second hour half gone, the legion, in
full panoply, and with all its standards on exhibit, descended from Mount Sulpius; and when the rear of the
last cohort disappeared in the bridge, Antioch was literally abandonednot that the Circus could hold the
multitude, but that the multitude was gone out to it, nevertheless.
A great concourse on the river shore witnessed the consul come over from the island in a barge of state. As
the great man landed, and was received by the legion, the martial show for one brief moment transcended the
attraction of the Circus.
At the third hour, the audience, if such it may be termed, was assembled; at last, a flourish of trumpets called
for silence, and instantly the gaze of over a hundred thousand persons was directed towards a pile forming the
eastern section of the building.
There was a basement first, broken in the middle by a broad arched passage, called the Porta Pompae, over
which, on an elevated tribunal magnificently decorated with insignia and legionary standards, the consul sat
in the place of honor. On both sides of the passage the basement was divided into stalls termed carceres, each
protected in front by massive gates swung to statuesque pilasters. Over the stalls next was a cornice crowned
by a low balustrade; back of which the seats arose in theatre arrangement, all occupied by a throng of
dignitaries superbly attired. The pile extended the width of the Circus, and was flanked on both sides by
towers which, besides helping the architects give grace to their work, served the velaria, or purple awnings,
stretched between them so as to throw the whole quarter in a shade that became exceedingly grateful as the
day advanced.
This structure, it is now thought, can be made useful in helping the reader to a sufficient understanding of the
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XII 219
Page No 223
arrangement of the rest of the interior of the Circus. He has only to fancy himself seated on the tribunal with
the consul, facing to the west, where everything is under his eye.
On the right and left, if he will look, he will see the main entrances, very ample, and guarded by gates hinged
to the towers.
Directly below him is the arenaa level plane of considerable extent, covered with fine white sand. There all
the trials will take place except the running.
Looking across this sanded arena westwardly still, there is a pedestal of marble supporting three low conical
pillars of gray stone, much carven. Many an eye will hunt for those pillars before the day is done, for they are
the first goal, and mark the beginning and end of the racecourse. Behind the pedestal, leaving a
passageway and space for an altar, commences a wall ten or twelve feet in breadth and five or six in height,
extending thence exactly two hundred yards, or one Olympic stadium. At the farther, or westward, extremity
of the wall there is another pedestal, surmounted with pillars which mark the second goal.
The racers will enter the course on the right of the first goal, and keep the wall all the time to their left. The
beginning and ending points of the contest lie, consequently, directly in front of the consul across the arena;
and for that reason his seat was admittedly the most desirable in the Circus.
Now if the reader, who is still supposed to be seated on the consular tribunal over the Porta Pompae, will look
up from the ground arrangement of the interior, the first point to attract his notice will be the marking of the
outer boundaryline of the coursethat is, a plainfaced, solid wall, fifteen or twenty feet in height, with a
balustrade on its cope, like that over the carceres, or stalls, in the east. This balcony, if followed round the
course, will be found broken in three places to allow passages of exit and entrance, two in the north and one
in the west; the latter very ornate, and called the Gate of Triumph, because, when all is over, the victors will
pass out that way, crowned, and with triumphal escort and ceremonies.
At the west end the balcony encloses the course in the form of a half circle, and is made to uphold two great
galleries.
Directly behind the balustrade on the coping of the balcony is the first seat, from which ascend the
succeeding benches, each higher than the one in front of it; giving to view a spectacle of surpassing
interestthe spectacle of a vast space ruddy and glistening with human faces, and rich with varicolored
costumes.
The commonalty occupy quarters over in the west, beginning at the point of termination of an awning,
stretched, it would seem, for the accommodation of the better classes exclusively.
Having thus the whole interior of the Circus under view at the moment of the sounding of the trumpets, let
the reader next imagine the multitude seated and sunk to sudden silence, and motionless in its intensity of
interest.
Out of the Porta Pompae over in the east rises a sound mixed of voices and instruments harmonized.
Presently, forth issues the chorus of the procession with which the celebration begins; the editor and civic
authorities of the city, givers of the games, follow in robes and garlands; then the gods, some on platforms
borne by men, others in great fourwheel carriages gorgeously decorated; next them, again, the contestants of
the day, each in costume exactly as he will run, wrestle, leap, box, or drive.
Slowly crossing the arena, the procession proceeds to make circuit of the course. The display is beautiful and
imposing. Approval runs before it in a shout, as the water rises and swells in front of a boat in motion. If the
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XII 220
Page No 224
dumb, figured gods make no sign of appreciation of the welcome, the editor and his associates are not so
backward.
The reception of the athletes is even more demonstrative, for there is not a man in the assemblage who has
not something in wager upon them, though but a mite or farthing. And it is noticeable, as the classes move
by, that the favorites among them are speedily singled out: either their names are loudest in the uproar, or
they are more profusely showered with wreaths and garlands tossed to them from the balcony.
If there is a question as to the popularity with the public of the several games, it is now put to rest. To the
splendor of the chariots and the superexcellent beauty of the horses, the charioteers add the personality
necessary to perfect the charm of their display. Their tunics, short, sleeveless, and of the finest woollen
texture, are of the assigned colors. A horseman accompanies each one of them except BenHur, who, for
some reasonpossibly distrusthas chosen to go alone; so, too, they are all helmeted but him. As they
approach, the spectators stand upon the benches, and there is a sensible deepening of the clamor, in which a
sharp listener may detect the shrill piping of women and children; at the same time, the things roseate flying
from the balcony thicken into a storm, and, striking the men, drop into the chariotbeds, which are threatened
with filling to the tops. Even the horses have a share in the ovation; nor may it be said they are less conscious
than their masters of the honors they receive.
Very soon, as with the other contestants, it is made apparent that some of the drivers are more in favor than
others; and then the discovery follows that nearly every individual on the benches, women and children as
well as men, wears a color, most frequently a ribbon upon the breast or in the hair: now it is green, now
yellow, now blue; but, searching the great body carefully, it is manifest that there is a preponderance of
white, and scarlet and gold.
In a modern assemblage called together as this one is, particularly where there are sums at hazard upon the
race, a preference would be decided by the qualities or performance of the horses; here, however, nationality
was the rule. If the Byzantine and Sidonian found small support, it was because their cities were scarcely
represented on the benches. On their side, the Greeks, though very numerous, were divided between the
Corinthian and the Athenian, leaving but a scant showing of green and yellow. Messala's scarlet and gold
would have been but little better had not the citizens of Antioch, proverbially a race of courtiers, joined the
Romans by adopting the color of their favorite. There were left then the country people, or Syrians, the Jews,
and the Arabs; and they, from faith in the blood of the sheik's four, blent largely with hate of the Romans,
whom they desired, above all things, to see beaten and humbled, mounted the white, making the most noisy,
and probably the most numerous, faction of all.
As the charioteers move on in the circuit, the excitement increases; at the second goal, where, especially in
the galleries, the white is the ruling color, the people exhaust their flowers and rive the air with screams.
"Messala! Messala!"
"BenHur! BenHur!"
Such are the cries.
Upon the passage of the procession, the factionists take their seats and resume conversation.
"Ah, by Bacchus! was he not handsome?" exclaims a woman, whose Romanism is betrayed by the colors
flying in her hair.
"And how splendid his chariot!" replies a neighbor, of the same proclivities. "It is all ivory and gold. Jupiter
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XII 221
Page No 225
grant he wins!"
The notes on the bench behind them were entirely different.
"A hundred shekels on the Jew!"
The voice is high and shrill.
"Nay, be thou not rash," whispers a moderating friend to the speaker. "The children of Jacob are not much
given to Gentile sports, which are too often accursed in the sight of the Lord."
"True, but saw you ever one more cool and assured? And what an arm he has!"
"And what horses!" says a third.
"And for that," a fourth one adds, "they say he has all the tricks of the Romans."
A woman completes the eulogium:
"Yes, and he is even handsomer than the Roman."
Thus encouraged, the enthusiast shrieks again, "A hundred shekels on the Jew!"
"Thou fool!" answers an Antiochian, from a bench well forward on the balcony. "Knowest thou not there are
fifty talents laid against him, six to one, on Messala? Put up thy shekels, lest Abraham rise and smite thee."
"Ha, ha! thou ass of Antioch! Cease thy bray. Knowest thou not it was Messala betting on himself?"
Such the reply.
And so ran the controversy, not always goodnatured.
When at length the march was ended and the Porta Pompae received back the procession, BenHur knew he
had his prayer.
The eyes of the East were upon his contest with Messala.
CHAPTER XIII
About three o'clock, speaking in modern style, the program was concluded except the chariotrace. The
editor, wisely considerate of the comfort of the people, chose that time for a recess. At once the vomitoria
were thrown open, and all who could hastened to the portico outside where the restaurateurs had their
quarters. Those who remained yawned, talked, gossiped, consulted their tablets, and, all distinctions else
forgotten, merged into but two classesthe winners, who were happy, and the losers, who were grum and
captious.
Now, however, a third class of spectators, composed of citizens who desired only to witness the chariotrace,
availed themselves of the recess to come in and take their reserved seats; by so doing they thought to attract
the least attention and give the least offence. Among these were Simonides and his party, whose places were
in the vicinity of the main entrance on the north side, opposite the consul.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIII 222
Page No 226
As the four stout servants carried the merchant in his chair up the aisle, curiosity was much excited. Presently
some one called his name. Those about caught it and passed it on along the benches to the west; and there
was hurried climbing on seats to get sight of the man about whom common report had coined and put in
circulation a romance so mixed of good fortune and bad that the like had never been known or heard of
before.
Ilderim was also recognized and warmly greeted; but nobody knew Balthasar or the two women who
followed him closely veiled.
The people made way for the party respectfully, and the ushers seated them in easy speaking distance of each
other down by the balustrade overlooking the arena. In providence of comfort, they sat upon cushions and
had stools for footrests.
The women were Iras and Esther.
Upon being seated, the latter cast a frightened look over the Circus, and drew the veil closer about her face;
while the Egyptian, letting her veil fall upon her shoulders, gave herself to view, and gazed at the scene with
the seeming unconsciousness of being stared at, which, in a woman, is usually the result of long social
habitude.
The newcomers generally were yet making their first examination of the great spectacle, beginning with the
consul and his attendants, when some workmen ran in and commenced to stretch a chalked rope across the
arena from balcony to balcony in front of the pillars of the first goal.
About the same time, also, six men came in through the Porta Pompae and took post, one in front of each
occupied stall; whereat there was a prolonged hum of voices in every quarter.
"See, see! The green goes to number four on the right; the Athenian is there."
"And Messalayes, he is in number two."
"The Corinthian"
"Watch the white! See, he crosses over, he stops; number one it isnumber one on the left."
"No, the black stops there, and the white at number two."
"So it is."
These gatekeepers, it should be understood, were dressed in tunics colored like those of the competing
charioteers; so, when they took their stations, everybody knew the particular stall in which his favorite was
that moment waiting.
"Did you ever see Messala?" the Egyptian asked Esther.
The Jewess shuddered as she answered no. If not her father's enemy, the Roman was BenHur's.
"He is beautiful as Apollo."
As Iras spoke, her large eyes brightened and she shook her jeweled fan. Esther looked at her with the thought,
"Is he, then, so much handsomer than BenHur?" Next moment she heard Ilderim say to her father, "Yes, his
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIII 223
Page No 227
stall is number two on the left of the Porta Pompae;" and, thinking it was of BenHur he spoke, her eyes
turned that way. Taking but the briefest glance at the wattled face of the gate, she drew the veil close and
muttered a little prayer.
Presently Sanballat came to the party.
"I am just from the stalls, O sheik," he said, bowing gravely to IIderim, who began combing his beard, while
his eyes glittered with eager inquiry. "The horses are in perfect condition."
Ilderim replied simply, "If they are beaten, I pray it be by some other than Messala."
Turning then to Simonides, Sanballat drew out a tablet, saying, "I bring you also something of interest. I
reported, you will remember, the wager concluded with Messala last night, and stated that I left another
which, if taken, was to be delivered to me in writing today before the race began. Here it is."
Simonides took the tablet and read the memorandum carefully.
"Yes," he said, "their emissary came to ask me if you had so much money with me. Keep the tablet close. If
you lose, you know where to come; if you win"his face knit hard"if you winah, friend, see to it! See
the signers escape not; hold them to the last shekel. That is what they would with us."
"Trust me," replied the purveyor.
"Will you not sit with us?" asked Simonides.
"You are very good," the other returned; "but if I leave the consul, young Rome yonder will boil over. Peace
to you; peace to all."
At length the recess came to an end.
The trumpeters blew a call at which the absentees rushed back to their places. At the same time, some
attendants appeared in the arena, and, climbing upon the division wall, went to an entablature near the second
goal at the west end, and placed upon it seven wooden balls; then returning to the first goal, upon an
entablature there they set up seven other pieces of wood hewn to represent dolphins.
"What shall they do with the balls and fishes, O sheik?" asked Balthasar.
"Hast thou never attended a race?"
"Never before; and hardly know I why I am here."
"Well, they are to keep the count. At the end of each round run thou shalt see one ball and one fish taken
down."
The preparations were now complete, and presently a trumpeter in gaudy uniform arose by the editor, ready
to blow the signal of commencement promptly at his order. Straightway the stir of the people and the hum of
their conversation died away. Every face nearby, and every face in the lessening perspective, turned to the
east, as all eyes settled upon the gates of the six stalls which shut in the competitors.
The unusual flush upon his face gave proof that even Simonides had caught the universal excitement. Ilderim
pulled his beard fast and furious.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIII 224
Page No 228
"Look now for the Roman," said the fair Egyptian to Esther, who did not hear her, for, with closedrawn veil
and beating heart, she sat watching for BenHur.
The structure containing the stalls, it should be observed, was in form of the segment of a circle, retired on
the right so that its central point was projected forward, and midway the course, on the starting side of the
first goal. Every stall, consequently, was equally distant from the startingline or chalked rope above
mentioned.
The trumpet sounded short and sharp; whereupon the starters, one for each chariot, leaped down from behind
the pillars of the goal, ready to give assistance if any of the fours proved unmanageable.
Again the trumpet blew, and simultaneously the gatekeepers threw the stalls open.
First appeared the mounted attendants of the charioteers, five in all, BenHur having rejected the service. The
chalked line was lowered to let them pass, then raised again. They were beautifully mounted, yet scarcely
observed as they rode forward; for all the time the trampling of eager horses, and the voices of drivers
scarcely less eager, were heard behind in the stalls, so that one might not look away an instant from the
gaping doors.
The chalked line up again, the gatekeepers called their men; instantly the ushers on the balcony waved their
hands, and shouted with all their strength, "Down! down!"
As well have whistled to stay a storm.
Forth from each stall, like missiles in a volley from so many great guns, rushed the six fours; and up the vast
assemblage arose, electrified and irrepressible, and, leaping upon the benches, filled the Circus and the air
above it with yells and screams. This was the time for which they had so patiently waited!this the moment
of supreme interest treasured up in talk and dreams since the proclamation of the games!
"He is cometherelook!" cried Iras, pointing to Messala.
"I see him," answered Esther, looking at BenHur.
The veil was withdrawn. For an instant the little Jewess was brave. An idea of the joy there is in doing an
heroic deed under the eyes of a multitude came to her, and she understood ever after how, at such times, the
souls of men, in the frenzy of performance, laugh at death or forget it utterly.
The competitors were now under view from nearly every part of the Circus, yet the race was not begun; they
had first to make the chalked line successfully.
The line was stretched for the purpose of equalizing the start. If it were dashed upon, discomfiture of man and
horses might be apprehended; on the other hand, to approach it timidly was to incur the hazard of being
thrown behind in the beginning of the race; and that was certain forfeit of the great advantage always striven
forthe position next the division wall on the inner line of the course.
This trial, its perils and consequences, the spectators knew thoroughly; and if the opinion of old Nestor,
uttered that time he handed the reins to his son, were true
"It is not strength, but art, obtained the prize, And to be swift is less than to be wise"
all on the benches might well look for warning of the winner to be now given, justifying the interest with
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIII 225
Page No 229
which they breathlessly watched for the result.
The arena swam in a dazzle of light; yet each driver looked first thing for the rope, then for the coveted inner
line. So, all six aiming at the same point and speeding furiously, a collision seemed inevitable; nor that
merely. What if the editor, at the last moment, dissatisfied with the start, should withhold the signal to drop
the rope? Or if he should not give it in time?
The crossing was about two hundred and fifty feet in width. Quick the eye, steady the hand, unerring the
judgment required. If now one look away! or his mind wander! or a rein slip! And what attraction in the
ensemble of the thousands over the spreading balcony! Calculating upon the natural impulse to give one
glancejust onein sooth of curiosity or vanity, malice might be there with an artifice; while friendship
and love, did they serve the same result, might be as deadly as malice.
The divine last touch in perfecting the beautiful is animation. Can we accept the saying, then these latter days,
so tame in pastime and dull in sports, have scarcely anything to compare to the spectacle offered by the six
contestants. Let the reader try to fancy it; let him first look down upon the arena, and see it glistening in its
frame of dullgray granite walls; let him then, in this perfect field, see the chariots, light of wheel, very
graceful, and ornate as paint and burnishing can make themMessala's rich with ivory and gold; let him see
the drivers, erect and statuesque, undisturbed by the motion of the cars, their limbs naked, and fresh and
ruddy with the healthful polish of the bathsin their right hands goads, suggestive of torture dreadful to the
thoughtin their left hands, held in careful separation, and high, that they may not interfere with view of the
steeds, the reins passing taut from the fore ends of the carriagepoles; let him see the fours, chosen for beauty
as well as speed; let him see them in magnificent action, their masters not more conscious of the situation and
all that is asked and hoped from themtheir heads tossing, nostrils in play, now distent, now
contractedlimbs too dainty for the sand which they touch but to spurnlimbs slender, yet with impact
crushing as hammersevery muscle of the rounded bodies instinct with glorious life, swelling, diminishing,
justifying the world in taking from them its ultimate measure of force; finally, along with chariots, drivers,
horses, let the reader see the accompanying shadows fly; and, with such distinctness as the picture comes, he
may share the satisfaction and deeper pleasure of those to whom it was a thrilling fact, not a feeble fancy.
Every age has its plenty of sorrows; Heaven help where there are no pleasures!
The competitors having started each on the shortest line for the position next the wall, yielding would be like
giving up the race; and who dared yield? It is not in common nature to change a purpose in midcareer; and
the cries of encouragement from the balcony were indistinguishable and indescribable: a roar which had the
same effect upon all the drivers.
The fours neared the rope together. Then the trumpeter by the editor's side blew a signal vigorously. Twenty
feet away it was not heard. Seeing the action, however, the judges dropped the rope, and not an instant too
soon, for the hoof of one of Messala's horses struck it as it fell. Nothing daunted, the Roman shook out his
long lash, loosed the reins, leaned forward, and, with a triumphant shout, took the wall.
"Jove with us! Jove with us!" yelled all the Roman faction, in a frenzy of delight.
As Messala turned in, the bronze lion's head at the end of his axle caught the foreleg of the Athenian's
righthand tracemate, flinging the brute over against its yokefellow. Both staggered, struggled, and lost
their headway. The ushers had their will at least in part. The thousands held their breath with horror; only up
where the consul sat was there shouting.
"Jove with us!" screamed Drusus, frantically.
"He wins! Jove with us!" answered his associates, seeing Messala speed on.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIII 226
Page No 230
Tablet in hand, Sanballat turned to them; a crash from the course below stopped his speech, and he could not
but look that way.
Messala having passed, the Corinthian was the only contestant on the Athenian's right, and to that side the
latter tried to turn his broken four; and then; as illfortune would have it, the wheel of the Byzantine, who
was next on the left, struck the tailpiece of his chariot, knocking his feet from under him. There was a crash,
a scream of rage and fear, and the unfortunate Cleanthes fell under the hoofs of his own steeds: a terrible
sight, against which Esther covered her eyes.
On swept the Corinthian, on the Byzantine, on the Sidonian.
Sanballat looked for BenHur, and turned again to Drusus and his coterie.
"A hundred sestertii on the Jew!" he cried.
"Taken!" answered Drusus.
"Another hundred on the Jew!" shouted Sanballat.
Nobody appeared to hear him. He called again; the situation below was too absorbing, and they were too
busy shouting, "Messala! Messala! Jove with us!"
When the Jewess ventured to look again, a party of workmen were removing the horses and broken car;
another party were taking off the man himself; and every bench upon which there was a Greek was vocal
with execrations and prayers for vengeance. Suddenly she dropped her hands; BenHur, unhurt, was to the
front, coursing freely forward along with the Roman! Behind them, in a group, followed the Sidonian, the
Corinthian, and the Byzantine.
The race was on; the souls of the racers were in it; over them bent the myriads.
CHAPTER XIV
When the dash for position began, BenHur, as we have seen, was on the extreme left of the six. For a
moment, like the others, he was half blinded by the light in the arena; yet he managed to catch sight of his
antagonists and divine their purpose. At Messala, who was more than an antagonist to him, he gave one
searching look. The air of passionless hauteur characteristic of the fine patrician face was there as of old, and
so was the Italian beauty, which the helmet rather increased; but moreit may have been a jealous fancy, or
the effect of the brassy shadow in which the features were at the moment cast, still the Israelite thought he
saw the soul of the man as through a glass, darkly: cruel, cunning, desperate; not so excited as determineda
soul in a tension of watchfulness and fierce resolve.
In a time not longer than was required to turn to his four again, BenHur felt his own resolution harden to a
like temper. At whatever cost, at all hazards, he would humble this enemy! Prize, friends, wagers,
honoreverything that can be thought of as a possible interest in the race was lost in the one deliberate
purpose. Regard for life even should not hold him back. Yet there was no passion, on his part; no blinding
rush of heated blood from heart to brain, and back again; no impulse to fling himself upon Fortune: he did not
believe in Fortune; far otherwise. He had his plan, and, confiding in himself, he settled to the task never more
observant, never more capable. The air about him seemed aglow with a renewed and perfect transparency.
When not halfway across the arena, he saw that Messala's rush would, if there was no collision, and the rope
fell, give him the wall; that the rope would fall, he ceased as soon to doubt; and, further, it came to him, a
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIV 227
Page No 231
sudden flashlike insight, that Messala knew it was to be let drop at the last moment (prearrangement with
the editor could safely reach that point in the contest); and it suggested, what more Romanlike than for the
official to lend himself to a countryman who, besides being so popular, had also so much at stake? There
could be no other accounting for the confidence with which Messala pushed his four forward the instant his
competitors were prudentially checking their fours in front of the obstructionno other except madness.
It is one thing to see a necessity and another to act upon it. BenHur yielded the wall for the time.
The rope fell, and all the fours but his sprang into the course under urgency of voice and lash. He drew head
to the right, and, with all the speed of his Arabs, darted across the trails of his opponents, the angle of
movement being such as to lose the least time and gain the greatest possible advance. So, while the spectators
were shivering at the Athenian's mishap, and the Sidonian, Byzantine, and Corinthian were striving, with
such skill as they possessed, to avoid involvement in the ruin, BenHur swept around and took the course
neck and neck with Messala, though on the outside. The marvellous skill shown in making the change thus
from the extreme left across to the right without appreciable loss did not fail the sharp eyes upon the benches;
the Circus seemed to rock and rock again with prolonged applause. Then Esther clasped her hands in glad
surprise; then Sanballat, smiling, offered his hundred sestertii a second time without a taker; and then the
Romans began to doubt, thinking Messala might have found an equal, if not a master, and that in an Israelite!
And now, racing together side by side, a narrow interval between them, the two neared the second goal.
The pedestal of the three pillars there, viewed from the west, was a stone wall in the form of a halfcircle,
around which the course and opposite balcony were bent in exact parallelism. Making this turn was
considered in all respects the most telling test of a charioteer; it was, in fact, the very feat in which Orastes
failed. As an involuntary admission of interest on the part of the spectators, a hush fell over all the Circus, so
that for the first time in the race the rattle and clang of the cars plunging after the tugging steeds were
distinctly heard. Then, it would seem, Messala observed BenHur, and recognized him; and at once the
audacity of the man flamed out in an astonishing manner.
"Down Eros, up Mars!" he shouted, whirling his lash with practised hand"Down Eros, up Mars!" he
repeated, and caught the welldoing Arabs of BenHur a cut the like of which they had never known.
The blow was seen in every quarter, and the amazement was universal. The silence deepened; up on the
benches behind the consul the boldest held his breath, waiting for the outcome. Only a moment thus: then,
involuntarily, down from the balcony, as thunder falls, burst the indignant cry of the people.
The four sprang forward affrighted. No hand had ever been laid upon them except in love; they had been
nurtured ever so tenderly; and as they grew, their confidence in man became a lesson to men beautiful to see.
What should such dainty natures do under such indignity but leap as from death?
Forward they sprang as with one impulse, and forward leaped the car. Past question, every experience is
serviceable to us. Where got BenHur the large hand and mighty grip which helped him now so well? Where
but from the oar with which so long he fought the sea? And what was this spring of the floor under his feet to
the dizzy eccentric lurch with which in the old time the trembling ship yielded to the beat of staggering
billows, drunk with their power? So he kept his place, and gave the four free rein, and called to them in
soothing voice, trying merely to guide them round the dangerous turn; and before the fever of the people
began to abate, he had back the mastery. Nor that only: on approaching the first goal, he was again side by
side with Messala, bearing with him the sympathy and admiration of every one not a Roman. So clearly was
the feeling shown, so vigorous its manifestation, that Messala, with all his boldness, felt it unsafe to trifle
further.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIV 228
Page No 232
As the cars whirled round the goal, Esther caught sight of BenHur's facea little pale, a little higher raised,
otherwise calm, even placid.
Immediately a man climbed on the entablature at the west end of the division wall, and took down one of the
conical wooden balls. A dolphin on the east entablature was taken down at the same time.
In like manner, the second ball and second dolphin disappeared.
And then the third ball and third dolphin.
Three rounds concluded: still Messala held the inside position; still BenHur moved with him side by side;
still the other competitors followed as before. The contest began to have the appearance of one of the double
races which became so popular in Rome during the later Caesarean periodMessala and BenHur in the
first, the Corinthian, Sidonian, and Byzantine in the second. Meantime the ushers succeeded in returning the
multitude to their seats, though the clamor continued to run the rounds, keeping, as it were, even pace with
the rivals in the course below.
In the fifth round the Sidonian succeeded in getting a place outside BenHur, but lost it directly.
The sixth round was entered upon without change of relative position.
Gradually the speed had been quickenedgradually the blood of the competitors warmed with the work.
Men and beasts seemed to know alike that the final crisis was near, bringing the time for the winner to assert
himself.
The interest which from the beginning had centred chiefly in the struggle between the Roman and the Jew,
with an intense and general sympathy for the latter, was fast changing to anxiety on his account. On all the
benches the spectators bent forward motionless, except as their faces turned following the contestants.
Ilderim quitted combing his beard, and Esther forgot her fears.
"A hundred sestertii on the Jew!" cried Sanballat to the Romans under the consul's awning.
There was no reply.
"A talentor five talents, or ten; choose ye!"
He shook his tablets at them defiantly.
"I will take thy sestertii," answered a Roman youth, preparing to write.
"Do not so," interposed a friend.
"Why?"
"Messala hath reached his utmost speed. See him lean over his chariot rim, the reins loose as flying ribbons.
Look then at the Jew."
The first one looked.
"By Hercules!" he replied, his countenance falling. "The dog throws all his weight on the bits. I see, I see! If
the gods help not our friend, he will be run away with by the Israelite. No, not yet. Look! Jove with us, Jove
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIV 229
Page No 233
with us!"
The cry, swelled by every Latin tongue, shook the velaria over the consul's head.
If it were true that Messala had attained his utmost speed, the effort was with effect; slowly but certainly he
was beginning to forge ahead. His horses were running with their heads low down; from the balcony their
bodies appeared actually to skim the earth; their nostrils showed blood red in expansion; their eyes seemed
straining in their sockets. Certainly the good steeds were doing their best! How long could they keep the
pace? It was but the commencement of the sixth round. On they dashed. As they neared the second goal,
BenHur turned in behind the Roman's car.
The joy of the Messala faction reached its bound: they screamed and howled, and tossed their colors; and
Sanballat filled his tablets with wagers of their tendering.
Malluch, in the lower gallery over the Gate of Triumph, found it hard to keep his cheer. He had cherished the
vague hint dropped to him by BenHur of something to happen in the turning of the western pillars. It was
the fifth round, yet the something had not come; and he had said to himself, the sixth will bring it; but, lo!
BenHur was hardly holding a place at the tail of his enemy's car.
Over in the east end, Simonides' party held their peace. The merchant's head was bent low. Ilderim tugged at
his beard, and dropped his brows till there was nothing of his eyes but an occasional sparkle of light. Esther
scarcely breathed. Iras alone appeared glad.
Along the homestretchsixth roundMessala leading, next him BenHur, and so close it was the old
story:
"First flew Eumelus on Pheretian steeds; With those of Tros bold Diomed succeeds; Close on Eumelus' back
they puff the wind, And seem just mounting on his car behind; Full on his neck he feels the sultry breeze,
And, hovering o'er, their stretching shadow sees."
Thus to the first goal, and round it. Messala, fearful of losing his place, hugged the stony wall with perilous
clasp; a foot to the left, and he had been dashed to pieces; yet, when the turn was finished, no man, looking at
the wheeltracks of the two cars, could have said, here went Messala, there the Jew. They left but one trace
behind them.
As they whirled by, Esther saw BenHur's face again, and it was whiter than before.
Simonides, shrewder than Esther, said to Ilderim, the moment the rivals turned into the course, "I am no
judge, good sheik, if BenHur be not about to execute some design. His face hath that look."
To which Ilderim answered, "Saw you how clean they were and fresh? By the splendor of God, friend, they
have not been running! But now watch!"
One ball and one dolphin remained on the entablatures; and all the people drew a long breath, for the
beginning of the end was at hand.
First, the Sidonian gave the scourge to his four, and, smarting with fear and pain, they dashed desperately
forward, promising for a brief time to go to the front. The effort ended in promise. Next, the Byzantine and
the Corinthian each made the trial with like result, after which they were practically out of the race.
Thereupon, with a readiness perfectly explicable, all the factions except the Romans joined hope in BenHur,
and openly indulged their feeling.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIV 230
Page No 234
"BenHur! BenHur!" they shouted, and the blent voices of the many rolled overwhelmingly against the
consular stand.
From the benches above him as he passed, the favor descended in fierce injunctions.
"Speed thee, Jew!"
"Take the wall now!"
"On! loose the Arabs! Give them rein and scourge!"
"Let him not have the turn on thee again. Now or never!"
Over the balustrade they stooped low, stretching their hands imploringly to him.
Either he did not hear, or could not do better, for halfway round the course and he was still following; at the
second goal even still no change!
And now, to make the turn, Messala began to draw in his lefthand steeds, an act which necessarily
slackened their speed. His spirit was high; more than one altar was richer of his vows; the Roman genius was
still president. On the three pillars only six hundred feet away were fame, increase of fortune, promotions,
and a triumph ineffably sweetened by hate, all in store for him! That moment Malluch, in the gallery, saw
BenHur lean forward over his Arabs, and give them the reins. Out flew the manyfolded lash in his hand;
over the backs of the startled steeds it writhed and hissed, and hissed and writhed again and again; and though
it fell not, there were both sting and menace in its quick report; and as the man passed thus from quiet to
resistless action, his face suffused, his eyes gleaming, along the reins he seemed to flash his will; and
instantly not one, but the four as one, answered with a leap that landed them alongside the Roman's car.
Messala, on the perilous edge of the goal, heard, but dared not look to see what the awakening portended.
From the people he received no sign. Above the noises of the race there was but one voice, and that was
BenHur's. In the old Aramaic, as the sheik himself, he called to the Arabs,
"On, Atair! On, Rigel! What, Antares! dost thou linger now? Good horseoho, Aldebaran! I hear them
singing in the tents. I hear the children singing and the womensinging of the stars, of Atair, Antares, Rigel,
Aldebaran, victory!and the song will never end. Well done! Home tomorrow, under the black
tenthome! On, Antares! The tribe is waiting for us, and the master is waiting! 'Tis done! 'tis done! Ha, ha!
We have overthrown the proud. The hand that smote us is in the dust. Ours the glory! Ha, ha!steady! The
work is donesoho! Rest!"
There had never been anything of the kind more simple; seldom anything so instantaneous.
At the moment chosen for the dash, Messala was moving in a circle round the goal. To pass him, BenHur
had to cross the track, and good strategy required the movement to be in a forward direction; that is, on a like
circle limited to the least possible increase. The thousands on the benches understood it all: they saw the
signal giventhe magnificent response; the four close outside Messala's outer wheel; BenHur's inner wheel
behind the other's carall this they saw. Then they heard a crash loud enough to send a thrill through the
Circus, and, quicker than thought, out over the course a spray of shining white and yellow flinders flew.
Down on its right side toppled the bed of the Roman's chariot. There was a rebound as of the axle hitting the
hard earth; another and another; then the car went to pieces; and Messala, entangled in the reins, pitched
forward headlong.
To increase the horror of the sight by making death certain, the Sidonian, who had the wall next behind,
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XIV 231
Page No 235
could not stop or turn out. Into the wreck full speed he drove; then over the Roman, and into the latter's four,
all mad with fear. Presently, out of the turmoil, the fighting of horses, the resound of blows, the murky cloud
of dust and sand, he crawled, in time to see the Corinthian and Byzantine go on down the course after
BenHur, who had not been an instant delayed.
The people arose, and leaped upon the benches, and shouted and screamed. Those who looked that way
caught glimpses of Messala, now under the trampling of the fours, now under the abandoned cars. He was
still; they thought him dead; but far the greater number followed BenHur in his career. They had not seen
the cunning touch of the reins by which, turning a little to the left, he caught Messala's wheel with the
ironshod point of his axle, and crushed it; but they had seen the transformation of the man, and themselves
felt the heat and glow of his spirit, the heroic resolution, the maddening energy of action with which, by look,
word, and gesture, he so suddenly inspired his Arabs. And such running! It was rather the long leaping of
lions in harness; but for the lumbering chariot, it seemed the four were flying. When the Byzantine and
Corinthian were halfway down the course, BenHur turned the first goal.
AND THE RACE WAS WON!
The consul arose; the people shouted themselves hoarse; the editor came down from his seat, and crowned
the victors.
The fortunate man among the boxers was a lowbrowed, yellowhaired Saxon, of such brutalized face as to
attract a second look from BenHur, who recognized a teacher with whom he himself had been a favorite at
Rome. From him the young Jew looked up and beheld Simonides and his party on the balcony. They waved
their hands to him. Esther kept her seat; but Iras arose, and gave him a smile and a wave of her fanfavors
not the less intoxicating to him because we know, O reader, they would have fallen to Messala had he been
the victor.
The procession was then formed, and, midst the shouting of the multitude which had had its will, passed out
of the Gate of Triumph.
And the day was over.
CHAPTER XV
BenHur tarried across the river with Ilderim; for at midnight, as previously determined, they would take the
road which the caravan, then thirty hours out, had pursued.
The sheik was happy; his offers of gifts had been royal; but BenHur had refused everything, insisting that he
was satisfied with the humiliation of his enemy. The generous dispute was long continued.
"Think," the sheik would say, "what thou hast done for me. In every black tent down to the Akaba and to the
ocean, and across to the Euphrates, and beyond to the sea of the Scythians, the renown of my Mira and her
children will go; and they who sing of them will magnify me, and forget that I am in the wane of life; and all
the spears now masterless will come to me, and my swordhands multiply past counting. Thou dost not know
what it is to have sway of the desert such as will now be mine. I tell thee it will bring tribute incalculable
from commerce, and immunity from kings. Ay, by the sword of Solomon! doth my messenger seek favor for
me of Caesar, that will he get. Yet nothingnothing?"
And BenHur would answer,
"Nay, sheik, have I not thy hand and heart? Let thy increase of power and influence inure to the King who
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XV 232
Page No 236
comes. Who shall say it was not allowed thee for him? In the work I am going to, I may have great need.
Saying no now will leave me to ask of thee with better grace hereafter."
In the midst of a controversy of the kind, two messengers arrivedMalluch and one unknown. The former
was admitted first.
The good fellow did not attempt to hide his joy over the event of the day.
"But, coming to that with which I am charged," he said, "the master Simonides sends me to say that, upon the
adjournment of the games, some of the Roman faction made haste to protest against payment of the money
prize."
Ilderim started up, crying, in his shrillest tones,
"By the splendor of God! the East shall decide whether the race was fairly won."
"Nay, good sheik," said Malluch, "the editor has paid the money."
"'Tis well."
"When they said BenHur struck Messala's wheel, the editor laughed, and reminded them of the blow the
Arabs had at the turn of the goal."
"And what of the Athenian?"
"He is dead."
"Dead!" cried BenHur.
"Dead!" echoed Ilderim. "What fortune these Roman monsters have! Messala escaped?"
"Escapedyes, O sheik, with life; but it shall be a burden to him. The physicians say he will live, but never
walk again."
BenHur looked silently up to heaven. He had a vision of Messala, chairbound like Simonides, and, like him,
going abroad on the shoulders of servants. The good man had abode well; but what would this one with his
pride and ambition?
"Simonides bade me say, further," Malluch continued, "Sanballat is having trouble. Drusus, and those who
signed with him, referred the question of paying the five talents they lost to the Consul Maxentius, and he has
referred it to Caesar. Messala also refused his losses, and Sanballat, in imitation of Drusus, went to the
consul, where the matter is still in advisement. The better Romans say the protestants shall not be excused;
and all the adverse factions join with them. The city rings with the scandal."
"What says Simonides?" asked BenHur.
"The master laughs, and is well pleased. If the Roman pays, he is ruined; if he refuses to pay, he is
dishonored. The imperial policy will decide the matter. To offend the East would be a bad beginning with the
Parthians; to offend Sheik Ilderim would be to antagonize the Desert, over which lie all Maxentius's lines of
operation. Wherefore Simonides bade me tell you to have no disquiet; Messala will pay."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XV 233
Page No 237
Ilderim was at once restored to his goodhumor.
"Let us be off now," he said, rubbing his hands. "The business will do well with Simonides. The glory is ours.
I will order the horses."
"Stay," said Malluch. "I left a messenger outside. Will you see him?"
"By the splendor of God! I forgot him."
Malluch retired, and was succeeded by a lad of gentle manners and delicate appearance, who knelt upon one
knee, and said, winningly, "Iras, the daughter of Balthasar, well known to good Sheik Ilderim, hath intrusted
me with a message to the sheik, who, she saith, will do her great favor so he receive her congratulations on
account of the victory of his four."
"The daughter of my friend is kind," said Ilderim, with sparkling eyes. "Do thou give her this jewel, in sign of
the pleasure I have from her message."
He took a ring from his finger as he spoke.
"I will as thou sayest, O sheik," the lad replied, and continued, "The daughter of the Egyptian charged me
further. She prays the good Sheik Ilderim to send word to the youth BenHur that her father hath taken
residence for a time in the palace of Idernee, where she will receive the youth after the fourth hour
tomorrow. And if, with her congratulations, Sheik Ilderim will accept her gratitude for this other favor done,
she will be ever so pleased."
The sheik looked at BenHur, whose face was suffused with pleasure.
"What will you?" he asked.
"By your leave, O sheik, I will see the fair Egyptian."
Ilderim laughed, and said, "Shall not a man enjoy his youth?"
Then BenHur answered the messenger.
"Say to her who sent you that I, BenHur, will see her at the palace of Idernee, wherever that may be,
tomorrow at noon."
The lad arose, and, with silent salute, departed.
At midnight Ilderim took the road, having arranged to leave a horse and a guide for BenHur, who was to
follow him.
CHAPTER XVI
Going next day to fill his appointment with Iras, BenHur turned from the Omphalus, which was in the heart
of the city, into the Colonnade of Herod, and came shortly to the palace of Idernee.
From the street he passed first into a vestibule, on the sides of which were stairways under cover, leading up
to a portico. Winged lions sat by the stairs; in the middle there was a gigantic ibis spouting water over the
floor; the lions, ibis, walls, and floor were reminders of the Egyptians: everything, even the balustrading of
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XVI 234
Page No 238
the stairs, was of massive gray stone.
Above the vestibule, and covering the landing of the steps, arose the portico, a pillared grace, so light, so
exquisitely proportioned, it was at that period hardly possible of conception except by a Greek. Of marble
snowy white, its effect was that of a lily dropped carelessly upon a great bare rock.
BenHur paused in the shade of the portico to admire its tracery and finish, and the purity of its marble; then
he passed on into the palace. Ample foldingdoors stood open to receive him. The passage into which he first
entered was high, but somewhat narrow; red tiling formed the floor, and the walls were tinted to correspond.
Yet this plainness was a warning of something beautiful to come.
He moved on slowly, all his faculties in repose. Presently he would be in the presence of Iras; she was
waiting for him; waiting with song and story and badinage, sparkling, fanciful, capriciouswith smiles
which glorified her glance, and glances which lent voluptuous suggestion to her whisper. She had sent for
him the evening of the boatride on the lake in the Orchard of Palms; she had sent for him now; and he was
going to her in the beautiful palace of Idernee. He was happy and dreamful rather than thoughtless.
The passage brought him to a closed door, in front of which he paused; and, as he did so, the broad leaves
began to open of themselves, without creak or sound of lock or latch, or touch of foot or finger. The
singularity was lost in the view that broke upon him.
Standing in the shade of the dull passage, and looking through the doorway, he beheld the atrium of a Roman
house, roomy and rich to a fabulous degree of magnificence.
How large the chamber was cannot be stated, because of the deceit there is in exact proportions; its depth was
vistalike, something never to be said of an equal interior. When he stopped to make survey, and looked
down upon the floor, he was standing upon the breast of a Leda, represented as caressing a swan; and,
looking farther, he saw the whole floor was similarly laid in mosaic pictures of mythological subjects. And
there were stools and chairs, each a separate design, and a work of art exquisitely composed, and tables much
carven, and here and there couches which were invitations of themselves. The articles of furniture, which
stood out from the walls, were duplicated on the floor distinctly as if they floated unrippled water; even the
panelling of the walls, the figures upon them in painting and basrelief, and the fresco of the ceiling were
reflected on the floor. The ceiling curved up towards the centre, where there was an opening through which
the sunlight poured without hindrance, and the sky, ever so blue, seemed in handreach; the impluvium under
the opening was guarded by bronzed rails; the gilded pillars supporting the roof at the edges of the opening
shone like flame where the sun struck them, and their reflections beneath seemed to stretch to infinite depth.
And there were candelabra quaint and curious, and statuary and vases; the whole making an interior that
would have befitted well the house on the Palatine Hill which Cicero bought of Crassus, or that other, yet
more famous for extravagance, the Tusculan villa of Scaurus.
Still in his dreamful mood, BenHur sauntered about, charmed by all he beheld, and waiting. He did not
mind a little delay; when Iras was ready, she would come or send a servant. In every wellregulated Roman
house the atrium was the reception chamber for visitors.
Twice, thrice, he made the round. As often he stood under the opening in the roof, and pondered the sky and
its azure depth; then, leaning against a pillar, he studied the distribution of light and shade, and its effects;
here a veil diminishing objects, there a brilliance exaggerating others; yet nobody came. Time, or rather the
passage of time, began at length to impress itself upon him, and he wondered why Iras stayed so long. Again
he traced out the figures upon the floor, but not with the satisfaction the first inspection gave him. He paused
often to listen: directly impatience blew a little fevered breath upon his spirit; next time it blew stronger and
hotter; and at last he woke to a consciousness of the silence which held the house in thrall, and the thought of
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XVI 235
Page No 239
it made him uneasy and distrustful. Still he put the feeling off with a smile and a promise. "Oh, she is giving
the last touch to her eyelids, or she is arranging a chaplet for me; she will come presently, more beautiful of
the delay!" He sat down then to admire a candelabruma bronze plinth on rollers, filigree on the sides and
edges; the post at one end, and on the end opposite it an altar and a female celebrant; the lamprests swinging
by delicate chains from the extremities of drooping palmbranches; altogether a wonder in its way. But the
silence would obtrude itself: he listened even as he looked at the pretty objecthe listened, but there was not
a sound; the palace was still as a tomb.
There might be a mistake. No, the messenger had come from the Egyptian, and this was the palace of Idernee.
Then he remembered how mysteriously the door had opened so soundlessly, so of itself. He would see!
He went to the same door. Though he walked ever so lightly the sound of his stepping was loud and harsh,
and he shrank from it. He was getting nervous. The cumbrous Roman lock resisted his first effort to raise it;
and the secondthe blood chilled in his cheekshe wrenched with all his might: in vainthe door was not
even shaken. A sense of danger seized him, and for a moment he stood irresolute.
Who in Antioch had the motive to do him harm?
Messala!
And this palace of Idernee? He had seen Egypt in the vestibule, Athens in the snowy portico; but here, in the
atrium, was Rome; everything about him betrayed Roman ownership. True, the site was on the great
thoroughfare of the city, a very public place in which to do him violence; but for that reason it was more
accordant with the audacious genius of his enemy. The atrium underwent a change; with all its elegance and
beauty, it was no more than a trap. Apprehension always paints in black.
The idea irritated BenHur.
There were many doors on the right and left of the atrium, leading, doubtless, to sleepingchambers; he tried
them, but they were all firmly fastened. Knocking might bring response. Ashamed to make outcry, he betook
himself to a couch, and, lying down, tried to reflect.
All too plainly he was a prisoner; but for what purpose? and by whom?
If the work were Messala's! He sat up, looked about, and smiled defiantly. There were weapons in every
table. But birds had been starved in golden cages; not so would hethe couches would serve him as
batteringrams; and he was strong, and there was such increase of might in rage and despair!
Messala himself could not come. He would never walk again; he was a cripple like Simonides; still he could
move others. And where were there not others to be moved by him? BenHur arose, and tried the doors
again. Once he called out; the room echoed so that he was startled. With such calmness as he could assume,
he made up his mind to wait a time before attempting to break a way out.
In such a situation the mind has its ebb and flow of disquiet, with intervals of peace between. At
lengthhow long, though, he could not have saidhe came to the conclusion that the affair was an accident
or mistake. The palace certainly belonged to somebody; it must have care and keeping: and the keeper would
come; the evening or the night would bring him. Patience!
So concluding, he waited.
Half an hour passeda much longer period to BenHurwhen the door which had admitted him opened
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XVI 236
Page No 240
and closed noiselessly as before, and without attracting his attention.
The moment of the occurrence he was sitting at the farther end of the room. A footstep startled him.
"At last she has come!" he thought, with a throb of relief and pleasure, and arose.
The step was heavy, and accompanied with the gride and clang of coarse sandals. The gilded pillars were
between him and the door; he advanced quietly, and leaned against one of them. Presently he heard
voicesthe voices of menone of them rough and guttural. What was said he could not understand, as the
language was not of the East or South of Europe.
After a general survey of the room, the strangers crossed to their left, and were brought into BenHur's
viewtwo men, one very stout, both tall, and both in short tunics. They had not the air of masters of the
house or domestics. Everything they saw appeared wonderful to them; everything they stopped to examine
they touched. They were vulgarians. The atrium seemed profaned by their presence. At the same time, their
leisurely manner and the assurance with which they proceeded pointed to some right or business; if business,
with whom?
With much jargon they sauntered this way and that, all the time gradually approaching the pillar by which
BenHur was standing. Off a little way, where a slanted gleam of the sun fell with a glare upon the mosaic of
the floor, there was a statue which attracted their notice. In examining it, they stopped in the light.
The mystery surrounding his own presence in the palace tended, as we have seen, to make BenHur nervous;
so now, when in the tall stout stranger he recognized the Northman whom he had known in Rome, and seen
crowned only the day before in the Circus as the winning pugilist; when he saw the man's face, scarred with
the wounds of many battles, and imbruted by ferocious passions; when he surveyed the fellow's naked limbs,
very marvels of exercise and training, and his shoulders of Herculean breadth, a thought of personal danger
started a chill along every vein. A sure instinct warned him that the opportunity for murder was too perfect to
have come by chance; and here now were the myrmidons, and their business was with him. He turned an
anxious eye upon the Northman's comradeyoung, blackeyed, blackhaired, and altogether Jewish in
appearance; he observed, also, that both the men were in costume exactly such as professionals of their class
were in the habit of wearing in the arena. Putting the several circumstances together, BenHur could not be
longer in doubt: he had been lured into the palace with design. Out of reach of aid, in this splendid privacy,
he was to die!
At a loss what to do, he gazed from man to man, while there was enacted within him that miracle of mind by
which life is passed before us in awful detail, to be looked at by ourselves as if it were another's; and from the
evolvement, from a hidden depth, cast up, as it were, by a hidden hand, he was given to see that he had
entered upon a new life, different from the old one in this: whereas, in that, he had been the victim of
violences done to him, henceforth he was to be the aggressor. Only yesterday he had found his first victim!
To the purely Christian nature the presentation would have brought the weakness of remorse. Not so with
BenHur; his spirit had its emotions from the teachings of the first lawgiver, not the last and greatest one. He
had dealt punishment, not wrong, to Messala. By permission of the Lord, he had triumphed; and he derived
faith from the circumstancefaith the source of all rational strength, especially strength in peril.
Nor did the influence stop there. The new life was made appear to him a mission just begun, and holy as the
King to come was holy, and certain as the coming of the King was certaina mission in which force was
lawful if only because it was unavoidable. Should he, on the very threshold of such an errand, be afraid?
He undid the sash around his waist, and, baring his head and casting off his white Jewish gown, stood forth in
an undertunic not unlike those of the enemy, and was ready, body and mind. Folding his arms, he placed his
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XVI 237
Page No 241
back against the pillar, and calmly waited.
The examination of the statue was brief. Directly the Northman turned, and said something in the unknown
tongue; then both looked at BenHur. A few more words, and they advanced towards him.
"Who are you?" he asked, in Latin.
The Northman fetched a smile which did not relieve his face of its brutalism, and answered,
"Barbarians."
"This is the palace of Idernee. Whom seek you? Stand and answer."
The words were spoken with earnestness. The strangers stopped; and in his turn the Northman asked, "Who
are you?"
"A Roman."
The giant laid his head back upon his shoulders.
"Ha, ha, ha! I have heard how a god once came from a cow licking a salted stone; but not even a god can
make a Roman of a Jew."
The laugh over, he spoke to his companion again, and they moved nearer.
"Hold!" said BenHur, quitting the pillar. "One word."
They stopped again.
"A word!" replied the Saxon, folding his immense arms across his breast, and relaxing the menace beginning
to blacken his face. "A word! Speak."
"You are Thord the Northman."
The giant opened his blue eyes.
"You were lanista in Rome."
Thord nodded.
"I was your scholar."
"No," said Thord, shaking his head. "By the beard of Irmin, I had never a Jew to make a fightingman of."
"But I will prove my saying."
"How?"
"You came here to kill me."
"That is true."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XVI 238
Page No 242
"Then let this man fight me singly, and I will make the proof on his body."
A gleam of humor shone in the Northman's face. He spoke to his companion, who made answer; then he
replied with the naivete of a diverted child,
"Wait till I say begin."
By repeated touches of his foot, he pushed a couch out on the floor, and proceeded leisurely to stretch his
burly form upon it; when perfectly at ease, he said, simply, "Now begin."
Without ado, BenHur walked to his antagonist.
"Defend thyself," he said.
The man, nothing loath, put up his hands.
As the two thus confronted each other in approved position, there was no discernible inequality between
them; on the contrary, they were as like as brothers. To the stranger's confident smile, BenHur opposed an
earnestness which, had his skill been known, would have been accepted fair warning of danger. Both knew
the combat was to be mortal.
BenHur feinted with his right hand. The stranger warded, slightly advancing his left arm. Ere he could
return to guard, BenHur caught him by the wrist in a grip which years at the oar had made terrible as a vise.
The surprise was complete, and no time given. To throw himself forward; to push the arm across the man's
throat and over his right shoulder, and turn him left side front; to strike surely with the ready left hand; to
strike the bare neck under the earwere but petty divisions of the same act. No need of a second blow. The
myrmidon fell heavily, and without a cry, and lay still.
BenHur turned to Thord.
"Ha! What! By the beard of Irmin!" the latter cried, in astonishment, rising to a sitting posture. Then he
laughed.
"Ha, ha, ha! I could not have done it better myself."
He viewed BenHur coolly from head to foot, and, rising, faced him with undisguised admiration.
"It was my trickthe trick I have practised for ten years in the schools of Rome. You are not a Jew. Who are
you?"
"You knew Arrius the duumvir."
"Quintus Arrius? Yes, he was my patron."
"He had a son."
"Yes," said Thord, his battered features lighting dully, "I knew the boy; he would have made a king gladiator.
Caesar offered him his patronage. I taught him the very trick you played on this one herea trick impossible
except to a hand and arm like mine. It has won me many a crown."
"I am that son of Arrius."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XVI 239
Page No 243
Thord drew nearer, and viewed him carefully; then his eyes brightened with genuine pleasure, and, laughing,
he held out his hand.
"Ha, ha, ha! He told me I would find a Jew herea Jewa dog of a Jewkilling whom was serving the
gods."
"Who told you so?" asked BenHur, taking the hand.
"HeMessalaha, ha, ha!"
"When, Thord?"
"Last night."
"I thought he was hurt."
"He will never walk again. On his bed he told me between groans."
A very vivid portrayal of hate in a few words; and BenHur saw that the Roman, if he lived, would still be
capable and dangerous, and follow him unrelentingly. Revenge remained to sweeten the ruined life; therefore
the clinging to fortune lost in the wager with Sanballat. BenHur ran the ground over, with a distinct
foresight of the many ways in which it would be possible for his enemy to interfere with him in the work he
had undertaken for the King who was coming. Why not he resort to the Roman's methods? The man hired to
kill him could be hired to strike back. It was in his power to offer higher wages. The temptation was strong;
and, half yielding, he chanced to look down at his late antagonist lying still, with white upturned face, so like
himself. A light came to him, and he asked, "Thord, what was Messala to give you for killing me?"
"A thousand sestertii."
"You shall have them yet; and so you do now what I tell you, I will add three thousand more to the sum."
The giant reflected aloud,
"I won five thousand yesterday; from the Roman onesix. Give me four, good Arriusfour moreand I
will stand firm for you, though old Thor, my namesake, strike me with his hammer. Make it four, and I will
kill the lying patrician, if you say so. I have only to cover his mouth with my handthus."
He illustrated the process by clapping his hand over his own mouth.
"I see," said BenHur; "ten thousand sestertii is a fortune. It will enable you to return to Rome, and open a
wineshop near the Great Circus, and live as becomes the first of the lanistae."
The very scars on the giant's face glowed afresh with the pleasure the picture gave him.
"I will make it four thousand," BenHur continued; "and in what you shall do for the money there will be no
blood on your hands, Thord. Hear me now. Did not your friend here look like me?"
"I would have said he was an apple from the same tree."
"Well, if I put on his tunic, and dress him in these clothes of mine, and you and I go away together, leaving
him here, can you not get your sestertii from Messala all the same? You have only to make him believe it me
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XVI 240
Page No 244
that is dead."
Thord laughed till the tears ran into his mouth.
"Ha, ha, ha! Ten thousand sestertii were never won so easily. And a wineshop by the Great Circus!all for
a lie without blood in it! Ha, ha, ha! Give me thy hand, O son of Arrius. Get on now, andha, ha, ha!if
ever you come to Rome, fail not to ask for the wineshop of Thord the Northman. By the beard of Irmin, I
will give you the best, though I borrow it from Caesar!"
They shook hands again; after which the exchange of clothes was effected. It was arranged then that a
messenger should go at night to Thord's lodgingplace with the four thousand sestertii. When they were
done, the giant knocked at the front door; it opened to him; and, passing out of the atrium, he led BenHur
into a room adjoining, where the latter completed his attire from the coarse garments of the dead pugilist.
They separated directly in the Omphalus.
"Fail not, O son of Arrius, fail not the wineshop near the Great Circus! Ha, ha, ha! By the beard of Irmin,
there was never fortune gained so cheap. The gods keep you!"
Upon leaving the atrium, BenHur gave a last look at the myrmidon as he lay in the Jewish vestments, and
was satisfied. The likeness was striking. If Thord kept faith, the cheat was a secret to endure forever.
* * * * * *
At night, in the house of Simonides, BenHur told the good man all that had taken place in the palace of
Idernee; and it was agreed that, after a few days, public inquiry should be set afloat for the discovery of the
whereabouts of the son of Arrius. Eventually the matter was to be carried boldly to Maxentius; then, if the
mystery came not out, it was concluded that Messala and Gratus would be at rest and happy, and BenHur
free to betake himself to Jerusalem, to make search for his lost people.
At the leavetaking, Simonides sat in his chair out on the terrace overlooking the river, and gave his farewell
and the peace of the Lord with the impressment of a father. Esther went with the young man to the head of
the steps.
"If I find my mother, Esther, thou shalt go to her at Jerusalem, and be a sister to Tirzah."
And with the words he kissed her.
Was it only a kiss of peace?
He crossed the river next to the late quarters of Ilderim, where he found the Arab who was to serve him as
guide. The horses were brought out.
"This one is thine," said the Arab.
BenHur looked, and, lo! it was Aldebaran, the swiftest and brightest of the sons of Mira, and, next to Sirius,
the beloved of the sheik; and he knew the old man's heart came to him along with the gift.
The corpse in the atrium was taken up and buried by night; and, as part of Messala's plan, a courier was sent
off to Gratus to make him at rest by the announcement of BenHur's deaththis time past question.
Ere long a wineshop was opened near the Circus Maximus, with inscription over the door:
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER XVI 241
Page No 245
THORD THE NORTHMAN.
BOOK SIXTH "Is that a Death? and are there two? Is Death that woman's
mate? * * * * Her skin was as white as leprosy, The Nightmare LifeinDeath
was she, Who thicks man's blood with cold." COLERIDGE.
CHAPTER I
Our story moves forward now thirty days from the night BenHur left Antioch to go out with Sheik Ilderim
into the desert.
A great change has befallengreat at least as respects the fortunes of our hero. VALERIUS GRATUS HAS
BEEN SUCCEEDED BY PONTIUS PILATE!
The removal, it may be remarked, cost Simonides exactly five talents Roman money in hand paid to Sejanus,
who was then in height of power as imperial favorite; the object being to help BenHur, by lessening his
exposure while in and about Jerusalem attempting discovery of his people. To such pious use the faithful
servant put the winnings from Drusus and his associates; all of whom, having paid their wagers, became at
once and naturally the enemies of Messala, whose repudiation was yet an unsettled question in Rome.
Brief as the time was, already the Jews knew the change of rulers was not for the better.
The cohorts sent to relieve the garrison of Antonia made their entry into the city by night; next morning the
first sight that greeted the people resident in the neighborhood was the walls of the old Tower decorated with
military ensigns, which unfortunately consisted of busts of the emperor mixed with eagles and globes. A
multitude, in passion, marched to Caesarea, where Pilate was lingering, and implored him to remove the
detested images. Five days and nights they beset his palace gates; at last he appointed a meeting with them in
the Circus. When they were assembled, he encircled them with soldiers; instead of resisting, they offered him
their lives, and conquered. He recalled the images and ensigns to Caesarea, where Gratus, with more
consideration, had kept such abominations housed during the eleven years of his reign.
The worst of men do once in a while vary their wickednesses by good acts; so with Pilate. He ordered an
inspection of all the prisons in Judea, and a return of the names of the persons in custody, with a statement of
the crimes for which they had been committed. Doubtless, the motive was the one so common with officials
just installeddread of entailed responsibility; the people, however, in thought of the good which might
come of the measure, gave him credit, and, for a period, were comforted. The revelations were astonishing.
Hundreds of persons were released against whom there were no accusations; many others came to light who
had long been accounted dead; yet more amazing, there was opening of dungeons not merely unknown at the
time by the people, but actually forgotten by the prison authorities. With one instance of the latter kind we
have now to deal; and, strange to say, it occurred in Jerusalem.
The Tower of Antonia, which will be remembered as occupying two thirds of the sacred area on Mount
Moriah, was originally a castle built by the Macedonians. Afterwards, John Hyrcanus erected the castle into a
fortress for the defence of the Temple, and in his day it was considered impregnable to assault; but when
Herod came with his bolder genius, he strengthened its walls and extended them, leaving a vast pile which
included every appurtenance necessary for the stronghold he intended it to be forever; such as offices,
barracks, armories, magazines, cisterns, and last, though not least, prisons of all grades. He levelled the solid
rock, and tapped it with deep excavations, and built over them; connecting the whole great mass with the
Temple by a beautiful colonnade, from the roof of which one could look down over the courts of the sacred
structure. In such condition the Tower fell at last out of his hands into those of the Romans, who were quick
to see its strength and advantages, and convert it to uses becoming such masters. All through the
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK SIXTH "Is that a Death? and are there two? Is Death that woman's mate? * * * * Her skin was as white as leprosy, The Nightmare LifeinDeath was she, Who thicks man's blood with cold." COLERIDGE. CHAPTER I 242
Page No 246
administration of Gratus it had been a garrisoned citadel and underground prison terrible to revolutionists.
Woe when the cohorts poured from its gates to suppress disorder! Woe not less when a Jew passed the same
gates going in under arrest!
With this explanation, we hasten to our story.
* * * * * *
The order of the new procurator requiring a report of the persons in custody was received at the Tower of
Antonia, and promptly executed; and two days have gone since the last unfortunate was brought up for
examination. The tabulated statement, ready for forwarding, lies on the table of the tribune in command; in
five minutes more it will be on the way to Pilate, sojourning in the palace up on Mount Zion.
The tribune's office is spacious and cool, and furnished in a style suitable to the dignity of the commandant of
a post in every respect so important. Looking in upon him about the seventh hour of the day, the officer
appears weary and impatient; when the report is despatched, he will to the roof of the colonnade for air and
exercise, and the amusement to be had watching the Jews over in the courts of the Temple. His subordinates
and clerks share his impatience.
In the spell of waiting a man appeared in a doorway leading to an adjoining apartment. He rattled a bunch of
keys, each heavy as a hammer, and at once attracted the chief's attention.
"Ah, Gesius! come in," the tribune said.
As the newcomer approached the table behind which the chief sat in an easychair, everybody present
looked at him, and, observing a certain expression of alarm and mortification on his face, became silent that
they might hear what he had to say.
"O tribune!" he began, bending low, "I fear to tell what now I bring you."
"Another mistakeha, Gesius?"
"If I could persuade myself it is but a mistake, I would not be afraid."
"A crime thenor, worse, a breach of duty. Thou mayst laugh at Caesar, or curse the gods, and live; but if
the offence be to the eaglesah, thou knowest, Gesiusgo on!"
"It is now about eight years since Valerius Gratus selected me to be keeper of prisoners here in the Tower,"
said the man, deliberately. "I remember the morning I entered upon the duties of my office. There had been a
riot the day before, and fighting in the streets. We slew many Jews, and suffered on our side. The affair came,
it was said, of an attempt to assassinate Gratus, who had been knocked from his horse by a tile thrown from a
roof. I found him sitting where you now sit, O tribune, his head swathed in bandages. He told me of my
selection, and gave me these keys, numbered to correspond with the numbers of the cells; they were the
badges of my office, he said, and not to be parted with. There was a roll of parchment on the table. Calling
me to him, he opened the roll. 'Here are maps of the cells,' said he. There were three of them. 'This one,' he
went on, 'shows the arrangement of the upper floor; this second one gives you the second floor; and this last
is of the lower floor. I give them to you in trust.' I took them from his hand, and he said, further, 'Now you
have the keys and the maps; go immediately, and acquaint yourself with the whole arrangement; visit each
cell, and see to its condition. When anything is needed for the security of a prisoner, order it according to
your judgment, for you are the master under me, and no other.'
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK SIXTH "Is that a Death? and are there two? Is Death that woman's mate? * * * * Her skin was as white as leprosy, The Nightmare LifeinDeath was she, Who thicks man's blood with cold." COLERIDGE. CHAPTER I 243
Page No 247
"I saluted him, and turned to go away; he called me back. 'Ah, I forgot,' he said. 'Give me the map of the third
floor.' I gave it to him, and he spread it upon the table. 'Here, Gesius,' he said, 'see this cell.' He laid his finger
on the one numbered V. 'There are three men confined in that cell, desperate characters, who by some means
got hold of a state secret, and suffer for their curiosity, which'he looked at me severely'in such matters is
worse than a crime. Accordingly, they are blind and tongueless, and are placed there for life. They shall have
nothing but food and drink, to be given them through a hole, which you will find in the wall covered by a
slide. Do you hear, Gesius?' I made him answer. 'It is well,' he continued. 'One thing more which you shall
not forget, or'he looked at me threateningly'The door of their cellcell number V. on the same
floorthis one, Gesius'he put his finger on the particular cell to impress my memory'shall never be
opened for any purpose, neither to let one in nor out, not even yourself.' 'But if they die?' I asked. 'If they die,'
he said, 'the cell shall be their tomb. They were put there to die, and be lost. The cell is leprous. Do you
understand?' With that he let me go."
Gesius stopped, and from the breast of his tunic drew three parchments, all much yellowed by time and use;
selecting one of them, he spread it upon the table before the tribune, saying, simply, "This is the lower floor."
The whole company looked at
THE MAP
__________________________________________
| |
| Passage |
| |
|][+][+][+][+][|
| | | | | |
| V | IV | III | II | I |
|_______|________|________|________|_______|
"This is exactly, O tribune, as I had it from Gratus. See, there is cell number V.," said Gesius.
"I see," the tribune replied. "Go on now. The cell was leprous, he said."
"I would like to ask you a question," remarked the keeper, modestly.
The tribune assented.
"Had I not a right, under the circumstances, to believe the map a true one?"
"What else couldst thou?"
"Well, it is not a true one."
The chief looked up surprised.
"It is not a true one," the keeper repeated. "It shows but five cells upon that floor, while there are six."
"Six, sayest thou?"
"I will show you the floor as it isor as I believe it to be."
Upon a page of his tablets, Gesius drew the following diagram, and gave it to the tribune:
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK SIXTH "Is that a Death? and are there two? Is Death that woman's mate? * * * * Her skin was as white as leprosy, The Nightmare LifeinDeath was she, Who thicks man's blood with cold." COLERIDGE. CHAPTER I 244
Page No 248
__________________________________________
| |
|][+][+][+][+][|
| | | | | |
| V | IV | III | II | I |
|][++++|
| VI |
|__________________________________________|
"Thou hast done well," said the tribune, examining the drawing, and thinking the narrative at an end. "I will
have the map corrected, or, better, I will have a new one made, and given thee. Come for it in the morning."
So saying, he arose.
"But hear me further, O tribune."
"Tomorrow, Gesius, tomorrow."
"That which I have yet to tell will not wait."
The tribune goodnaturedly resumed his chair.
"I will hurry," said the keeper, humbly, "only let me ask another question. Had I not a right to believe Gratus
in what he further told me as to the prisoners in cell number V.?"
"Yes, it was thy duty to believe there were three prisoners in the cellprisoners of stateblind and without
tongues."
"Well," said the keeper, "that was not true either."
"No!" said the tribune, with returning interest.
"Hear, and judge for yourself, O tribune. As required, I visited all the cells, beginning with those on the first
floor, and ending with those on the lower. The order that the door of number V. should not be opened had
been respected; through all the eight years food and drink for three men had been passed through a hole in the
wall. I went to the door yesterday, curious to see the wretches who, against all expectation, had lived so long.
The locks refused the key. We pulled a little, and the door fell down, rusted from its hinges. Going in, I found
but one man, old, blind, tongueless, and naked. His hair dropped in stiffened mats below his waist. His skin
was like the parchment there. He held his hands out, and the fingernails curled and twisted like the claws of
a bird. I asked him where his companions were. He shook his head in denial. Thinking to find the others, we
searched the cell. The floor was dry; so were the walls. If three men had been shut in there, and two of them
had died, at least their bones would have endured."
"Wherefore thou thinkest"
"I think, O tribune, there has been but one prisoner there in the eight years."
The chief regarded the keeper sharply, and said, "Have a care; thou art more than saying Valerius lied."
Gesius bowed, but said, "He might have been mistaken."
"No, he was right," said the tribune, warmly. "By thine own statement he was right. Didst thou not say but
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK SIXTH "Is that a Death? and are there two? Is Death that woman's mate? * * * * Her skin was as white as leprosy, The Nightmare LifeinDeath was she, Who thicks man's blood with cold." COLERIDGE. CHAPTER I 245
Page No 249
now that for eight years food and drink had been furnished three men?"
The bystanders approved the shrewdness of their chief; yet Gesius did not seem discomfited.
"You have but half the story, O tribune. When you have it all, you will agree with me. You know what I did
with the man: that I sent him to the bath, and had him shorn and clothed, and then took him to the gate of the
Tower, and bade him go free. I washed my hands of him. Today he came back, and was brought to me. By
signs and tears he at last made me understand he wished to return to his cell, and I so ordered. As they were
leading him off, he broke away and kissed my feet, and, by piteous dumb imploration, insisted I should go
with him; and I went. The mystery of the three men stayed in my mind. I was not satisfied about it. Now I am
glad I yielded to his entreaty."
The whole company at this point became very still.
"When we were in the cell again, and the prisoner knew it, he caught my hand eagerly, and led me to a hole
like that through which we were accustomed to pass him his food. Though large enough to push your helmet
through, it escaped me yesterday. Still holding my hand, he put his face to the hole and gave a beastlike cry.
A sound came faintly back. I was astonished, and drew him away, and called out, 'Ho, here!' At first there
was no answer. I called again, and received back these words, 'Be thou praised, O Lord!' Yet more
astonishing, O tribune, the voice was a woman's. And I asked, 'Who are you?' and had reply, 'A woman of
Israel, entombed here with her daughter. Help us quickly, or we die.' I told them to be of cheer, and hurried
here to know your will."
The tribune arose hastily.
"Thou wert right, Gesius," he said, "and I see now. The map was a lie, and so was the tale of the three men.
There have been better Romans than Valerius Gratus."
"Yes," said the keeper. "I gleaned from the prisoner that he had regularly given the women of the food and
drink he had received."
"It is accounted for," replied the tribune, and observing the countenances of his friends, and reflecting how
well it would be to have witnesses, he added, "Let us rescue the women. Come all."
Gesuis was pleased.
"We will have to pierce the wall," he said. "I found where a door had been, but it was filled solidly with
stones and mortar."
The tribune stayed to say to a clerk, "Send workmen after me with tools. Make haste; but hold the report, for I
see it will have to be corrected."
In a short time they were gone.
CHAPTER II
"A woman of Israel, entombed here with her daughter. Help us quickly, or we die."
Such was the reply Gesius, the keeper, had from the cell which appears on his amended map as VI. The
reader, when he observed the answer, knew who the unfortunates were, and, doubtless, said to himself, "At
last the mother of BenHur, and Tirzah, his sister!"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 246
Page No 250
And so it was.
The morning of their seizure, eight years before, they had been carried to the Tower, where Gratus proposed
to put them out of the way. He had chosen the Tower for the purpose as more immediately in his own
keeping, and cell VI. because, first, it could be better lost than any other; and, secondly, it was infected with
leprosy; for these prisoners were not merely to be put in a safe place, but in a place to die. They were,
accordingly, taken down by slaves in the nighttime, when there were no witnesses of the deed; then, in
completion of the savage task, the same slaves walled up the door, after which they were themselves
separated, and sent away never to be heard of more. To save accusation, and, in the event of discovery, to
leave himself such justification as might be allowed in a distinction between the infliction of a punishment
and the commission of a double murder, Gratus preferred sinking his victims where natural death was certain,
though slow. That they might linger along, he selected a convict who had been made blind and tongueless,
and sank him in the only connecting cell, there to serve them with food and drink. Under no circumstances
could the poor wretch tell the tale or identify either the prisoners or their doomsman. So, with a cunning
partly due to Messala, the Roman, under color of punishing a brood of assassins, smoothed a path to
confiscation of the estate of the Hurs, of which no portion ever reached the imperial coffers.
As the last step in the scheme, Gratus summarily removed the old keeper of the prisons; not because he knew
what had been donefor he did notbut because, knowing the underground floors as he did, it would be
next to impossible to keep the transaction from him. Then, with masterly ingenuity, the procurator had new
maps drawn for delivery to a new keeper, with the omission, as we have seen, of cell VI. The instructions
given the latter, taken with the omission on the map, accomplished the designthe cell and its unhappy
tenants were all alike lost.
What may be thought of the life of the mother and daughter during the eight years must have relation to their
culture and previous habits. Conditions are pleasant or grievous to us according to our sensibilities. It is not
extreme to say, if there was a sudden exit of all men from the world, heaven, as prefigured in the Christian
idea, would not be a heaven to the majority; on the other hand, neither would all suffer equally in the
socalled Tophet. Cultivation has its balances. As the mind is made intelligent, the capacity of the soul for
pure enjoyment is proportionally increased. Well, therefore, if it be saved! If lost, however, alas that it ever
had cultivation! its capacity for enjoyment in the one case is the measure of its capacity to suffer in the other.
Wherefore repentance must be something more than mere remorse for sins; it comprehends a change of
nature befitting heaven.
We repeat, to form an adequate idea of the suffering endured by the mother of BenHur, the reader must
think of her spirit and its sensibilities as much as, if not more than, of the conditions of the immurement; the
question being, not what the conditions were, but how she was affected by them. And now we may be
permitted to say it was in anticipation of this thought that the scene in the summerhouse on the roof of the
family palace was given so fully in the beginning of the Second Book of our story. So, too, to be helpful
when the inquiry should come up, we ventured the elaborate description of the palace of the Hurs.
In other words, let the serene, happy, luxurious life in the princely house be recalled and contrasted with this
existence in the lower dungeon of the Tower of Antonia; then if the reader, in his effort to realize the misery
of the woman, persists in mere reference to conditions physical, he cannot go amiss; as he is a lover of his
kind, tender of heart, he will be melted with much sympathy. But will he go further; will he more than
sympathize with her; will he share her agony of mind and spirit; will he at least try to measure itlet him
recall her as she discoursed to her son of God and nations and heroes; one moment a philosopher, the next a
teacher, and all the time a mother.
Would you hurt a man keenest, strike at his selflove; would you hurt a woman worst, aim at her affections.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 247
Page No 251
With quickened remembrance of these unfortunatesremembrance of them as they werelet us go down
and see them as they are.
The cell VI. was in form as Gesius drew it on his map. Of its dimensions but little idea can be had; enough
that it was a roomy, roughened interior, with ledged and broken walls and floor.
In the beginning, the site of the Macedonian Castle was separated from the site of the Temple by a narrow but
deep cliff somewhat in shape of a wedge. The workmen, wishing to hew out a series of chambers, made their
entry in the north face of the cleft, and worked in, leaving a ceiling of the natural stone; delving farther, they
executed the cells V., IV., III., II., I., with no connection with number VI. except through number V. In like
manner, they constructed the passage and stairs to the floor above. The process of the work was precisely that
resorted to in carving out the Tombs of the Kings, yet to be seen a short distance north of Jerusalem; only
when the cutting was done, cell VI. was enclosed on its outer side by a wall of prodigious stones, in which,
for ventilation, narrow apertures were left bevelled like modern portholes. Herod, when he took hold of the
Temple and Tower, put a facing yet more massive upon this outer wall, and shut up all the apertures but one,
which yet admitted a little vitalizing air, and a ray of light not nearly strong enough to redeem the room from
darkness.
Such was cell VI.
Startle not now!
The description of the blind and tongueless wretch just liberated from cell V. may be accepted to break the
horror of what is coming.
The two women are grouped close by the aperture; one is seated, the other is half reclining against her; there
is nothing between them and the bare rock. The light, slanting upwards, strikes them with ghastly effect, and
we cannot avoid seeing they are without vesture or covering. At the same time we are helped to the
knowledge that love is there yet, for the two are in each other's arms. Riches take wings, comforts vanish,
hope withers away, but love stays with us. Love is God.
Where the two are thus grouped the stony floor is polished shining smooth. Who shall say how much of the
eight years they have spent in that space there in front of the aperture, nursing their hope of rescue by that
timid yet friendly ray of light? When the brightness came creeping in, they knew it was dawn; when it began
to fade, they knew the world was hushing for the night, which could not be anywhere so long and utterly dark
as with them. The world! Through that crevice, as if it were broad and high as a king's gate, they went to the
world in thought, and passed the weary time going up and down as spirits go, looking and asking, the one for
her son, the other for her brother. On the seas they sought him, and on the islands of the seas; today he was
in this city, tomorrow in that other; and everywhere, and at all times, he was a flitting sojourner; for, as they
lived waiting for him, he lived looking for them. How often their thoughts passed each other in the endless
search, his coming, theirs going! It was such sweet flattery for them to say to each other, 'While he lives, we
shall not be forgotten; as long as he remembers us, there is hope!" The strength one can eke from little, who
knows till he has been subjected to the trial?
Our recollections of them in former days enjoin us to be respectful; their sorrows clothe them with sanctity.
Without going too near, across the dungeon, we see they have undergone a change of appearance not to be
accounted for by time or long confinement. The mother was beautiful as a woman, the daughter beautiful as a
child; not even love could say so much now. Their hair is long, unkempt, and strangely white; they make us
shrink and shudder with an indefinable repulsion, though the effect may be from an illusory glozing of the
light glimmering dismally through the unhealthy murk; or they may be enduring the tortures of hunger and
thirst, not having had to eat or drink since their servant, the convict, was taken awaythat is, since
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 248
Page No 252
yesterday.
Tirzah, reclining against her mother in half embrace, moans piteously.
"Be quiet, Tirzah. They will come. God is good. We have been mindful of him, and forgotten not to pray at
every sounding of the trumpets over in the Temple. The light, you see, is still bright; the sun is standing in the
south sky yet, and it is hardly more than the seventh hour. Somebody will come to us. Let us have faith. God
is good."
Thus the mother. The words were simple and effective, although, eight years being now to be added to the
thirteen she had attained when last we saw her, Tirzah was no longer a child.
"I will try and be strong, mother," she said. "Your suffering must be as great as mine; and I do so want to live
for you and my brother! But my tongue burns, my lips scorch. I wonder where he is, and if he will ever, ever
find us!"
There is something in the voices that strikes us singularlyan unexpected tone, sharp, dry, metallic,
unnatural.
The mother draws the daughter closer to her breast, and says, "I dreamed about him last night, and saw him
as plainly, Tirzah, as I see you. We must believe in dreams, you know, because our fathers did. The Lord
spoke to them so often in that way. I thought we were in the Women's Court just before the Gate Beautiful;
there were many women with us; and he came and stood in the shade of the Gate, and looked here and there,
at this one and that. My heart beat strong. I knew he was looking for us, and stretched my arms to him, and
ran, calling him. He heard me and saw me, but he did not know me. In a moment he was gone."
"Would it not be so, mother, if we were to meet him in fact? We are so changed."
"It might be so; but" The mother's head droops, and her face knits as with a wrench of pain; recovering,
however, she goes on"but we could make ourselves known to him."
Tirzah tossed her arms, and moaned again.
"Water, mother, water, though but a drop."
The mother stares around in blank helplessness. She has named God so often, and so often promised in his
name, the repetition is beginning to have a mocking effect upon herself. A shadow passes before her dimming
the dim light, and she is brought down to think of death as very near, waiting to come in as her faith goes out.
Hardly knowing what she does, speaking aimlessly, because speak she must, she says again,
"Patience, Tirzah; they are comingthey are almost here."
She thought she heard a sound over by the little trap in the partitionwall through which they held all their
actual communication with the world. And she was not mistaken. A moment, and the cry of the convict rang
through the cell. Tirzah heard it also; and they both arose, still keeping hold of each other.
"Praised be the Lord forever!" exclaimed the mother, with the fervor of restored faith and hope.
"Ho, there!" they heard next; and then, "Who are you?"
The voice was strange. What matter? Except from Tirzah, they were the first and only words the mother had
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 249
Page No 253
heard in eight years. The revulsion was mightyfrom death to lifeand so instantly!
"A woman of Israel, entombed here with her daughter. Help us quickly, or we die."
"Be of cheer. I will return."
The women sobbed aloud. They were found; help was coming. From wish to wish hope flew as the twittering
swallows fly. They were found; they would be released. And restoration would followrestoration to all
they had losthome, society, property, son and brother! The scanty light glozed them with the glory of day,
and, forgetful of pain and thirst and hunger, and of the menace of death, they sank upon the floor and cried,
keeping fast hold of each other the while.
And this time they had not long to wait. Gesius, the keeper, told his tale methodically, but finished it at last.
The tribune was prompt.
"Within there!" he shouted through the trap.
"Here!" said the mother, rising.
Directly she heard another sound in another place, as of blows on the wallblows quick, ringing, and
delivered with iron tools. She did not speak, nor did Tirzah, but they listened, well knowing the meaning of it
allthat a way to liberty was being made for them. So men a long time buried in deep mines hear the
coming of rescuers, heralded by thrust of bar and beat of pick, and answer gratefully with heartthrobs, their
eyes fixed upon the spot whence the sounds proceed; and they cannot look away, lest the work should cease,
and they be returned to despair.
The arms outside were strong, the hands skillful, the will good. Each instant the blows sounded more plainly;
now and then a piece fell with a crash; and liberty came nearer and nearer. Presently the workmen could be
heard speaking. ThenO happiness!through a crevice flashed a red ray of torches. Into the darkness it cut
incisive as diamond brilliance, beautiful as if from a spear of the morning.
"It is he, mother, it is he! He has found us at last!" cried Tirzah, with the quickened fancy of youth.
But the mother answered meekly, "God is good!"
A block fell inside, and anotherthen a great mass, and the door was open. A man grimed with mortar and
stonedust stepped in, and stopped, holding a torch over his head. Two or three others followed with torches,
and stood aside for the tribune to enter.
Respect for women is not all a conventionality, for it is the best proof of their proper nature. The tribune
stopped, because they fled from himnot with fear, be it said, but shame; nor yet, O reader, from shame
alone! From the obscurity of their partial hiding he heard these words, the saddest, most dreadful, most
utterly despairing of the human tongue:
"Come not near usunclean, unclean!"
The men flared their torches while they stared at each other.
"Unclean, unclean!" came from the corner again, a slow tremulous wail exceedingly sorrowful. With such a
cry we can imagine a spirit vanishing from the gates of Paradise, looking back the while.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 250
Page No 254
So the widow and mother performed her duty, and in the moment realized that the freedom she had prayed
for and dreamed of, fruit of scarlet and gold seen afar, was but an apple of Sodom in the hand.
SHE AND TIRZAH WERELEPERS!
Possibly the reader does not know all the word means. Let him be told it with reference to the Law of that
time, only a little modified in this.
"These four are accounted as deadthe blind, the leper, the poor, and the childless." Thus the Talmud.
That is, to be a leper was to be treated as deadto be excluded from the city as a corpse; to be spoken to by
the best beloved and most loving only at a distance; to dwell with none but lepers; to be utterly unprivileged;
to be denied the rites of the Temple and the synagogue; to go about in rent garments and with covered mouth,
except when crying, "Unclean, unclean!" to find home in the wilderness or in abandoned tombs; to become a
materialized specter of Hinnom and Gehenna; to be at all times less a living offence to others than a breathing
torment to self; afraid to die, yet without hope except in death.
Onceshe might not tell the day or the year, for down in the haunted hell even time was lostonce the
mother felt a dry scurf in the palm of her right hand, a trifle which she tried to wash away. It clung to the
member pertinaciously; yet she thought but little of the sign till Tirzah complained that she, too, was attacked
in the same way. The supply of water was scant, and they denied themselves drink that they might use it as a
curative. At length the whole hand was attacked; the skin cracked open, the fingernails loosened from the
flesh. There was not much pain withal, chiefly a steadily increasing discomfort. Later their lips began to
parch and seam. One day the mother, who was cleanly to godliness, and struggled against the impurities of
the dungeon with all ingenuity, thinking the enemy was taking hold on Tirzah's face, led her to the light, and,
looking with the inspiration of a terrible dread, lo! the young girl's eyebrows were white as snow.
Oh, the anguish of that assurance!
The mother sat awhile speechless, motionless, paralyzed of soul, and capable of but one thoughtleprosy,
leprosy!
When she began to think, motherlike, it was not of herself, but her child, and, motherlike, her natural
tenderness turned to courage, and she made ready for the last sacrifice of perfect heroism. She buried her
knowledge in her heart; hopeless herself, she redoubled her devotion to Tirzah, and with wonderful
ingenuitywonderful chiefly in its very inexhaustibilitycontinued to keep the daughter ignorant of what
they were beset with, and even hopeful that it was nothing. She repeated her little games, and retold her
stories, and invented new ones, and listened with ever so much pleasure to the songs she would have from
Tirzah, while on her own wasting lips the psalms of the singing king and their race served to bring soothing
of forgetfulness, and keep alive in them both the recollection of the God who would seem to have abandoned
themthe world not more lightly or utterly.
Slowly, steadily, with horrible certainty, the disease spread, after a while bleaching their heads white, eating
holes in their lips and eyelids, and covering their bodies with scales; then it fell to their throats shrilling their
voices, and to their joints, hardening the tissues and cartilagesslowly, and, as the mother well knew, past
remedy, it was affecting their lungs and arteries and bones, at each advance making the sufferers more and
more loathsome; and so it would continue till death, which might be years before them.
Another day of dread at length camethe day the mother, under impulsion of duty, at last told Tirzah the
name of their ailment; and the two, in agony of despair, prayed that the end might come quickly.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 251
Page No 255
Still, as is the force of habit, these so afflicted grew in time not merely to speak composedly of their disease;
they beheld the hideous transformation of their persons as of course, and in despite clung to existence. One
tie to earth remained to them; unmindful of their own loneliness, they kept up a certain spirit by talking and
dreaming of BenHur. The mother promised reunion with him to the sister, and she to the mother, not
doubting, either of them, that he was equally faithful to them, and would be equally happy of the meeting.
And with the spinning and respinning of this slender thread they found pleasure, and excused their not dying.
In such manner as we have seen, they were solacing themselves the moment Gesius called them, at the end of
twelve hours' fasting and thirst.
The torches flashed redly through the dungeon, and liberty was come. "God is good," the widow criednot
for what had been, O reader, but for what was. In thankfulness for present mercy, nothing so becomes us as
losing sight of past ills.
The tribune came directly; then in the corner to which she had fled, suddenly a sense of duty smote the elder
of the women, and straightway the awful warning
"Unclean, unclean!"
Ah, the pang the effort to acquit herself of that duty cost the mother! Not all the selfishness of joy over the
prospect could keep her blind to the consequences of release, now that it was at hand. The old happy life
could never be again. If she went near the house called home, it would be to stop at the gate and cry,
"Unclean, unclean!" She must go about with the yearnings of love alive in her breast strong as ever, and more
sensitive even, because return in kind could not be. The boy of whom she had so constantly thought, and with
all sweet promises such as mothers find their purest delight in, must, at meeting her, stand afar off. If he held
out his hands to her, and called "Mother, mother," for very love of him she must answer, "Unclean, unclean!"
And this other child, before whom, in want of other covering, she was spreading her long tangled locks,
bleached unnaturally whiteah! that she was she must continue, sole partner of her blasted remainder of life.
Yet, O reader, the brave woman accepted the lot, and took up the cry which had been its sign immemorially,
and which thenceforward was to be her salutation without change"Unclean, unclean!"
The tribune heard it with a tremor, but kept his place.
"Who are you?" he asked.
"Two women dying of hunger and thirst. Yet"the mother did not falter"come not near us, nor touch the
floor or the wall. Unclean, unclean!"
"Give me thy story, womanthy name, and when thou wert put here, and by whom, and for what."
"There was once in this city of Jerusalem a Prince BenHur, the friend of all generous Romans, and who had
Caesar for his friend. I am his widow, and this one with me is his child. How may I tell you for what we were
sunk here, when I do not know, unless it was because we were rich? Valerius Gratus can tell you who our
enemy was, and when our imprisonment began. I cannot. See to what we have been reducedoh, see, and
have pity!"
The air was heavy with the pest and the smoke of the torches, yet the Roman called one of the torchbearers
to his side, and wrote the answer nearly word for word. It was terse, and comprehensive, containing at once a
history, an accusation, and a prayer. No common person could have made it, and he could not but pity and
believe.
"Thou shalt have relief, woman," he said, closing the tablets. "I will send thee food and drink."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 252
Page No 256
"And raiment, and purifying water, we pray you, O generous Roman!"
"As thou wilt," he replied.
"God is good," said the widow, sobbing. "May his peace abide with you!"
"And, further," he added, "I cannot see thee again. Make preparation, and tonight I will have thee taken to
the gate of the Tower, and set free. Thou knowest the law. Farewell."
He spoke to the men, and went out the door.
Very shortly some slaves came to the cell with a large gurglet of water, a basin and napkins, a platter with
bread and meat, and some garments of women's wear; and, setting them down within reach of the prisoners,
they ran away.
About the middle of the first watch, the two were conducted to the gate, and turned into the street. So the
Roman quit himself of them, and in the city of their fathers they were once more free.
Up to the stars, twinkling merrily as of old, they looked; then they asked themselves,
"What next? and where to?"
CHAPTER III
About the hour Gesius, the keeper, made his appearance before the tribune in the Tower of Antonia, a
footman was climbing the eastern face of Mount Olivet. The road was rough and dusty, and vegetation on
that side burned brown, for it was the dry season in Judea. Well for the traveller that he had youth and
strength, not to speak of the cool, flowing garments with which he was clothed.
He proceeded slowly, looking often to his right and left; not with the vexed, anxious expression which marks
a man going forward uncertain of the way, but rather the air with which one approaches as old acquaintance
after a long separationhalf of pleasure, half of inquiry; as if he were saying, "I am glad to be with you
again; let me see in what you are changed."
As he arose higher, he sometimes paused to look behind him over the gradually widening view terminating in
the mountains of Moab; but when at length he drew near the summit, he quickened his step, unmindful of
fatigue, and hurried on without pause or turning of the face. On the summitto reach which he bent his steps
somewhat right of the beaten pathhe came to a dead stop, arrested as if by a strong hand. Then one might
have seen his eyes dilate, his cheeks flush, his breath quicken, effects all of one bright sweeping glance at
what lay before him.
The traveller, good reader, was no other than BenHur; the spectacle, Jerusalem.
Not the Holy City of today, but the Holy City as left by Herodthe Holy City of the Christ. Beautiful yet,
as seen from old Olivet, what must it have been then?
BenHur betook him to a stone and sat down, and, stripping his head of the close white handkerchief which
served it for covering, made the survey at leisure.
The same has been done often since by a great variety of persons, under circumstances surpassingly
singularby the son of Vespasian, by the Islamite, by the Crusader, conquerors all of them; by many a
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 253
Page No 257
pilgrim from the great New World, which waited discovery nearly fifteen hundred years after the time of our
story; but of the multitude probably not one has taken that view with sensations more keenly poignant, more
sadly sweet, more proudly bitter, than BenHur. He was stirred by recollections of his countrymen, their
triumphs and vicissitudes, their history the history of God. The city was of their building, at once a lasting
testimony of their crimes and devotion, their weakness and genius, their religion and their irreligion. Though
he had seen Rome to familiarity, he was gratified. The sight filled a measure of pride which would have made
him drunk with vainglory but for the thought, princely as the property was, it did not any longer belong to his
countrymen; the worship in the Temple was by permission of strangers; the hill where David dwelt was a
marbled cheatan office in which the chosen of the Lord were wrung and wrung for taxes, and scourged for
very deathlessness of faith. These, however, were pleasures and griefs of patriotism common to every Jew of
the period; in addition, BenHur brought with him a personal history which would not out of mind for other
consideration whatever, which the spectacle served only to freshen and vivify.
A country of hills changes but little; where the hills are of rock, it changes not at all. The scene BenHur
beheld is the same now, except as respects the city. The failure is in the handiwork of man alone.
The sun dealt more kindly by the west side of Olivet than by the east, and men were certainly more loving
towards it. The vines with which it was partially clad, and the sprinkling of trees, chiefly figs and old wild
olives, were comparatively green. Down to the dry bed of the Cedron the verdure extended, a refreshment to
the vision; there Olivet ceased and Moriah begana wall of bluff boldness, white as snow, founded by
Solomon, completed by Herod. Up, up the wall the eye climbed course by course of the ponderous rocks
composing itup to Solomon's Porch, which was as the pedestal of the monument, the hill being the plinth.
Lingering there a moment, the eye resumed its climbing, going next to the Gentiles' Court, then to the
Israelites' Court, then to the Women's Court, then to the Court of the Priests, each a pillared tier of white
marble, one above the other in terraced retrocession; over them all a crown of crowns infinitely sacred,
infinitely beautiful, majestic in proportions, effulgent with beaten goldlo! the Tent, the Tabernacle, the
Holy of Holies. The Ark was not there, but Jehovah wasin the faith of every child of Israel he was there a
personal Presence. As a temple, as a monument, there was nowhere anything of man's building to approach
that superlative apparition. Now, not a stone of it remains above another. Who shall rebuild that building?
When shall the rebuilding be begun? So asks every pilgrim who has stood where BenHur washe asks,
knowing the answer is in the bosom of God, whose secrets are not least marvellous in their wellkeeping.
And then the third question, What of him who foretold the ruin which has so certainly befallen? God? Or man
of God? Orenough that the question is for us to answer.
And still BenHur's eyes climbed on and upup over the roof of the Temple, to the hill Zion, consecrated to
sacred memories, inseparable from the anointed kings. He knew the Cheesemonger's Valley dipped deep
down between Moriah and Zion; that it was spanned by the Xystus; that there were gardens and palaces in its
depths; but over them all his thoughts soared with his vision to the great grouping on the royal hillthe
house of Caiaphas, the Central Synagogue, the Roman Praetorium, Hippicus the eternal, and the sad but
mighty cenotaphs Phasaelus and Mariamneall relieved against Gareb, purpling in the distance. And when
midst them he singled out the palace of Herod, what could he but think of the King Who Was Coming, to
whom he was himself devoted, whose path he had undertaken to smooth, whose empty hands he dreamed of
filling? And forward ran his fancy to the day the new King should come to claim his own and take possession
of itof Moriah and its Temple; of Zion and its towers and palaces; of Antonia, frowning darkly there just to
the right of the Temple; of the new unwalled city of Bezetha; of the millions of Israel to assemble with
palmbranches and banners, to sing rejoicing because the Lord had conquered and given them the world.
Men speak of dreaming as if it were a phenomenon of night and sleep. They should know better. All results
achieved by us are selfpromised, and all selfpromises are made in dreams awake. Dreaming is the relief of
labor, the wine that sustains us in act. We learn to love labor, not for itself, but for the opportunity it furnishes
for dreaming, which is the great undermonotone of real life, unheard, unnoticed, because of its constancy.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 254
Page No 258
Living is dreaming. Only in the grave are there no dreams. Let no one smile at BenHur for doing that which
he himself would have done at that time and place under the same circumstances.
The sun stooped low in its course. Awhile the flaring disk seemed to perch itself on the far summit of the
mountains in the west, brazening all the sky above the city, and rimming the walls and towers with the
brightness of gold. Then it disappeared as with a plunge. The quiet turned BenHur's thought homeward.
There was a point in the sky a little north of the peerless front of the Holy of Holies upon which he fixed his
gaze: under it, straight as a leadline would have dropped, lay his father's house, if yet the house endured.
The mellowing influences of the evening mellowed his feelings, and, putting his ambitions aside, he thought
of the duty that was bringing him to Jerusalem.
Out in the desert while with Ilderim, looking for strong places and acquainting himself with it generally, as a
soldier studies a country in which he has projected a campaign, a messenger came one evening with the news
that Gratus was removed, and Pontius Pilate sent to take his place.
Messala was disabled and believed him dead; Gratus was powerless and gone; why should BenHur longer
defer the search for his mother and sister? There was nothing to fear now. If he could not himself see into the
prisons of Judea, he could examine them with the eyes of others. If the lost were found, Pilate could have no
motive in holding them in custodynone, at least, which could not be overcome by purchase. If found, he
would carry them to a place of safety, and then, in calmer mind, his conscience at rest, this one first duty
done, he could give himself more entirely to the King Who Was Coming. He resolved at once. That night he
counselled with Ilderim, and obtained his assent. Three Arabs came with him to Jericho, where he left them
and the horses, and proceeded alone and on foot. Malluch was to meet him in Jerusalem.
BenHur's scheme, be it observed, was as yet a generality.
In view of the future, it was advisable to keep himself in hiding from the authorities, particularly the Romans.
Malluch was shrewd and trusty; the very man to charge with the conduct of the investigation.
Where to begin was the first point. He had no clear idea about it. His wish was to commence with the Tower
of Antonia. Tradition not of long standing planted the gloomy pile over a labyrinth of prisoncells, which,
more even than the strong garrison, kept it a terror to the Jewish fancy. A burial, such as his people had been
subjected to, might be possible there. Besides, in such a strait, the natural inclination is to start search at the
place where the loss occurred, and he could not forget that his last sight of the loved ones was as the guard
pushed them along the street in the direction to the Tower. If they were not there now, but had been, some
record of the fact must remain, a clew which had only to be followed faithfully to the end.
Under this inclination, moreover, there was a hope which he could not forego. From Simonides he knew
Amrah, the Egyptian nurse, was living. It will be remembered, doubtless, that the faithful creature, the
morning the calamity overtook the Hurs, broke from the guard and ran back into the palace, where, along
with other chattels, she had been sealed up. During the years following, Simonides kept her supplied; so she
was there now, sole occupant of the great house, which, with all his offers, Gratus had not been able to sell.
The story of its rightful owners sufficed to secure the property from strangers, whether purchasers or mere
occupants. People going to and fro passed it with whispers. Its reputation was that of a haunted house;
derived probably from the infrequent glimpses of poor old Amrah, sometimes on the roof, sometimes in a
latticed window. Certainly no more constant spirit ever abided than she; nor was there ever a tenement so
shunned and fitted for ghostly habitation. Now, if he could get to her, BenHur fancied she could help him to
knowledge which, though faint, might yet be serviceable. Anyhow, sight of her in that place, so endeared by
recollection, would be to him a pleasure next to finding the objects of his solicitude.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 255
Page No 259
So, first of all things, he would go to the old house, and look for Amrah.
Thus resolved, he arose shortly after the goingdown of the sun, and began descent of the Mount by the road
which, from the summit, bends a little north of east. Down nearly at the foot, close by the bed of the Cedron,
he came to the intersection with the road leading south to the village of Siloam and the pool of that name.
There he fell in with a herdsman driving some sheep to market. He spoke to the man, and joined him, and in
his company passed by Gethsemane on into the city through the Fish Gate.
CHAPTER IV
It was dark when, parting with the drover inside the gate, BenHur turned into a narrow lane leading to the
south. A few of the people whom he met saluted him. The bouldering of the pavement was rough. The houses
on both sides were low, dark, and cheerless; the doors all closed: from the roofs, occasionally, he heard
women crooning to children. The loneliness of his situation, the night, the uncertainty cloaking the object of
his coming, all affected him cheerlessly. With feelings sinking lower and lower, he came directly to the deep
reservoir now known as the Pool of Bethesda, in which the water reflected the overpending sky. Looking
up, he beheld the northern wall of the Tower of Antonia, a black frowning heap reared into the dim
steelgray sky. He halted as if challenged by a threatening sentinel.
The Tower stood up so high, and seemed so vast, resting apparently upon foundations so sure, that he was
constrained to acknowledge its strength. If his mother were there in living burial, what could he do for her?
By the strong hand, nothing. An army might beat the stony face with ballista and ram, and be laughed at.
Against him alone, the gigantic southeast turret looked down in the selfcontainment of a hill. And he
thought, cunning is so easily baffled; and God, always the last resort of the helplessGod is sometimes so
slow to act!
In doubt and misgiving, he turned into the street in front of the Tower, and followed it slowly on to the west.
Over in Bezetha he knew there was a khan, where it was his intention to seek lodging while in the city; but
just now he could not resist the impulse to go home. His heart drew him that way.
The old formal salutation which he received from the few people who passed him had never sounded so
pleasantly. Presently, all the eastern sky began to silver and shine, and objects before invisible in the
westchiefly the tall towers on Mount Zionemerged as from a shadowy depth, and put on spectral
distinctness, floating, as it were, above the yawning blackness of the valley below, very castles in the air.
He came, at length, to his father's house.
Of those who read this page, some there will be to divine his feelings without prompting. They are such as
had happy homes in their youth, no matter how far that may have been back in timehomes which are now
the startingpoints of all recollection; paradises from which they went forth in tears, and which they would
now return to, if they could, as little children; places of laughter and singing, and associations dearer than any
or all the triumphs of afterlife.
At the gate on the north side of the old house BenHur stopped. In the corners the wax used in the sealingup
was still plainly seen, and across the valves was the board with the inscription
"THIS IS THE PROPERTY OF
THE EMPEROR."
Nobody had gone in or out the gate since the dreadful day of the separation. Should he knock as of old? It
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 256
Page No 260
was useless, he knew; yet he could not resist the temptation. Amrah might hear, and look out of one of the
windows on that side. Taking a stone, he mounted the broad stone step, and tapped three times. A dull echo
replied. He tried again, louder than before; and again, pausing each time to listen. The silence was mocking.
Retiring into the street, he watched the windows; but they, too, were lifeless. The parapet on the roof was
defined sharply against the brightening sky; nothing could have stirred upon it unseen by him, and nothing
did stir.
From the north side he passed to the west, where there were four windows which he watched long and
anxiously, but with as little effect. At times his heart swelled with impotent wishes; at others, he trembled at
the deceptions of his own fancy. Amrah made no signnot even a ghost stirred.
Silently, then, he stole round to the south. There, too, the gate was sealed and inscribed. The mellow splendor
of the August moon, pouring over the crest of Olivet, since termed the Mount of Offence, brought the
lettering boldly out; and he read, and was filled with rage. All he could do was to wrench the board from its
nailing, and hurl it into the ditch. Then he sat upon the step, and prayed for the New King, and that his
coming might be hastened. As his blood cooled, insensibly he yielded to the fatigue of long travel in the
summer heat, and sank down lower, and, at last, slept.
About that time two women came down the street from the direction of the Tower of Antonia, approaching
the palace of the Hurs. They advanced stealthily, with timid steps, pausing often to listen. At the corner of the
rugged pile, one said to the other, in a low voice,
"This is it, Tirzah!"
And Tirzah, after a look, caught her mother's hand, and leaned upon her heavily, sobbing, but silent.
"Let us go on, my child, because"the mother hesitated and trembled; then, with an effort to be calm,
continued"because when morning comes they will put us out of the gate of the city toreturn no more."
Tirzah sank almost to the stones.
"Ah, yes!" she said, between sobs; "I forgot. I had the feeling of going home. But we are lepers, and have no
homes; we belong to the dead!"
The mother stooped and raised her tenderly, saying, "We have nothing to fear. Let us go on."
Indeed, lifting their empty hands, they could have run upon a legion and put it to flight.
And, creeping in close to the rough wall, they glided on, like two ghosts, till they came to the gate, before
which they also paused. Seeing the board, they stepped upon the stone in the scarce cold tracks of BenHur,
and read the inscription"This is the Property of the Emperor."
Then the mother clasped her hands, and, with upraised eyes, moaned in unutterable anguish.
"What now, mother? You scare me!"
And the answer was, presently, "Oh, Tirzah, the poor are dead! He is dead!"
"Who, mother?"
"Your brother! They took everything from himeverythingeven this house!"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 257
Page No 261
"Poor!" said Tirzah, vacantly.
"He will never be able to help us."
"And then, mother?"
"Tomorrowtomorrow, my child, we must find a seat by the wayside, and beg alms as the lepers do; beg,
or"
Tirzah leaned upon her again, and said, whispering, "Let uslet us die!"
"No!" the mother said, firmly. "The Lord has appointed our times, and we are believers in the Lord. We will
wait on him even in this. Come away!"
She caught Tirzah's hand as she spoke, and hastened to the west corner of the house, keeping close to the
wall. No one being in sight there, they kept on to the next corner, and shrank from the moonlight, which lay
exceedingly bright over the whole south front, and along a part of the street. The mother's will was strong.
Casting one look back and up to the windows on the west side, she stepped out into the light, drawing Tirzah
after her; and the extent of their amiction was then to be seenon their lips and cheeks, in their bleared eyes,
in their cracked hands; especially in the long, snaky locks, stiff with loathsome ichor, and, like their
eyebrows, ghastly white. Nor was it possible to have told which was mother, which daughter; both alike
seemed witchlike old.
"Hist!" said the mother. "There is some one lying upon the stepa man. Let us go round him."
They crossed to the opposite side of the street quickly, and, in the shade there, moved on till before the gate,
where they stopped.
"He is asleep, Tirzah!"
The man was very still.
"Stay here, and I will try the gate."
So saying, the mother stole noiselessly across, and ventured to touch the wicket; she never knew if it yielded,
for that moment the man sighed, and, turning restlessly, shifted the handkerchief on his head in such manner
that the face was left upturned and fair in the broad moonlight. She looked down at it and started; then looked
again, stooping a little, and arose and clasped her hands and raised her eyes to heaven in mute appeal. An
instant so, and she ran back to Tirzah.
"As the Lord liveth, the man is my sonthy brother!" she said, in an aweinspiring whisper.
"My brother?Judah?"
The mother caught her hand eagerly.
"Come!" she said, in the same enforced whisper, "let us look at him togetheronce moreonly oncethen
help thou thy servants, Lord!"
They crossed the street hand in hand ghostlyquick, ghostlystill. When their shadows fell upon him, they
stopped. One of his hands was lying out upon the step palm up. Tirzah fell upon her knees, and would have
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 258
Page No 262
kissed it; but the mother drew her back.
"Not for thy life; not for thy life! Unclean, unclean!" she whispered.
Tirzah shrank from him, as if he were the leprous one.
BenHur was handsome as the manly are. His cheeks and forehead were swarthy from exposure to the desert
sun and air; yet under the light mustache the lips were red, and the teeth shone white, and the soft beard did
not hide the full roundness of chin and throat. How beautiful he appeared to the mother's eyes! How mightily
she yearned to put her arms about him, and take his head upon her bosom and kiss him, as had been her wont
in his happy childhood! Where got she the strength to resist the impulse? From her love, O, reader!her
motherlove, which, if thou wilt observe well, hath this unlikeness to any other love: tender to the object, it
can be infinitely tyrannical to itself, and thence all its power of selfsacrifice. Not for restoration to health
and fortune, not for any blessing of life, not for life itself, would she have left her leprous kiss upon his
cheek! Yet touch him she must; in that instant of finding him she must renounce him forever! How bitter,
bitter hard it was, let some other mother say! She knelt down, and, crawling to his feet, touched the sole of
one of his sandals with her lips, yellow though it was with the dust of the streetand touched it again and
again; and her very soul was in the kisses.
He stirred, and tossed his hand. They moved back, but heard him mutter in his dream,
"Mother! Amrah! Where is"
He fell off into the deep sleep.
Tirzah stared wistfully. The mother put her face in the dust, struggling to suppress a sob so deep and strong it
seemed her heart was bursting. Almost she wished he might waken.
He had asked for her; she was not forgotten; in his sleep he was thinking of her. Was it not enough?
Presently mother beckoned to Tirzah, and they arose, and taking one more look, as if to print his image past
fading, hand in hand they recrossed the street. Back in the shade of the wall there, they retired and knelt,
looking at him, waiting for him to wakewaiting some revelation, they knew not what. Nobody has yet
given us a measure for the patience of a love like theirs.
Byandby, the sleep being yet upon him, another woman appeared at the corner of the palace. The two in
the shade saw her plainly in the light; a small figure, much bent, darkskinned, grayhaired, dressed neatly in
servant's garb, and carrying a basket full of vegetables.
At sight of the man upon the step the newcomer stopped; then, as if decided, she walked onvery lightly as
she drew near the sleeper. Passing round him, she went to the gate, slid the wicket latch easily to one side,
and put her hand in the opening. One of the broad boards in the left valve swung ajar without noise. She put
the basket through, and was about to follow, when, yielding to curiosity, she lingered to have one look at the
stranger whose face was below her in open view.
The spectators across the street heard a low exclamation, and saw the woman rub her eyes as if to renew their
power, bend closer down, clasp her hands, gaze wildly around, look at the sleeper, stoop and raise the
outlying hand, and kiss it fondlythat which they wished so mightily to do, but dared not.
Awakened by the action, BenHur instinctively withdrew the hand; as he did so, his eyes met the woman's.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 259
Page No 263
"Amrah! O Amrah, is it thou?" he said.
The good heart made no answer in words, but fell upon his neck, crying for joy.
Gently he put her arms away, and lifting the dark face wet with tears, kissed it, his joy only a little less than
hers. Then those across the way heard him say,
"MotherTirzahO Amrah, tell me of them! Speak, speak, I pray thee!"
Amrah only cried afresh.
"Thou has seen them, Amrah. Thou knowest where they are; tell me they are at home."
Tirzah moved, but her mother, divining her purpose, caught her and whispered, "Do not gonot for life.
Unclean, unclean!"
Her love was in tyrannical mood. Though both their hearts broke, he should not become what they were; and
she conquered.
Meantime, Amrah, so entreated, only wept the more.
"Wert thou going in?" he asked, presently, seeing the board swung back. "Come, then. I will go with thee."
He arose as he spoke. "The Romansbe the curse of the Lord upon them!the Romans lied. The house is
mine. Rise, Amrah, and let us go in." A moment and they were gone, leaving the two in the shade to behold
the gate staring blankly at themthe gate which they might not ever enter more. They nestled together in the
dust.
They had done their duty.
Their love was proven.
Next morning they were found, and driven out the city with stones.
"Begone! Ye are of the dead; go to the dead!"
With the doom ringing in their ears, they went forth.
CHAPTER V
Nowadays travellers in the Holy Land looking for the famous place with the beautiful name, the King's
Garden, descend the bed of the Cedron or the curve of Gihon and Hinnom as far as the old well Enrogel,
take a drink of the sweet living water, and stop, having reached the limit of the interesting in that direction.
They look at the great stones with which the well is curbed, ask its depth, smile at the primitive mode of
drawing the purling treasure, and waste some pity on the ragged wretch who presides over it; then, facing
about, they are enraptured with the mounts Moriah and Zion, both of which slope towards them from the
north, one terminating in Ophel, the other in what used to be the site of the city of David. In the background,
up far in the sky, the garniture of the sacred places is visible: here the Haram, with its graceful dome; yonder
the stalward remains of Hippicus, defiant even in ruins. When that view has been enjoyed, and is sufficiently
impressed upon the memory, the travellers glance at the Mount of Offence standing in rugged stateliness at
their right hand, and then at the Hill of Evil Counsel over on the left, in which, if they be well up in Scriptural
history and in the traditions rabbinical and monkish, they will find a certain interest not to be overcome by
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 260
Page No 264
superstitious horror.
It were long to tell all the points of interest grouped around that hill; for the present purpose, enough that its
feet are planted in the veritable orthodox Hell of the modernsthe Hell of brimstone and firein the old
nomenclature Gehenna; and that now, as in the days of Christ, its bluff face opposite the city on the south and
southeast is seamed and pitted with tombs which have been immemorially the dwellingplaces of lepers, not
singly, but collectively. There they set up their government and established their society; there they founded a
city and dwelt by themselves, avoided as the accursed of God.
The second morning after the incidents of the preceding chapter, Amrah drew near the well Enrogel, and
seated herself upon a stone. One familiar with Jerusalem, looking at her, would have said she was the favorite
servant of some welltodo family. She brought with her a waterjar and a basket, the contents of the latter
covered with a snowwhite napkin. Placing them on the ground at her side, she loosened the shawl which fell
from her head, knit her fingers together in her lap, and gazed demurely up to where the hill drops steeply
down into Aceldama and the Potter's Field.
It was very early, and she was the first to arrive at the well. Soon, however, a man came bringing a rope and a
leathern bucket. Saluting the little darkfaced woman, he undid the rope, fixed it to the bucket, and waited
customers. Others who chose to do so might draw water for themselves, he was a professional in the business,
and would fill the largest jar the stoutest woman could carry for a gerah.
Amrah sat still, and had nothing to say. Seeing the jar, the man asked after a while if she wished it filled; she
answered him civilly, "Not now;" whereupon he gave her no more attention. When the dawn was fairly
defined over Olivet, his patrons began to arrive, and he had all he could do to attend to them. All the time she
kept her seat, looking intently up at the hill.
The sun made its appearance, yet she sat watching and waiting; and while she thus waits, let us see what her
purpose is.
Her custom had been to go to market after nightfall. Stealing out unobserved, she would seek the shops in the
Tyropoeon, or those over by the Fish Gate in the east, make her purchases of meat and vegetables, and return
and shut herself up again.
The pleasure she derived from the presence of BenHur in the old house once more may be imagined. She
had nothing to tell him of her mistress or Tirzahnothing. He would have had her move to a place not so
lonesome; she refused. She would have had him take his own room again, which was just as he had left it; but
the danger of discovery was too great, and he wished above all things to avoid inquiry. He would come and
see her often as possible. Coming in the night, he would also go away in the night. She was compelled to be
satisfied, and at once occupied herself contriving ways to make him happy. That he was a man now did not
occur to her; nor did it enter her mind that he might have put by or lost his boyish tastes; to please him, she
thought to go on her old round of services. He used to be fond of confections; she remembered the things in
that line which delighted him most, and resolved to make them, and have a supply always ready when he
came. Could anything be happier? So next night, earlier than usual, she stole out with her basket, and went
over to the Fish Gate Market. Wandering about, seeking the best honey, she chanced to hear a man telling a
story.
What the story was the reader can arrive at with sufficient certainty when told that the narrator was one of the
men who had held torches for the commandant of the Tower of Antonia when, down in cell VI., the Hurs
were found. The particulars of the finding were all told, and she heard them, with the names of the prisoners,
and the widow's account of herself.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 261
Page No 265
The feelings with which Amrah listened to the recital were such as became the devoted creature she was. She
made her purchases, and returned home in a dream. What a happiness she had in store for her boy! She had
found his mother!
She put the basket away, now laughing, now crying. Suddenly she stopped and thought. It would kill him to
be told that his mother and Tirzah were lepers. He would go through the awful city over on the Hill of Evil
Counselinto each infected tomb he would go without rest, asking for them, and the disease would catch
him, and their fate would be his. She wrung her hands. What should she do?
Like many a one before her, and many a one since, she derived inspiration, if not wisdom, from her affection,
and came to a singular conclusion.
The lepers, she knew, were accustomed of mornings to come down from their sepulchral abodes in the hill,
and take a supply of water for the day from the well Enrogel. Bringing their jars, they would set them on the
ground and wait, standing afar until they were filled. To that the mistress and Tirzah must come; for the law
was inexorable, and admitted no distinction. A rich leper was no better than a poor one.
So Amrah decided not to speak to BenHur of the story she had heard, but go alone to the well and wait.
Hunger and thirst would drive the unfortunates thither, and she believed she could recognize them at sight; if
not, they might recognize her.
Meantime BenHur came, and they talked much. Tomorrow Malluch would arrive; then the search should
be immediately begun. He was impatient to be about it. To amuse himself he would visit the sacred places in
the vicinity. The secret, we may be sure, weighed heavily on the woman, but she held her peace.
When he was gone she busied herself in the preparation of things good to eat, applying her utmost skill to the
work. At the approach of day, as signalled by the stars, she filled the basket, selected a jar, and took the road
to Enrogel, going out by the Fish Gate which was earliest open, and arriving as we have seen.
Shortly after sunrise, when business at the well was most pressing, and the drawer of water most hurried;
when, in fact, half a dozen buckets were in use at the same time, everybody making haste to get away before
the cool of the morning melted into the heat of the day, the tenantry of the hill began to appear and move
about the doors of their tombs. Somewhat later they were discernible in groups, of which not a few were
children so young that they suggested the holiest relation. Numbers came momentarily around the turn of the
bluffwomen with jars upon their shoulders, old and very feeble men hobbling along on staffs and crutches.
Some leaned upon the shoulders of others; a fewthe utterly helplesslay, like heaps of rags, upon litters.
Even that community of superlative sorrow had its lovelight to make life endurable and attractive. Distance
softened without entirely veiling the misery of the outcasts.
From her seat by the well Amrah kept watch upon the spectral groups. She scarcely moved. More than once
she imagined she saw those she sought. That they were there upon the hill she had no doubt; that they must
come down and near she knew; when the people at the well were all served they would come.
Now, quite at the base of the bluff there was a tomb which had more than once attracted Amrah by its wide
gaping. A stone of large dimensions stood near its mouth. The sun looked into it through the hottest hours of
the day, and altogether it seemed uninhabitable by anything living, unless, perchance, by some wild dogs
returning from scavenger duty down in Gehenna. Thence, however, and greatly to her surprise, the patient
Egyptian beheld two women come, one half supporting, half leading, the other. They were both
whitehaired; both looked old; but their garments were not rent, and they gazed about them as if the locality
were new. The witness below thought she even saw them shrink terrified at the spectacle offered by the
hideous assemblage of which they found themselves part. Slight reasons, certainly, to make her heart beat
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 262
Page No 266
faster, and draw her attention to them exclusively; but so they did.
The two remained by the stone awhile; then they moved slowly, painfully, and with much fear towards the
well, whereat several voices were raised to stop them; yet they kept on. The drawer of water picked up some
pebbles, and made ready to drive them back. The company cursed them. The greater company on the hill
shouted shrilly, "Unclean, unclean!"
"Surely," thought Amrah of the two, as they kept coming"surely, they are strangers to the usage of lepers."
She arose, and went to meet them, taking the basket and jar. The alarm at the well immediately subsided.
"What a fool," said one, laughing, "what a fool to give good bread to the dead in that way!"
"And to think of her coming so far!" said another. "I would at least make them meet me at the gate."
Amrah, with better impulse, proceeded. If she should be mistaken! Her heart arose into her throat. And the
farther she went the more doubtful and confused she became. Four or five yards from where they stood
waiting for her she stopped.
That the mistress she loved! whose hand she had so often kissed in gratitude! whose image of matronly
loveliness she had treasured in memory so faithfully! And that the Tirzah she had nursed through babyhood!
whose pains she had soothed, whose sports she had shared! that the smiling, sweetfaced, songful Tirzah, the
light of the great house, the promised blessing of her old age! Her mistress, her darling they? The soul of
the woman sickened at the sight.
"These are old women," she said to herself. "I never saw them before. I will go back."
She turned away.
"Amrah," said one of the lepers.
The Egyptian dropped the jar, and looked back, trembling.
"Who called me?" she asked.
"Amrah."
The servant's wondering eyes settled upon the speaker's face.
"Who are you?" she cried.
"We are they you are seeking."
Amrah fell upon her knees.
"O my mistress, my mistress! As I have made your God my God, be he praised that he has led me to you!"
And upon her knees the poor overwhelmed creature began moving forward.
"Stay, Amrah! Come not nearer. Unclean, unclean!"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 263
Page No 267
The words sufficed. Amrah fell upon her face, sobbing so loud the people at the well heard her. Suddenly she
arose upon her knees again.
"O my mistress, where is Tirzah?"
"Here I am, Amrah, here! Will you not bring me a little water?"
The habit of the servant renewed itself. Putting back the coarse hair fallen over her face, Amrah arose and
went to the basket and uncovered it.
"See," she said, "here are bread and meat."
She would have spread the napkin upon the ground, but the mistress spoke again,
"Do not so, Amrah. Those yonder may stone you, and refuse us drink. Leave the basket with me. Take up the
jar and fill it, and bring it here. We will carry them to the tomb with us. For this day you will then have
rendered all the service that is lawful. Haste, Amrah."
The people under whose eyes all this had passed made way for the servant, and even helped her fill the jar, so
piteous was the grief her countenance showed.
"Who are they?" a woman asked.
Amrah meekly answered, "They used to be good to me."
Raising the jar upon her shoulder, she hurried back. In forgetfulness, she would have gone to them, but the
cry "Unclean, unclean! Beware!" arrested her. Placing the water by the basket, she stepped back, and stood
off a little way.
"Thank you, Amrah," said the mistress, taking the articles into possession. "This is very good of you."
"Is there nothing more I can do?" asked Amrah.
The mother's hand was upon the jar, and she was fevered with thirst; yet she paused, and rising, said firmly,
"Yes, I know that Judah has come home. I saw him at the gate night before last asleep on the step. I saw you
wake him."
Amrah clasped her hands.
"O my mistress! You saw it, and did not come!"
"That would have been to kill him. I can never take him in my arms again. I can never kiss him more. O
Amrah, Amrah, you love him, I know!"
"Yes," said the true heart, bursting into tears again, and kneeling. "I would die for him."
"Prove to me what you say, Amrah."
"I am ready."
"Then you shall not tell him where we are or that you have seen usonly that, Amrah."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 264
Page No 268
"But he is looking for you. He has come from afar to find you."
"He must not find us. He shall not become what we are. Hear, Amrah. You shall serve us as you have this
day. You shall bring us the little we neednot long nownot long. You shall come every morning and
evening thus, andand"the voice trembled, the strong will almost broke down"and you shall tell us of
him, Amrah; but to him you shall say nothing of us. Hear you?"
"Oh, it will be so hard to hear him speak of you, and see him going about looking for youto see all his
love, and not tell him so much as that you are alive!"
"Can you tell him we are well, Amrah?"
The servant bowed her head in her arms.
"No," the mistress continued; "wherefore to be silent altogether. Go now, and come this evening. We will
look for you. Till then, farewell."
"The burden will be heavy, O my mistress, and hard to bear," said Amrah, falling upon her face.
"How much harder would it be to see him as we are," the mother answered as she gave the basket to Tirzah.
"Come again this evening," she repeated, taking up the water, and starting for the tomb.
Amrah waited kneeling until they had disappeared; then she took the road sorrowfully home.
In the evening she returned; and thereafter it became her custom to serve them in the morning and evening, so
that they wanted for nothing needful. The tomb, though ever so stony and desolate, was less cheerless than
the cell in the Tower had been. Daylight gilded its door, and it was in the beautiful world. Then, one can wait
death with so much more faith out under the open sky.
CHAPTER VI
The morning of the first day of the seventh monthTishri in the Hebrew, October in EnglishBenHur
arose from his couch in the khan ill satisfied with the whole world.
Little time had been lost in consultation upon the arrival of Malluch. The latter began the search at the Tower
of Antonia, and began it boldly, by a direct inquiry of the tribune commanding. He gave the officer a history
of the Hurs, and all the particulars of the accident to Gratus, describing the affair as wholly without
criminality. The object of the quest now, he said, was if any of the unhappy family were discovered alive to
carry a petition to the feet of Caesar, praying restitution of the estate and return to their civil rights. Such a
petition, he had no doubt, would result in an investigation by the imperial order, a proceeding of which the
friends of the family had no fear.
In reply the tribune stated circumstantially the discovery of the women in the Tower, and permitted a reading
of the memorandum he had taken of their account of themselves; when leave to copy it was prayed, he even
permitted that.
Malluch thereupon hurried to BenHur.
It were useless to attempt description of the effect the terrible story had upon the young man. The pain was
not relieved by tears or passionate outcries; it was too deep for any expression. He sat still a long time, with
pallid face and laboring heart. Now and then, as if to show the thoughts which were most poignant, he
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 265
Page No 269
muttered,
"Lepers, lepers! Theymy mother and Tirzahthey lepers! How long, how long, O Lord!"
One moment he was torn by a virtuous rage of sorrow, next by a longing for vengeance which, it must be
admitted, was scarcely less virtuous.
At length he arose.
"I must look for them. They may be dying."
"Where will you look?" asked Malluch.
"There is but one place for them to go."
Malluch interposed, and finally prevailed so far as to have the management of the further attempt intrusted to
him. Together they went to the gate over on the side opposite the Hill of Evil Counsel, immemorially the
lepers' beggingground. There they stayed all day, giving alms, asking for the two women, and offering rich
rewards for their discovery. So they did in repetition day after day through the remainder of the fifth month,
and all the sixth. There was diligent scouring of the dread city on the hill by lepers to whom the rewards
offered were mighty incentives, for they were only dead in law. Over and over again the gaping tomb down
by the well was invaded, and its tenants subjected to inquiry; but they kept their secret fast. The result was
failure. And now, the morning of the first day of the seventh month, the extent of the additional information
gained was that not long before two leprous women had been stoned from the Fish Gate by the authorities. A
little pressing of the clew, together with some shrewd comparison of dates, led to the sad assurance that the
sufferers were the Hurs, and left the old questions darker than ever. Where were they? And what had become
of them?
"It was not enough that my people should be made lepers," said the son, over and over again, with what
intensity of bitterness the reader may imagine; "that was not enough. Oh no! They must be stoned from their
native city! My mother is dead! she has wandered to the wilderness! she is dead! Tirzah is dead! I alone am
left. And for what? How long, O God, thou Lord God of my fathers, how long shall this Rome endure?"
Angry, hopeless, vengeful, he entered the court of the khan, and found it crowded with people come in during
the night. While he ate his breakfast, he listened to some of them. To one party he was specially attracted.
They were mostly young, stout, active, hardy men, in manner and speech provincial. In their look, the certain
indefinable air, the pose of the head, glance of the eye, there was a spirit which did not, as a rule, belong to
the outward seeming of the lower orders of Jerusalem; the spirit thought by some to be a peculiarity of life in
mountainous districts, but which may be more surely traced to a life of healthful freedom. In a short time he
ascertained they were Galileans, in the city for various purposes, but chiefly to take part in the Feast of
Trumpets, set for that day. They became to him at once objects of interest, as hailing from the region in which
he hoped to find readiest support in the work he was shortly to set about.
While observing them, his mind running ahead in thought of achievements possible to a legion of such spirits
disciplined after the severe Roman style, a man came into the court, his face much flushed, his eyes bright
with excitement.
"Why are you here?" he said to the Galileans. "The rabbis and elders are going from the Temple to see Pilate.
Come, make haste, and let us go with them."
They surrounded him in a moment.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 266
Page No 270
"To see Pilate! For what?"
"They have discovered a conspiracy. Pilate's new aqueduct is to be paid for with money of the Temple."
"What, with the sacred treasure?"
They repeated the question to each other with flashing eyes.
"It is Corbanmoney of God. Let him touch a shekel of it if he dare!"
"Come," cried the messenger. "The procession is by this time across the bridge. The whole city is pouring
after. We may be needed. Make haste!"
As if the thought and the act were one, there was quick putting away of useless garments, and the party stood
forth bareheaded, and in the short sleeveless undertunics they were used to wearing as reapers in the field
and boatmen on the lakethe garb in which they climbed the hills following the herds, and plucked the
ripened vintage, careless of the sun. Lingering only to tighten their girdles, they said, "We are ready."
Then BenHur spoke to them.
"Men of Galilee," he said, "I am a son of Judah. Will you take me in your company?"
"We may have to fight," they replied.
"Oh, then, I will not be first to run away!"
They took the retort in good humor, and the messenger said, "You seem stout enough. Come along."
BenHur put off his outer garments.
"You think there may be fighting?" he asked, quietly, as he tightened his girdle.
"Yes."
"With whom?"
"The guard."
"Legionaries?"
"Whom else can a Roman trust?"
"What have you to fight with?"
They looked at him silently.
"Well," he continued, "we will have to do the best we can; but had we not better choose a leader? The
legionaries always have one, and so are able to act with one mind."
The Galileans stared more curiously, as if the idea were new to them.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 267
Page No 271
"Let us at least agree to stay together," he said. "Now I am ready, if you are."
"Yes, let us go."
The khan, it should not be forgotten, was in Bezetha, the new town; and to get to the Praetorium, as the
Romans resonantly styled the palace of Herod on Mount Zion, the party had to cross the lowlands north and
west of the Temple. By streetsif they may be so calledtrending north and south, with intersections
hardly up to the dignity of alleys, they passed rapidly round the Akra district to the Tower of Mariamne, from
which the way was short to the grand gate of the walled heights. In going, they overtook, or were overtaken
by, people like themselves stirred to wrath by news of the proposed desecration. When, at length, they
reached the gate of the Praetorium, the procession of elders and rabbis had passed in with a great following,
leaving a greater crowd clamoring outside.
A centurion kept the entrance with a guard drawn up full armed under the beautiful marble battlements. The
sun struck the soldiers fervidly on helm and shield; but they kept their ranks indifferent alike to its dazzle and
to the mouthings of the rabble. Through the open bronze gates a current of citizens poured in, while a much
lesser one poured out.
"What is going on?" one of the Galileans asked an outcomer.
"Nothing," was the reply. "The rabbis are before the door of the palace asking to see Pilate. He has refused to
come out. They have sent one to tell him they will not go away till he has heard them. They are waiting."
"Let us go in," said BenHur, in his quiet way, seeing what his companions probably did not, that there was
not only a disagreement between the suitors and the governor, but an issue joined, and a serious question as to
who should have his will.
Inside the gate there was a row of trees in leaf, with seats under them. The people, whether going or coming,
carefully avoided the shade cast gratefully upon the white, cleanswept pavement; for, strange as it may
seem, a rabbinical ordinance, alleged to have been derived from the law, permitted no green thing to be
grown within the walls of Jerusalem. Even the wise king, it was said, wanting a garden for his Egyptian bride,
was constrained to found it down in the meetingplace of the valleys above Enrogel.
Through the treetops shone the outer fronts of the palace. Turning to the right, the party proceeded a short
distance to a spacious square, on the west side of which stood the residence of the governor. An excited
multitude filled the square. Every face was directed towards a portico built over a broad doorway which was
closed. Under the portico there was another array of legionaries.
The throng was so close the friends could not well have advanced if such had been their desire; they remained
therefore in the rear, observers of what was going on. About the portico they could see the high turbans of the
rabbis, whose impatience communicated at times to the mass behind them; a cry was frequent to the effect
"Pilate, if thou be a governor, come forth, come forth!"
Once a man coming out pushed through the crowd, his face red with anger.
"Israel is of no account here," he said, in a loud voice. "On this holy ground we are no better than dogs of
Rome."
"Will he not come out, think you?"
"Come? Has he not thrice refused?"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 268
Page No 272
"What will the rabbis do?"
"As at Caesareacamp here till he gives them ear."
"He will not dare touch the treasure, will he?" asked one of the Galileans.
"Who can say? Did not a Roman profane the Holy of Holies? Is there anything sacred from Romans?"
An hour passed, and though Pilate deigned them no answer, the rabbis and crowd remained. Noon came,
bringing a shower from the west, but no change in the situation, except that the multitude was larger and
much noisier, and the feeling more decidedly angry. The shouting was almost continuous, Come forth, come
forth! The cry was sometimes with disrespectful variations. Meanwhile BenHur held his Galilean friends
together. He judged the pride of the Roman would eventually get the better of his discretion, and that the end
could not be far off. Pilate was but waiting for the people to furnish him an excuse for resort to violence.
And at last the end came. In the midst of the assemblage there was heard the sound of blows, succeeded
instantly by yells of pain and rage, and a most furious commotion. The venerable men in front of the portico
faced about aghast. The common people in the rear at first pushed forward; in the centre, the effort was to get
out; and for a short time the pressure of opposing forces was terrible. A thousand voices made inquiry, raised
all at once; as no one had time to answer, the surprise speedily became a panic.
BenHur kept his senses.
"You cannot see?" he said to one of the Galileans.
"No."
"I will raise you up."
He caught the man about the middle, and lifted him bodily.
"What is it?"
"I see now," said the man. "There are some armed with clubs, and they are beating the people. They are
dressed like Jews."
"Who are they?"
"Romans, as the Lord liveth! Romans in disguise. Their clubs fly like flails! There, I saw a rabbi struck
downan old man! They spare nobody!"
BenHur let the man down.
"Men of Galilee," he said, "it is a trick of Pilate's. Now, will you do what I say, we will get even with the
clubmen."
The Galilean spirit arose.
"Yes, yes!" they answered.
"Let us go back to the trees by the gate, and we may find the planting of Herod, though unlawful, has some
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 269
Page No 273
good in it after all. Come!"
They ran back all of them fast as they could; and, by throwing their united weight upon the limbs, tore them
from the trunks. In a brief time they, too, were armed. Returning, at the corner of the square they met the
crowd rushing madly for the gate. Behind, the clamor continueda medley of shrieks, groans, and
execrations.
"To the wall!" BenHur shouted. "To the wall!and let the herd go by!"
So, clinging to the masonry at their right hand, they escaped the might of the rush, and little by little made
headway until, at last, the square was reached.
"Keep together now, and follow me!"
By this time BenHur's leadership was perfect; and as he pushed into the seething mob his party closed after
him in a body. And when the Romans, clubbing the people and making merry as they struck them down,
came hand to hand with the Galileans, lithe of limb, eager for the fray, and equally armed, they were in turn
surprised. Then the shouting was close and fierce; the crash of sticks rapid and deadly; the advance furious as
hate could make it. No one performed his part as well as BenHur, whose training served him admirably; for,
not merely he knew to strike and guard; his long arm, perfect action, and incomparable strength helped him,
also, to success in every encounter. He was at the same time fightingman and leader. The club he wielded
was of goodly length and weighty, so he had need to strike a man but once. He seemed, moreover, to have
eyes for each combat of his friends, and the faculty of being at the right moment exactly where he was most
needed. In his fighting cry there were inspiration for his party and alarm for his enemies. Thus surprised and
equally matched, the Romans at first retired, but finally turned their backs and fled to the portico. The
impetuous Galileans would have pursued them to the steps, but BenHur wisely restrained them.
"Stay, my men!" he said. "The centurion yonder is coming with the guard. They have swords and shields; we
cannot fight them. We have done well; let us get back and out of the gate while we may."
They obeyed him, though slowly; for they had frequently to step over their countrymen lying where they had
been felled; some writhing and groaning, some praying help, others mute as the dead. But the fallen were not
all Jews. In that there was consolation.
The centurion shouted to them as they went off; BenHur laughed at him, and replied in his own tongue, "If
we are dogs of Israel, you are jackals of Rome. Remain here, and we will come again."
The Galileans cheered, and laughing went on.
Outside the gate there was a multitude the like of which BenHur had never seen, not even in the circus at
Antioch. The housetops, the streets, the slope of the hill, appeared densely covered with people wailing and
praying. The air was filled with their cries and imprecations.
The party were permitted to pass without challenge by the outer guard. But hardly were they out before the
centurion in charge at the portico appeared, and in the gateway called to BenHur,
"Ho, insolent! Art thou a Roman or a Jew?"
BenHur answered, "I am a son of Judah, born here. What wouldst thou with me?"
"Stay and fight."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 270
Page No 274
"Singly?"
"As thou wilt!"
BenHur laughed derisively.
"O brave Roman! Worthy son of the bastard Roman Jove! I have no arms."
"Thou shalt have mine," the centurion answered. "I will borrow of the guard here."
The people in hearing of the colloquy became silent; and from them the hush spread afar. But lately BenHur
had beaten a Roman under the eyes of Antioch and the Farther East; now, could he beat another one under the
eyes of Jerusalem, the honor might be vastly profitable to the cause of the New King. He did not hesitate.
Going frankly to the centurion, he said, "I am willing. Lend me thy sword and shield."
"And the helm and breastplate?" asked the Roman.
"Keep them. They might not fit me."
The arms were as frankly delivered, and directly the centurion was ready. All this time the soldiers in rank
close by the gate never moved; they simply listened. As to the multitude, only when the combatants advanced
to begin the fight the question sped from mouth to mouth, "Who is he?" And no one knew.
Now the Roman supremacy in arms lay in three thingssubmission to discipline, the legionary formation of
battle, and a peculiar use of the short sword. In combat, they never struck or cut; from first to last they
thrustthey advanced thrusting, they retired thrusting; and generally their aim was at the foeman's face. All
this was well known to BenHur. As they were about to engage he said,
"I told thee I was a son of Judah; but I did not tell that I am lanistataught. Defend thyself!"
At the last word BenHur closed with his antagonist. A moment, standing foot to foot, they glared at each
other over the rims of their embossed shields; then the Roman pushed forward and feinted an underthrust.
The Jew laughed at him. A thrust at the face followed. The Jew stepped lightly to the left; quick as the thrust
was, the step was quicker. Under the lifted arm of the foe he slid his shield, advancing it until the sword and
swordarm were both caught on its upper surface; another step, this time forward and left, and the man's
whole right side was offered to the point. The centurion fell heavily on his breast, clanging the pavement, and
BenHur had won. With his foot upon his enemy's back, he raised his shield overhead after a gladiatorial
custom, and saluted the imperturbable soldiers by the gate.
When the people realized the victory they behaved like mad. On the houses far as the Xystus, fast as the word
could fly, they waved their shawls and handkerchiefs and shouted; and if he had consented, the Galileans
would have carried BenHur off upon their shoulders.
To a petty officer who then advanced from the gate he said, "Thy comrade died like a soldier. I leave him
undespoiled. Only his sword and shield are mine."
With that, he walked away. Off a little he spoke to the Galileans.
"Brethren, you have behaved well. Let us now separate, lest we be pursued. Meet me tonight at the khan in
Bethany. I have something to propose to you of great interest to Israel."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 271
Page No 275
"Who are you?" they asked him.
"A son of Judah," he answered, simply.
A throng eager to see him surged around the party.
"Will you come to Bethany?" he asked.
"Yes, we will come."
"Then bring with you this sword and shield that I may know you."
Pushing brusquely through the increasing crowd, he speedily disappeared.
At the instance of Pilate, the people went up from the city, and carried off their dead and wounded, and there
was much mourning for them; but the grief was greatly lightened by the victory of the unknown champion,
who was everywhere sought, and by every one extolled. The fainting spirit of the nation was revived by the
brave deed; insomuch that in the streets and up in the Temple even, amidst the solemnities of the feast, old
tales of the Maccabees were told again, and thousands shook their heads whispering wisely,
"A little longer, only a little longer, brethren, and Israel will come to her own. Let there be faith in the Lord,
and patience."
In such manner BenHur obtained hold on Galilee, and paved the way to greater services in the cause of the
King Who Was Coming.
And with what result we shall see.
BOOK SEVENTH
"And, waking, I beheld her there
Seadreaming in the moted air,
A siren lithe and debonair,
With wristlets woven of scarlet weeds,
And oblong lucent amber beads
Of seakelp shining in her hair."
THOMAS BAILEY ALDRICH.
CHAPTER I
The meeting took place in the khan of Bethany as appointed. Thence BenHur went with the Galileans into
their country, where his exploits up in the old Marketplace gave him fame and influence. Before the winter
was gone he raised three legions, and organized them after the Roman pattern. He could have had as many
more, for the martial spirit of that gallant people never slept. The proceeding, however, required careful
guarding as against both Rome and Herod Antipas. Contenting himself for the present with the three, he
strove to train and educate them for systematic action. For that purpose he carried the officers over into the
lavabeds of Trachonitis, and taught them the use of arms, particularly the javelin and sword, and the
manoeuvering peculiar to the legionary formation; after which he sent them home as teachers. And soon the
training became a pastime of the people.
As may be thought, the task called for patience, skill, zeal, faith, and devotion on his partqualities into
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK SEVENTH 272
Page No 276
which the power of inspiring others in matters of difficulty is always resolvable; and never man possessed
them in greater degree or used them to better effect. How he labored! And with utter denial of self! Yet withal
he would have failed but for the support he had from Simonides, who furnished him arms and money, and
from Ilderim, who kept watch and brought him supplies. And still he would have failed but for the genius of
the Galileans.
Under that name were comprehended the four tribesAsher, Zebulon, Issachar, and Naphthaliand the
districts originally set apart to them. The Jew born in sight of the Temple despised these brethren of the north;
but the Talmud itself has said, "The Galilean loves honor, and the Jew money."
Hating Rome fervidly as they loved their own country, in every revolt they were first in the field and last to
leave it. One hundred and fifty thousand Galilean youths perished in the final war with Rome. For the great
festal days, they went up to Jerusalem marching and camping like armies; yet they were liberal in sentiment,
and even tolerant to heathenism. In Herod's beautiful cities, which were Roman in all things, in Sepphoris and
Tiberias especially, they took pride, and in the building them gave loyal support. They had for
fellowcitizens men from the outside world everywhere, and lived in peace with them. To the glory of the
Hebrew name they contributed poets like the singer of the Song of Songs and prophets like Hosea.
Upon such a people, so quick, so proud, so brave, so devoted, so imaginative, a tale like that of the coming of
the King was allpowerful. That he was coming to put Rome down would have been sufficient to enlist them
in the scheme proposed by BenHur; but when, besides, they were assured he was to rule the world, more
mighty than Caesar, more magnificent than Solomon, and that the rule was to last forever, the appeal was
irresistible, and they vowed themselves to the cause body and soul. They asked BenHur his authority for the
sayings, and he quoted the prophets, and told them of Balthasar in waiting over in Antioch; and they were
satisfied, for it was the old muchloved legend of the Messiah, familiar to them almost as the name of the
Lord; the longcherished dream with a time fixed for its realization. The King was not merely coming now;
he was at hand.
So with BenHur the winter months rolled by, and spring came, with gladdening showers blown over from
the summering sea in the west; and by that time so earnestly and successfully had he toiled that he could say
to himself and his followers, "Let the good King come. He has only to tell us where he will have his throne
set up. We have the swordhands to keep it for him."
And in all his dealings with the many men they knew him only as a son of Judah, and by that name.
* * * * * *
One evening, over in Trachonitis, BenHur was sitting with some of his Galileans at the mouth of the cave in
which he quartered, when an Arab courier rode to him, and delivered a letter. Breaking the package, he read,
"Jerusalem, Nisan IV.
"A prophet has appeared who men say is Elias. He has been in the wilderness for years, and to our eyes he is
a prophet; and such also is his speech, the burden of which is of one much greater than himself, who, he says,
is to come presently, and for whom he is now waiting on the eastern shore of the River Jordan. I have been to
see and hear him, and the one he is waiting for is certainly the King you are awaiting. Come and judge for
yourself.
"All Jerusalem is going out to the prophet, and with many people else the shore on which he abides is like
Mount Olivet in the last days of the Passover.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK SEVENTH 273
Page No 277
"MALLUCH."
BenHur's face flushed with joy.
"By this word, O my friends," he said"by this word, our waiting is at end. The herald of the King has
appeared and announced him."
Upon hearing the letter read, they also rejoiced at the promise it held out.
"Get ready now," he added, "and in the morning set your faces homeward; when arrived there, send word to
those under you, and bid them be ready to assemble as I may direct. For myself and you, I will go see if the
King be indeed at hand, and send you report. Let us, in the meantime, live in the pleasure of the promise."
Going into the cave, he addressed a letter to Ilderim, and another to Simonides, giving notice of the news
received, and of his purpose to go up immediately to Jerusalem. The letters he despatched by swift
messengers. When night fell, and the stars of direction came out, he mounted, and with an Arab guide set out
for the Jordan, intending to strike the track of the caravans between RabbathAmmon and Damascus.
The guide was sure, and Aldebaran swift; so by midnight the two were out of the lava fastness speeding
southward.
CHAPTER II
It was BenHur's purpose to turn aside at the break of day, and find a safe place in which to rest; but the
dawn overtook him while out in the Desert, and he kept on, the guide promising to bring him afterwhile to a
vale shut in by great rocks, where there were a spring, some mulberrytrees, and herbage in plenty for the
horses.
As he rode thinking of the wondrous events so soon to happen, and of the changes they were to bring about in
the affairs of men and nations, the guide, ever on the alert, called attention to an appearance of strangers
behind them. Everywhere around the Desert stretched away in waves of sand, slowly yellowing in the
growing light, and without any green thing visible. Over on the left, but still far off, a range of low mountains
extended, apparently interminable. In the vacancy of such a waste an object in motion could not long
continue a mystery.
"It is a camel with riders," the guide said, directly.
"Are there others behind?" said BenHur.
"It is alone. No, there is a man on horsebackthe driver, probably."
A little later BenHur himself could see the camel was white and unusually large, reminding him of the
wonderful animal he had seen bring Balthasar and Iras to the fountain in the Grove of Daphne. There could
be no other like it. Thinking then of the fair Egyptian, insensibly his gait became slower, and at length fell
into the merest loiter, until finally he could discern a curtained houdah, and two persons seated within it. If
they were Balthasar and Iras! Should he make himself known to them? But it could not be: this was the
Desertand they were alone. But while he debated the question the long swinging stride of the camel
brought its riders up to him. He heard the ringing of the tiny bells, and beheld the rich housings which had
been so attractive to the crowd at the Castalian fount. He beheld also the Ethiopian, always attendant upon the
Egyptians. The tall brute stopped close by his horse, and BenHur, looking up, lo! Iras herself under the
raised curtain looking down at him, her great swimming eyes bright with astonishment and inquiry!
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 274
Page No 278
"The blessing of the true God upon you!" said Balthasar, in his tremulous voice.
"And to thee and thine be the peace of the Lord," BenHur replied.
"My eyes are weak with years," said Balthasar; "but they approve you that son of Hur whom lately I knew an
honored guest in the tent of Ilderim the Generous."
"And thou art that Balthasar, the wise Egyptian, whose speech concerning certain holy things in expectation
is having so much to do with the finding me in this waste place. What dost thou here?"
"He is never alone who is where God isand God is everywhere," Balthasar answered, gravely; "but in the
sense of your asking, there is a caravan short way behind us going to Alexandria; and as it is to pass through
Jerusalem, I thought best to avail myself of its company as far as the Holy City, whither I am journeying.
This morning, however, in discontent with its slow movementslower because of a Roman cohort in
attendance upon itwe rose early, and ventured thus far in advance. As to robbers along the way, we are not
afraid, for I have here a signet of Sheik Ilderim; against beasts of prey, God is our sufficient trust."
BenHur bowed and said, "The good sheik's signet is a safeguard wherever the wilderness extends, and the
lion shall be swift that overtakes this king of his kind."
He patted the neck of the camel as he spoke.
"Yet," said Iras, with a smile which was not lost upon the youth, whose eyes, it must be admitted, had several
times turned to her during the interchange of speeches with the elder"Yet even he would be better if his
fast were broken. Kings have hunger and headaches. If you be, indeed, the BenHur of whom my father has
spoken, and whom it was my pleasure to have known as well, you will be happy, I am sure, to show us some
near path to living water, that with its sparkle we may grace a morning's meal in the Desert."
BenHur, nothing loath, hastened to answer.
"Fair Egyptian, I give you sympathy. Can you bear suffering a little longer, we will find the spring you ask
for, and I promise that its draught shall be as sweet and cooling as that of the more famous Castalia. With
leave, we will make haste."
"I give you the blessing of the thirsty," she replied; "and offer you in return a bit of bread from the city ovens,
dipped in fresh butter from the dewy meadows of Damascus."
"A most rare favor! Let us go on."
So saying, BenHur rode forward with the guide, one of the inconveniences of travelling with camels being
that it is necessarily an interdiction of polite conversation.
Afterwhile the party came to a shallow wady, down which, turning to the right hand, the guide led them. The
bed of the cut was somewhat soft from recent rains, and quite bold in its descent. Momentarily, however, it
widened; and erelong the sides became bluffs ribbed with rocks much scarred by floods rushing to lower
depths ahead. Finally, from a narrow passage, the travellers entered a spreading vale which was very
delightful; but come upon suddenly from the yellow, unrelieved, verdureless plain, it had the effect of a
freshly discovered Paradise. The waterchannels winding here and there, definable by crisp white shingling,
appeared like threads tangled among islands green with grasses and fringed with reeds. Up from the final
depths of the valley of the Jordan some venturous oleanders had crept, and with their large bloom now starred
the sunken place. One palmtree arose in royal assertion. The bases of the boundarywalls were cloaked with
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 275
Page No 279
clambering vines, and under a leaning cliff over on the left the mulberry grove had planted itself, proclaiming
the spring which the party were seeking. And thither the guide conducted them, careless of whistling
partridges and lesser birds of brighter hues roused whirring from the reedy coverts.
The water started from a crack in the cliff which some loving hand had enlarged into an arched cavity.
Graven over it in bold Hebraic letters was the word GOD. The graver had no doubt drunk there, and tarried
many days, and given thanks in that durable form. From the arch the stream ran merrily over a flag spotted
with bright moss, and leaped into a pool glassy clear; thence it stole away between grassy banks, nursing the
trees before it vanished in the thirsty sand. A few narrow paths were noticeable about the margin of the pool;
otherwise the space around was untrodden turf, at sight of which the guide was assured of rest free from
intrusion by men. The horses were presently turned loose, and from the kneeling camel the Ethiopian assisted
Balthasar and Iras; whereupon the old man, turning his face to the east, crossed his hands reverently upon his
breast and prayed.
"Bring me a cup," Iras said, with some impatience.
From the houdah the slave brought her a crystal goblet; then she said to BenHur,
"I will be your servant at the fountain."
They walked to the pool together. He would have dipped the water for her, but she refused his offer, and
kneeling, held the cup to be filled by the stream itself; nor yet content, when it was cooled and overrunning,
she tendered him the first draught.
"No," he said, putting the graceful hand aside, and seeing only the large eyes half hidden beneath the arches
of the upraised brows, "be the service mine, I pray."
She persisted in having her way.
"In my country, O son of Hur, we have a saying, 'Better a cupbearer to the fortunate than minister to a king.'"
"Fortunate!" he said.
There were both surprise and inquiry in the tone of his voice and in his look, and she said quickly,
"The gods give us success as a sign by which we may know them on our side. Were you not winner in the
Circus?"
His cheeks began to flush.
"That was one sign. There is another. In a combat with swords you slew a Roman."
The flush deepenednot so much for the triumphs themselves as the flattery there was in the thought that
she had followed his career with interest. A moment, and the pleasure was succeeded by a reflection. The
combat, he knew, was matter of report throughout the East; but the name of the victor had been committed to
a very fewMalluch, Ilderim, and Simonides. Could they have made a confidante of the woman? So with
wonder and gratification he was confused; and seeing it, she arose and said, holding the cup over the pool,
"O gods of Egypt! I give thanks for a hero discoveredthanks that the victim in the Palace of Idernee was
not my king of men. And so, O holy gods, I pour and drink."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 276
Page No 280
Part of the contents of the cup she returned to the stream, the rest she drank. When she took the crystal from
her lips, she laughed at him.
"O son of Hur, is it a fashion of the very brave to be so easily overcome by a woman? Take the cup now, and
see if you cannot find a happy word in it for me"
He took the cup, and stooped to refill it.
"A son of Israel has no gods whom he can libate," he said, playing with the water to hide his amazement, now
greater than before. What more did the Egyptian know about him? Had she been told of his relations with
Simonides? And there was the treaty with Ilderimhad she knowledge of that also? He was struck with
mistrust. Somebody had betrayed his secrets, and they were serious. And, besides, he was going to Jerusalem,
just then of all the world the place where such intelligence possessed by an enemy might be most dangerous
to him, his associates, and the cause. But was she an enemy? It is well for us that, while writing is slow,
thought is instantaneous. When the cup was fairly cooled, he filled it and arose, saying, with indifference well
affected,
"Most fair, were I an Egyptian or a Greek or a Roman, I would say"he raised the goblet overhead as he
spoke"O ye better gods! I give thanks that there are yet left to the world, despite its wrongs and sufferings,
the charm of beauty and the solace of love, and I drink to her who best represents themto Iras, loveliest of
the daughters of the Nile!"
She laid her hand softly upon his shoulder.
"You have offended against the law. The gods you have drunk to are false gods. Why shall I not tell the
rabbis on you?"
"Oh!" he replied, laughing, "that is very little to tell for one who knows so much else that is really important."
"I will go furtherI will go to the little Jewess who makes the roses grow and the shadows flame in the
house of the great merchant over in Antioch. To the rabbis I will accuse you of impenitence; to her"
"Well, to her?"
"I will repeat what you have said to me under the lifted cup, with the gods for witnesses."
He was still a moment, as if waiting for the Egyptian to go on. With quickened fancy he saw Esther at her
father's side listening to the despatches he had forwardedsometimes reading them. In her presence he had
told Simonides the story of the affair in the Palace of Idernee. She and Iras were acquainted; this one was
shrewd and worldly; the other was simple and affectionate, and therefore easily won. Simonides could not
have broken faithnor Ilderimfor if not held by honor, there was no one, unless it might be himself, to
whom the consequences of exposure were more serious and certain. Could Esther have been the Egyptian's
informant? He did not accuse her; yet a suspicion was sown with the thought, and suspicions, as we all know,
are weeds of the mind which grow of themselves, and most rapidly when least wanted. Before he could
answer the allusion to the little Jewess, Balthasar came to the pool.
"We are greatly indebted to you, son of Hur," he said, in his grave manner. "This vale is very beautiful; the
grass, the trees, the shade, invite us to stay and rest, and the spring here has the sparkle of diamonds in
motion, and sings to me of a loving God. It is not enough to thank you for the enjoyment we find; come sit
with us, and taste our bread."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 277
Page No 281
"Suffer me first to serve you."
With that BenHur filled the goblet, and gave it to Balthasar, who lifted his eyes in thanksgiving.
Immediately the slave brought napkins; and after laving their hands and drying them, the three seated
themselves in Eastern style under the tent which years before had served the Wise Men at the meeting in the
Desert. And they ate heartily of the good things taken from the camel's pack.
CHAPTER III
The tent was cosily pitched beneath a tree where the gurgle of the stream was constantly in ear. Overhead the
broad leaves hung motionless on their stems; the delicate reedstalks off in the pearly haze stood up
arrowystraight; occasionally a homereturning bee shot humming athwart the shade, and a partridge
creeping from the sedge drank, whistled to his mate, and ran away. The restfulness of the vale, the freshness
of the air, the garden beauty, the Sabbath stillness, seemed to have affected the spirits of the elder Egyptian;
his voice, gestures, and whole manner were unusually gentle; and often as he bent his eyes upon BenHur
conversing with Iras, they softened with pity.
"When we overtook you, son of Hur," he said, at the conclusion of the repast, "it seemed your face was also
turned towards Jerusalem. May I ask, without offence, if you are going so far?"
"I am going to the Holy City."
"For the great need I have to spare myself prolonged toil, I will further ask you, Is there a shorter road than
that by RabbathAmmon?"
"A rougher route, but shorter, lies by Gerasa and RabbathGilead. It is the one I design taking."
"I am impatient," said Balthasar. "Latterly my sleep has been visited by dreamsor rather by the same
dream in repetition. A voiceit is nothing morecomes and tells me, 'Hastearise! He whom thou hast so
long awaited is at hand.'"
"You mean he that is to be King of the JewsY' BenHur asked, gazing at the Egyptian in wonder.
"Even so."
"Then you have heard nothing of him?"
"Nothing, except the words of the voice in the dream."
"Here, then, are tidings to make you glad as they made me."
From his gown BenHur drew the letter received from Malluch. The hand the Egyptian held out trembled
violently. He read aloud, and as he read his feelings increased; the limp veins in his neck swelled and
throbbed. At the conclusion he raised his suffused eyes in thanksgiving and prayer. He asked no questions,
yet had no doubts.
"Thou hast been very good to me, O God," he said. "Give me, I pray thee, to see the Saviour again, and
worship him, and thy servant will be ready to go in peace."
The words, the manner, the singular personality of the simple prayer, touched BenHur with a sensation new
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 278
Page No 282
and abiding. God never seemed so actual and so near by; it was as if he were there bending over them or
sitting at their sidea Friend whose favors were to be had by the most unceremonious askinga Father to
whom all his children were alike in loveFather, not more of the Jew than of the Gentilethe Universal
Father, who needed no intermediates, no rabbis, no priests, no teachers. The idea that such a God might send
mankind a Saviour instead of a king appeared to BenHur in a light not merely new, but so plain that he
could almost discern both the greater want of such a gift and its greater consistency with the nature of such a
Deity. So he could not resist asking,
"Now that he has come, O Balthasar, you still think he is to be a Saviour, and not a king?"
Balthasar gave him a look thoughtful as it was tender.
"How shall I understand you?" he asked, in return. "The Spirit, which was the Star that was my guide of old,
has not appeared to me since I met you in the tent of the good sheik; that is to say, I have not seen or heard it
as formerly. I believe the voice that spoke to me in my dreams was it; but other than that I have no
revelation."
"I will recall the difference between us," said BenHur, with deference. "You were of opinion that he would
be a king, but not as Caesar is; you thought his sovereignty would be spiritual, not of the world."
"Oh yes," the Egyptian answered; "and I am of the same opinion now. I see the divergence in our faith. You
are going to meet a king of men, I a Saviour of souls."
He paused with the look often seen when people are struggling, with introverted effort, to disentangle a
thought which is either too high for quick discernment or too subtle for simple expression.
"Let me try, O son of Hur," he said, directly, "and help you to a clear understanding of my belief; then it may
be, seeing how the spiritual kingdom I expect him to set up can be more excellent in every sense than
anything of mere Caesarean splendor, you will better understand the reason of the interest I take in the
mysterious person we are going to welcome.
"I cannot tell you when the idea of a Soul in every man had its origin. Most likely the first parents brought it
with them out of the garden in which they had their first dwelling. We all do know, however, that it has never
perished entirely out of mind. By some peoples it was lost, but not by all; in some ages it dulled and faded, in
others it was overwhelmed with doubts; but, in great goodness, God kept sending us at intervals mighty
intellects to argue it back to faith and hope.
"Why should there be a Soul in every man? Look, O son of Hurfor one moment look at the necessity of
such a device. To lie down and die, and be no moreno more forevertime never was when man wished
for such an end; nor has the man ever been who did not in his heart promise himself something better. The
monuments of the nations are all protests against nothingness after death; so are statues and inscriptions; so is
history. The greatest of our Egyptian kings had his effigy cutout of a hill of solid rock. Day after day he
went with a host in chariots to see the work; at last it was finished, never effigy so grand, so enduring: it
looked like himthe features were his, faithful even in expression. Now may we not think of him saying in
that moment of pride, 'Let Death come; there is an afterlife for me!' He had his wish. The statue is there yet.
"But what is the afterlife he thus secured? Only a recollection by mena glory unsubstantial as moonshine
on the brow of the great bust; a story in stonenothing more. Meantime what has become of the king? There
is an embalmed body up in the royal tombs which once was hisan effigy not so fair to look at as the other
out in the Desert. But where, O son of Hur, where is the king himself? Is he fallen into nothingness? Two
thousand years have gone since he was a man alive as you and I are. Was his last breath the end of him?
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 279
Page No 283
"To say yes would be to accuse God; let us rather accept his better plan of attaining life after death for
usactual life, I meanthe something more than a place in mortal memory; life with going and coming,
with sensation, with knowledge, with power and all appreciation; life eternal in term though it may be with
changes of condition.
"Ask you what God's plan is? The gift of a Soul to each of us at birth, with this simple lawthere shall be no
immortality except through the Soul. In that law see the necessity of which I spoke.
"Let us turn from the necessity now. A word as to the pleasure there is in the thought of a Soul in each of us.
In the first place, it robs death of its terrors by making dying a change for the better, and burial but the
planting of a seed from which there will spring a new life. In the next place, behold me as I amweak,
weary, old, shrunken in body, and graceless; look at my wrinkled face, think of my failing senses, listen to
my shrilled voice. Ah! what happiness to me in the promise that when the tomb opens, as soon it will, to
receive the wornout husk I call myself, the now viewless doors of the universe, which is but the palace of
God, will swing wide ajar to receive me, a liberated immortal Soul!
"I would I could tell the ecstasy there must be in that life to come! Do not say I know nothing about it. This
much I know, and it is enough for methe being a Soul implies conditions of divine superiority. In such a
being there is no dust, nor any gross thing; it must be finer than air, more impalpable than light, purer than
essenceit is life in absolute purity.
"What now, O son of Hur? Knowing so much, shall I dispute with myself or you about the
unnecessariesabout the form of my soul? Or where it is to abide? Or whether it eats and drinks? Or is
winged, or wears this or that? No. It is more becoming to trust in God. The beautiful in this world is all from
his hand declaring the perfection of taste; he is the author of all form; he clothes the lily, he colors the rose,
he distils the dewdrop, he makes the music of nature; in a word, he organized us for this life, and imposed
its conditions; and they are such guaranty to me that, trustful as a little child, I leave to him the organization
of my Soul, and every arrangement for the life after death. I know he loves me."
The good man stopped and drank, and the hand carrying the cup to his lips trembled; and both Iras and
BenHur shared his emotion and remained silent. Upon the latter a light was breaking. He was beginning to
see, as never before, that there might be a spiritual kingdom of more import to men than any earthly empire;
and that after all a Saviour would indeed be a more godly gift than the greatest king.
"I might ask you now," said Balthasar, continuing, "whether this human life, so troubled and brief, is
preferable to the perfect and everlasting life designed for the Soul? But take the question, and think of it for
yourself, formulating thus: Supposing both to be equally happy, is one hour more desirable than one year?
From that then advance to the final inquiry, what are threescore and ten years on earth to all eternity with
God? Byandby, son of Hur, thinking in such manner, you will be filled with the meaning of the fact I
present you next, to me the most amazing of all events, and in its effects the most sorrowful; it is that the very
idea of life as a Soul is a light almost gone out in the world. Here and there, to be sure, a philosopher may be
found who will talk to you of a Soul, likening it to a principle; but because philosophers take nothing upon
faith, they will not go the length of admitting a Soul to be a being, and on that account its purpose is
compressed darkness to them.
"Everything animate has a mind measurable by its wants. Is there to you no meaning in the singularity that
power in full degree to speculate upon the future was given to man alone? By the sign as I see it, God meant
to make us know ourselves created for another and a better life, such being in fact the greatest need of our
nature. But, alas! into what a habit the nations have fallen! They live for the day, as if the present were the all
in all, and go about saying, 'There is no tomorrow after death; or if there be, since we know nothing about it,
be it a care unto itself.' So when Death calls them, 'Come,' they may not enter into enjoyment of the glorious
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 280
Page No 284
afterlife because of their unfitness. That is to say, the ultimate happiness of man was everlasting life in the
society of God. Alas, O son of Hur, that I should say it! but as well yon sleeping camel constant in such
society as the holiest priests this day serving the highest altars in the most renowned temples. So much are
men given to this lower earthly life! So nearly have they forgotten that other which is to come!
"See now, I pray you, that which is to be saved to us.
"For my part, speaking with the holiness of truth, I would not give one hour of life as a Soul for a thousand
years of life as a man."
Here the Egyptian seemed to become unconscious of companionship and fall away into abstraction.
"This life has its problems," he said, "and there are men who spend their days trying to solve them; but what
are they to the problems of the hereafter? What is there like knowing God? Not a scroll of the mysteries, but
the mysteries themselves would for that hour at least lie before me revealed; even the innermost and most
awfulthe power which now we shrink from thought ofwhich rimmed the void with shores, and lighted
the darkness, and out of nothing appointed the universe. All places would be opened. I would be filled with
divine knowledge; I would see all glories, taste all delights; I would revel in being. And if, at the end of the
hour, it should please God to tell me, 'I take thee into my service forever,' the furthest limit of desire would be
passed; after which the attainable ambitions of life, and its joys of whatever kind, would not be so much as
the tinkling of little bells."
Balthasar paused as if to recover from very ecstasy of feeling; and to BenHur it seemed the speech had been
the delivery of a Soul speaking for itself.
"I pray pardon, son of Hur," the good man continued, with a bow the gravity of which was relieved by the
tender look that followed it, "I meant to leave the life of a Soul, its conditions, pleasures, superiority, to your
own reflection and finding out. The joy of the thought has betrayed me into much speech. I set out to show,
though ever so faintly, the reason of my faith. It grieves me that words are so weak. But help yourself to truth.
Consider first the excellence of the existence which was reserved for us after death, and give heed to the
feelings and impulses the thought is sure to awaken in youheed them, I say, because they are your own
Soul astir, doing what it can to urge you in the right way. Consider next that the afterlife has become so
obscured as to justify calling it a lost light. If you find it, rejoice, O son of Hurrejoice as I do, though in
beggary of words. For then, besides the great gift which is to be saved to us, you will have found the need of
a Saviour so infinitely greater than the need of a king; and he we are going to meet will not longer hold place
in your hope a warrior with a sword or a monarch with a crown.
"A practical question presents itselfHow shall we know him at sight? If you continue in your belief as to
his characterthat he is to be a king as Herod wasof course you will keep on until you meet a man
clothed in purple and with a sceptre. On the other hand, he I look for will be one poor, humble,
undistinguisheda man in appearance as other men; and the sign by which I will know him will be never so
simple. He will offer to show me and all mankind the way to the eternal life; the beautiful pure Life of the
Soul."
The company sat a moment in silence which was broken by Balthasar.
"Let us arise now," he said"let us arise and set forward again. What I have said has caused a return of
impatience to see him who is ever in my thought; and if I seem to hurry you, O son of Hurand you, my
daughterbe that my excuse."
At his signal the slave brought them wine in a skin bottle; and they poured and drank, and shaking the
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 281
Page No 285
lapcloths out arose.
While the slave restored the tent and wares to the box under the houdah, and the Arab brought up the horses,
the three principals laved themselves in the pool.
In a little while they were retracing their steps back through the wady, intending to overtake the caravan if it
had passed them by.
CHAPTER IV
The caravan, stretched out upon the Desert, was very picturesque; in motion, however, it was like a lazy
serpent. Byandby its stubborn dragging became intolerably irksome to Balthasar, patient as he was; so, at
his suggestion, the party determined to go on by themselves.
If the reader be young, or if he has yet a sympathetic recollection of the romanticisms of his youth, he will
relish the pleasure with which BenHur, riding near the camel of the Egyptians, gave a last look at the head
of the straggling column almost out of sight on the shimmering plain.
To be definite as may be, and perfectly confidential, BenHur found a certain charm in Iras's presence. If she
looked down upon him from her high place, he made haste to get near her; if she spoke to him, his heart beat
out of its usual time. The desire to be agreeable to her was a constant impulse. Objects on the way, though
ever so common, became interesting the moment she called attention to them; a black swallow in the air
pursued by her pointing finger went off in a halo; if a bit of quartz or a flake of mica was seen to sparkle in
the drab sand under kissing of the sun, at a word he turned aside and brought it to her; and if she threw it
away in disappointment, far from thinking of the trouble he had been put to, he was sorry it proved so
worthless, and kept a lookout for something bettera ruby, perchance a diamond. So the purple of the far
mountains became intensely deep and rich if she distinguished it with an exclamation of praise; and when,
now and then, the curtain of the houdah fell down, it seemed a sudden dulness had dropped from the sky
bedraggling all the landscape. Thus disposed, yielding to the sweet influence, what shall save him from the
dangers there are in days of the close companionship with the fair Egyptian incident to the solitary journey
they were entered upon?
For that there is no logic in love, nor the least mathematical element, it is simply natural that she shall fashion
the result who has the wielding of the influence.
To quicken the conclusion, there were signs, too, that she well knew the influence she was exercising over
him. From some place under hand she had since morning drawn a caul of golden coins, and adjusted it so the
gleaming strings fell over her forehead and upon her cheeks, blending lustrously with the flowing of her
blueblack hair. From the same safe deposit she had also produced articles of jewelryrings for finger and
ear, bracelets, a necklace of pearlsalso, a shawl embroidered with threads of fine goldthe effect of all
which she softened with a scarf of Indian lace skillfully folded about her throat and shoulders. And so
arrayed, she plied BenHur with countless coquetries of speech and manner; showering him with smiles;
laughing in flutelike tremoloand all the while following him with glances, now meltingtender, now
sparklingbright. By such play Antony was weaned from his glory; yet she who wrought his ruin was really
not half so beautiful as this her countrywoman.
And so to them the nooning came, and the evening.
The sun at its going down behind a spur of the old Bashan, left the party halted by a pool of clear water of the
rains out in the Abilene Desert. There the tent was pitched, the supper eaten, and preparations made for the
night.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 282
Page No 286
The second watch was BenHur's; and he was standing, spear in hand, within armreach of the dozing camel,
looking awhile at the stars, then over the veiled land. The stillness was intense; only after long spells a warm
breath of wind would sough past, but without disturbing him, for yet in thought he entertained the Egyptian,
recounting her charms, and sometimes debating how she came by his secrets, the uses she might make of
them, and the course he should pursue with her. And through all the debate Love stood off but a little waya
strong temptation, the stronger of a gleam of policy behind. At the very moment he was most inclined to
yield to the allurement, a hand very fair even in the moonless gloaming was laid softly upon his shoulder.
The touch thrilled him; he started, turnedand she was there.
"I thought you asleep," he said, presently.
"Sleep is for old people and little children, and I came out to look at my friends, the stars in the souththose
now holding the curtains of midnight over the Nile. But confess yourself surprised!"
He took the hand which had fallen from his shoulder, and said, "Well, was it by an enemy?"
"Oh no! To be an enemy is to hate, and hating is a sickness which Isis will not suffer to come near me. She
kissed me, you should know, on the heart when I was a child."
"Your speech does not sound in the least like your father's. Are you not of his faith?"
"I might have been"and she laughed low"I might have been had I seen what he has. I may be when I get
old like him. There should be no religion for youth, only poetry and philosophy; and no poetry except such as
is the inspiration of wine and mirth and love, and no philosophy that does not nod excuse for follies which
cannot outlive a season. My father's God is too awful for me. I failed to find him in the Grove of Daphne. He
was never heard of as present in the atria of Rome. But, son of Hur, I have a wish."
"A wish! Where is he who could say it no?"
"I will try you."
"Tell it then."
"It is very simple. I wish to help you."
She drew closer as she spoke.
He laughed, and replied, lightly, "O Egypt!I came near saying dear Egypt!does not the sphinx abide in
your country?"
"Well?"
"You are one of its riddles. Be merciful, and give me a little clew to help me understand you. In what do I
need help? And how can you help me?"
She took her hand from him, and, turning to the camel, spoke to it endearingly, and patted its monstrous head
as it were a thing of beauty.
"O thou last and swiftest and stateliest of the herds of Job! Sometimes thou, too, goest stumbling, because the
way is rough and stony and the burden grievous. How is it thou knowest the kind intent by a word; and
always makest answer gratefully, though the help offered is from a woman? I will kiss thee, thou royal
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 283
Page No 287
brute!"she stooped and touched its broad forehead with her lips, saying immediately, "because in thy
intelligence there is no suspicion!"
And BenHur, restraining himself, said calmly, "The reproach has not failed its mark, O Egypt! I seem to say
thee no; may it not be because I am under seal of honor, and by my silence cover the lives and fortunes of
others?"
"May be!" she said, quickly. "It is so."
He shrank a step, and asked, his voice sharp with amazement, "What all knowest thou?"
She answered, after a laugh,
"Why do men deny that the senses of women are sharper than theirs? Your face has been under my eyes all
day. I had but to look at it to see you bore some weight in mind; and to find the weight, what had I to do more
than recall your debates with my father? Son of Hur!"she lowered her voice with singular dexterity, and,
going nearer, spoke so her breath was warm upon his cheek"son of Hur! he thou art going to find is to be
King of the Jews, is he not?"
His heart beat fast and hard.
"A King of the Jews like Herod, only greater," she continued.
He looked awayinto the night, up to the stars; then his eyes met hers, and lingered there; and her breath
was on his lips, so near was she.
"Since morning," she said, further, "we have been having visions. Now if I tell you mine, will you serve me
as well? What! silent still?"
She pushed his hand away, and turned as if to go; but he caught her, and said, eagerly, "Staystay and
speak!"
She went back, and with her hand upon his shoulder, leaned against him; and he put his arm around her, and
drew her close, very close; and in the caress was the promise she asked.
"Speak, and tell me thy visions, O Egypt, dear Egypt! A prophetnay, not the Tishbite, not even the
Lawgivercould have refused an asking of thine. I am at thy will. Be mercifulmerciful, I pray."
The entreaty passed apparently unheard, for looking up and nestling in his embrace, she said, slowly, "The
vision which followed me was of magnificent warwar on land and seawith clashing of arms and rush of
armies, as if Caesar and Pompey were come again, and Octavius and Antony. A cloud of dust and ashes arose
and covered the world, and Rome was not any more; all dominion returned to the East; out of the cloud
issued another race of heroes; and there were vaster satrapies and brighter crowns for giving away than were
ever known. And, son of Hur, while the vision was passing, and after it was gone, I kept asking myself, 'What
shall he not have who served the King earliest and best?'"
Again BenHur recoiled. The question was the very question which had been with him all day. Presently he
fancied he had the clew he wanted.
"So," he said, "I have you now. The satrapies and crowns are the things to which you would help me. I see, I
see! And there never was such queen as you would be, so shrewd, so beautiful, so royalnever! But, alas,
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 284
Page No 288
dear Egypt! by the vision as you show it me the prizes are all of war, and you are but a woman, though Isis
did kiss you on the heart. And crowns are starry gifts beyond your power of help, unless, indeed, you have a
way to them more certain than that of the sword. If so, O Egypt, Egypt, show it me, and I will walk in it, if
only for your sake."
She removed his arm, and said, "Spread your cloak upon the sandhere, so I can rest against the camel. I
will sit, and tell you a story which came down the Nile to Alexandria, where I had it."
He did as she said, first planting the spear in the ground near by.
"And what shall I do?" he said, ruefully, when she was seated. "In Alexandria is it customary for the listeners
to sit or stand?"
From the comfortable place against the old domestic she answered, laughing, "The audiences of storytellers
are wilful, and sometimes they do as they please."
Without more ado he stretched himself upon the sand, and put her arm about his neck.
"I am ready," he said.
And directly she began:
HOW THE BEAUTIFUL CAME TO THE EARTH.
"You must know, in the first place, that Isis wasand, for that matter, she may yet bethe most beautiful of
deities; and Osiris, her husband, though wise and powerful, was sometimes stung with jealousy of her, for
only in their loves are the gods like mortals.
"The palace of the Divine Wife was of silver, crowning the tallest mountain in the moon, and thence she
passed often to the sun, in the heart of which, a source of eternal light, Osiris kept his palace of gold too
shining for men to look at.
"One timethere are no days with the godswhile she was full pleasantly with him on the roof of the
golden palace, she chanced to look, and afar, just on the line of the universe, saw Indra passing with an army
of simians, all borne upon the backs of flying eagles. He, the Friend of Living Thingsso with much love is
Indra calledwas returning from his final war with the hideous Rakshakasreturning victorious; and in his
suite were Rama, the hero, and Sita, his bride, who, next to Isis herself, was the very most beautiful. And Isis
arose, and took off her girdle of stars, and waved it to Sitato Sita, mind youwaved it in glad salute. And
instantly, between the marching host and the two on the golden roof, a something as of night fell, and shut
out the view; but it was not nightonly the frown of Osiris.
"It happened the subject of his speech that moment was such as none else than they could think of; and he
arose, and said, majestically, 'Get thee home. I will do the work myself. To make a perfectly happy being I do
not need thy help. Get thee gone.'
"Now Isis had eyes large as those of the white cow which in the temple eats sweet grasses from the hands of
the faithful even while they say their prayers; and her eyes were the color of the cows, and quite as tender.
And she too arose and said, smiling as she spoke, so her look was little more than the glow of the moon in the
hazy harvestmonth, 'Farewell, good my lord. You will call me presently, I know; for without me you cannot
make the perfectly happy creature of which you were thinking, any more'and she stopped to laugh,
knowing well the truth of the saying'any more, my lord, than you yourself can be perfectly happy without
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 285
Page No 289
me.'
"'We will see,' he said.
"And she went her way, and took her needles and her chair, and on the roof of the silver palace sat watching
and knitting.
"And the will of Osiris, at labor in his mighty breast, was as the sound of the mills of all the other gods
grinding at once, so loud that the near stars rattled like seeds in a parched pod; and some dropped out and
were lost. And while the sound kept on she waited and knit; nor lost she ever a stitch the while.
"Soon a spot appeared in the space over towards the sun; and it grew until it was great as the moon, and then
she knew a world was intended; but when, growing and growing, at last it cast her planet in the shade, all
save the little point lighted by her presence, she knew how very angry he was; yet she knit away, assured that
the end would be as she had said.
"And so came the earth, at first but a cold gray mass hanging listless in the hollow void. Later she saw it
separate into divisions; here a plain, there a mountain, yonder a sea, all as yet without a sparkle. And then, by
a riverbank, something moved; and she stopped her knitting for wonder. The something arose, and lifted its
hands to the sun in sign of knowledge whence it had its being. And this First Man was beautiful to see. And
about him were the creations we call naturethe grass, the trees, birds, beasts, even the insects and reptiles.
"And for a time the man went about happy in his life: it was easy to see how happy he was. And in the lull of
the sound of the laboring will Isis heard a scornful laugh, and presently the words, blown across from the sun,
"'Thy help, indeed! Behold a creature perfectly happy!'
"And Isis fell to knitting again, for she was patient as Osiris was strong; and if he could work, she could wait;
and wait she did, knowing that mere life is not enough to keep anything content.
"And sure enough. Not long until the Divine Wife could see a change in the man. He grew listless, and kept
to one place prone by the river, and looked up but seldom, and then always with a moody face. Interest was
dying in him. And when she made sure of it, even while she was saying to herself, 'The creature is sick of his
being,' there was a roar of the creative will at work again, and in a twinkling the earth, theretofore all a thing
of coldest gray, flamed with colors; the mountains swam in purple, the plains bearing grass and trees turned
green, the sea blue, and the clouds varied infinitely.
And the man sprang up and clapped his hands, for he was cured and happy again.
"And Isis smiled, and knit away, saying to herself, 'It was well thought, and will do a little while; but mere
beauty in a world is not enough for such a being. My lord must try again.'
"With the last word, the thunder of the will at work shook the moon, and, looking, Isis dropped her knitting
and clapped her hands; for theretofore everything on the earth but the man had been fixed to a given place;
now all living, and much that was not living, received the gift of Motion. The birds took to wing joyously;
beasts great and small went about, each in its way; the trees shook their verdurous branches, nodding to the
enamoured winds; the rivers ran to the seas, and the seas tossed in their beds and rolled in crested waves, and
with surging and ebbing painted the shores with glistening foam; and over all the clouds floated like sailed
ships unanchored.
"And the man rose up happy as a child; whereat Osiris was pleased, so that he shouted, 'Ha, ha! See how well
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 286
Page No 290
I am doing without thee!'
"The good wife took up her work, and answered ever so quietly, 'It was well thought, my lordever so well
thoughtand will serve awhile.'
"And as before, so again. The sight of things in motion became to the man as of course. The birds in flight,
the rivers running, the seas in tumult of action, ceased to amuse him, and he pined again even worse.
"And Isis waited, saying to herself, 'Poor creature! He is more wretched than ever.'
"And, as if he heard the thought, Osiris stirred, and the noise of his will shook the universe; the sun in its
central seat alone stood firm. And Isis looked, but saw no change; then while she was smiling, assured that
her lord's last invention was sped, suddenly the creature arose, and seemed to listen; and his face brightened,
and he clapped his hands for joy, for Sounds were heard the first time on earthsounds dissonant, sounds
harmonious. The winds murmured in the trees; the birds sang, each kind a song of its own, or chattered in
speech; the rivulets running to the rivers became so many harpers with harps of silver strings all tinkling
together; and the rivers running to the seas surged on in solemn accord, while the seas beat the land to a tune
of thunder. There was music, music everywhere, and all the time; so the man could not but be happy.
"Then Isis mused, thinking how well, how wondrous well, her lord was doing; but presently she shook her
head: Color, Motion, Soundand she repeated them slowlythere was no element else of beauty except
Form and Light, and to them the earth had been born. Now, indeed, Osiris was done; and if the creature
should again fall off into wretchedness, her help must be asked; and her fingers flewtwo, three, five, even
ten stitches she took at once.
"And the man was happy a long timelonger than ever before; it seemed, indeed, he would never tire again.
But Isis knew better; and she waited and waited, nor minded the many laughs flung at her from the sun; she
waited and waited, and at last saw signs of the end. Sounds became familiar to him, and in their range, from
the chirruping of the cricket under the roses to the roar of the seas and the bellow of the clouds in storm, there
was not anything unusual. And he pined and sickened, and sought his place of moping by the river, and at last
fell down motionless.
"Then Isis in pity spoke.
"'My lord,' she said, 'the creature is dying.'
"But Osiris, though seeing it all, held his peace; he could do no more.
"'Shall I help him?' she asked.
"Osiris was too proud to speak.
"Then Isis took the last stitch in her knitting, and gathering her work in a roll of brilliance flung it offflung
it so it fell close to the man. And he, hearing the sound of the fall so near by, looked up, and lo! a
Womanthe First Womanwas stooping to help him! She reached a hand to him; he caught it and arose;
and nevermore was miserable, but evermore happy."
"Such, O son of Hur! is the genesis of the beautiful, as they tell it on the Nile."
She paused.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 287
Page No 291
"A pretty invention, and cunning," he said, directly; "but it is imperfect. What did Osiris afterwards?"
"Oh yes," she replied. "He called the Divine Wife back to the sun, and they went on all pleasantly together,
each helping the other."
"And shall I not do as the first man?"
He carried the hand resting upon his neck to his lips. "In lovein love!" he said.
His head dropped softly into her lap.
"You will find the King," she said, placing her other hand caressingly upon his head. "You will go on and
find the King and serve him. With your sword you will earn his richest gifts; and his best soldier will be my
hero."
He turned his face, and saw hers close above. In all the sky there was that moment nothing so bright to him as
her eyes, enshadowed though they were. Presently he sat up, and put his arms about her, and kissed her
passionately, saying, "O Egypt, Egypt! If the King has crowns in gift, one shall be mine; and I will bring it
and put it here over the place my lips have marked. You shall be a queenmy queenno one more
beautiful! And we will be ever, ever so happy!"
"And you will tell me everything, and let me help you in all?" she said, kissing him in return.
The question chilled his fervor.
"Is it not enough that I love you?" he asked.
"Perfect love means perfect faith," she replied. "But never mindyou will know me better."
She took her hand from him and arose.
"You are cruel," he said.
Moving away, she stopped by the camel, and touched its front face with her lips.
"O thou noblest of thy kind!that, because there is no suspicion in thy love."
An instant, and she was gone.
CHAPTER V
The third day of the journey the party nooned by the river Jabbok, where there were a hundred or more men,
mostly of Peraea, resting themselves and their beasts. Hardly had they dismounted, before a man came to
them with a pitcher of water and a bowl, and offered them drink; as they received the attention with much
courtesy, he said, looking at the camel, "I am returning from the Jordan, where just now there are many
people from distant parts, travelling as you are, illustrious friend; but they had none of them the equal of your
servant here. A very noble animal. May I ask of what breed he is sprung?"
Balthasar answered, and sought his rest; but BenHur, more curious, took up the remark.
"At what place on the river are the people?" he asked.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 288
Page No 292
"At Bethabara."
"It used to be a lonesome ford," said BenHur. "I cannot understand how it can have become of such
interest."
"I see," the stranger replied; "you, too, are from abroad, and have not heard the good tidings."
"What tidings?"
"Well, a man has appeared out of the wildernessa very holy manwith his mouth full of strange words,
which take hold of all who hear them. He calls himself John the Nazarite, son of Zacharias, and says he is the
messenger sent before the Messiah."
Even Iras listened closely while the man continued:
"They say of this John that he has spent his life from childhood in a cave down by EnGedi, praying and
living more strictly than the Essenes. Crowds go to hear him preach. I went to hear him with the rest."
"Have all these, your friends, been there?"
"Most of them are going; a few are coming away."
"What does he preach?"
"A new doctrineone never before taught in Israel, as all say. He calls it repentance and baptism. The rabbis
do not know what to make of him; nor do we. Some have asked him if he is the Christ, others if he is Elias;
but to them all he has the answer, 'I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of
the Lord!'"
At this point the man was called away by his friends; as he was going, Balthasar spoke.
"Good stranger!" he said, tremulously, "tell us if we shall find the preacher at the place you left him."
"Yes, at Bethabara."
"Who should this Nazarite be?" said BenHur to Iras, "if not the herald of our King?"
In so short a time he had come to regard the daughter as more interested in the mysterious personage he was
looking for than the aged father! Nevertheless, the latter with a positive glow in his sunken eyes half arose,
and said,
"Let us make haste. I am not tired."
They turned away to help the slave.
There was little conversation between the three at the stoppingplace for the night west of RamothGilead.
"Let us arise early, son of Hur," said the old man. "The Saviour may come, and we not there."
"The King cannot be far behind his herald," Iras whispered, as she prepared to take her place on the camel.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 289
Page No 293
"Tomorrow we will see!" BenHur replied, kissing her hand.
Next day about the third hour, out of the pass through which, skirting the base of Mount Gilead, they had
journeyed since leaving Ramoth, the party came upon the barren steppe east of the sacred river. Opposite
them they saw the upper limit of the old palm lands of Jericho, stretching off to the hillcountry of Judea.
BenHur's blood ran quickly, for he knew the ford was close at hand.
"Content you, good Balthasar," he said; "we are almost there."
The driver quickened the camel's pace. Soon they caught sight of booths and tents and tethered animals; and
then of the river, and a multitude collected down close by the bank, and yet another multitude on the western
shore. Knowing that the preacher was preaching, they made greater haste; yet, as they were drawing near,
suddenly there was a commotion in the mass, and it began to break up and disperse.
They were too late!
"Let us stay here," said BenHur to Balthasar, who was wringing his hands. "The Nazarite may come this
way."
The people were too intent upon what they had heard, and too busy in discussion, to notice the newcomers.
When some hundreds were gone by, and it seemed the opportunity to so much as see the Nazarite was lost to
the latter, up the river not far away they beheld a person coming towards them of such singular appearance
they forgot all else.
Outwardly the man was rude and uncouth, even savage. Over a thin, gaunt visage of the hue of brown
parchment, over his shoulders and down his back below the middle, in witchlike locks, fell a covering of
sunscorched hair. His eyes were burningbright. All his right side was naked, and of the color of his face,
and quite as meagre; a shirt of the coarsest camel'shaircoarse as Bedouin tentclothclothed the rest of
his person to the knees, being gathered at the waist by a broad girdle of untanned leather. His feet were bare.
A scrip, also of untanned leather, was fastened to the girdle. He used a knotted staff to help him forward. His
movement was quick, decided, and strangely watchful. Every little while he tossed the unruly hair from his
eyes, and peered round as if searching for somebody.
The fair Egyptian surveyed the son of the Desert with surprise, not to say disgust. Presently, raising the
curtain of the houdah, she spoke to BenHur, who sat his horse near by.
"Is that the herald of thy King?"
"It is the Nazarite," he replied, without looking up.
In truth, he was himself more than disappointed. Despite his familiarity with the ascetic colonists in
EnGeditheir dress, their indifference to all worldly opinion, their constancy to vows which gave them
over to every imaginable suffering of body, and separated them from others of their kind as absolutely as if
they had not been born like themand notwithstanding he had been notified on the way to look for a
Nazarite whose simple description of himself was a Voice from the Wildernessstill BenHur's dream of
the King who was to be so great and do so much had colored all his thought of him, so that he never doubted
to find in the forerunner some sign or token of the goodliness and royalty he was announcing. Gazing at the
savage figure before him, the long trains of courtiers whom he had been used to see in the thermae and
imperial corridors at Rome arose before him, forcing a comparison. Shocked, shamed, bewildered, he could
only answer,
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 290
Page No 294
"It is the Nazarite."
With Balthasar it was very different. The ways of God, he knew, were not as men would have them. He had
seen the Saviour a child in a manger, and was prepared by his faith for the rude and simple in connection with
the Divine reappearance. So he kept his seat, his hands crossed upon his breast, his lips moving in prayer. He
was not expecting a king.
In this time of such interest to the newcomers, and in which they were so differently moved, another man
had been sitting by himself on a stone at the edge of the river, thinking yet, probably, of the sermon he had
been hearing. Now, however, he arose, and walked slowly up from the shore, in a course to take him across
the line the Nazarite was pursuing and bring him near the camel.
And the twothe preacher and the strangerkept on until they came, the former within twenty yards of the
animal, the latter within ten feet. Then the preacher stopped, and flung the hair from his eyes, looked at the
stranger, threw his hands up as a signal to all the people in sight; and they also stopped, each in the pose of a
listener; and when the hush was perfect, slowly the staff in the Nazarite's right hand came down and pointed
to the stranger.
All those who before were but listeners became watchers also.
At the same instant, under the same impulse, Balthasar and BenHur fixed their gaze upon the man pointed
out, and both took the same impression, only in different degree. He was moving slowly towards them in a
clear space a little to their front, a form slightly above the average in stature, and slender, even delicate. His
action was calm and deliberate, like that habitual to men much given to serious thought upon grave subjects;
and it well became his costume, which was an undergarment fullsleeved and reaching to the ankles, and an
outer robe called the talith; on his left arm he carried the usual handkerchief for the head, the red fillet
swinging loose down his side. Except the fillet and a narrow border of blue at the lower edge of the talith, his
attire was of linen yellowed with dust and road stains. Possibly the exception should be extended to the
tassels, which were blue and white, as prescribed by law for rabbis. His sandals were of the simplest kind. He
was without scrip or girdle or staff.
These points of appearance, however, the three beholders observed briefly, and rather as accessories to the
head and face of the man, whichespecially the latterwere the real sources of the spell they caught in
common with all who stood looking at him.
The head was open to the cloudless light, except as it was draped with hair long and slightly waved, and
parted in the middle, and auburn in tint, with a tendency to reddish golden where most strongly touched by
the sun. Under a broad, low forehead, under black well arched brows, beamed eyes darkblue and large, and
softened to exceeding tenderness by lashes of the great length sometimes seen on children, but seldom, if
ever, on men. As to the other features, it would have been difficult to decide whether they were Greek or
Jewish. The delicacy of the nostrils and mouth was unusual to the latter type; and when it was taken into
account with the gentleness of the eyes, the pallor of the complexion, the fine texture of the hair, and the
softness of the beard, which fell in waves over his throat to his breast, never a soldier but would have laughed
at him in encounter, never a woman who would not have confided in him at sight, never a child that would
not, with quick instinct, have given him its hand and whole artless trust; nor might any one have said he was
not beautiful.
The features, it should be further said, were ruled by a certain expression which, as the viewer chose, might
with equal correctness have been called the effect of intelligence, love, pity, or sorrow; though, in better
speech, it was a blending of them alla look easy to fancy as the mark of a sinless soul doomed to the sight
and understanding of the utter sinfulness of those among whom it was passing; yet withal no one could have
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 291
Page No 295
observed the face with a thought of weakness in the man; so, at least, would not they who know that the
qualities mentionedlove, sorrow, pityare the results of a consciousness of strength to bear suffering
oftener than strength to do; such has been the might of martyrs and devotees and the myriads written down in
saintly calendars. And such, indeed, was the air of this one.
Slowly he drew nearnearer the three.
Now BenHur, mounted and spear in hand, was an object to claim the glance of a king; yet the eyes of the
man approaching were all the time raised above himand not to Iras, whose loveliness has been so often
remarked, but to Balthasar, the old and unserviceable.
The hush was profound.
Presently the Nazarite, still pointing with his staff, cried, in a loud voice,
"Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world!"
The many standing still, arrested by the action of the speaker, and listening for what might follow, were
struck with awe by words so strange and past their understanding; upon Balthasar they were overpowering.
He was there to see once more the Redeemer of men. The faith which had brought him the singular privileges
of the time long gone abode yet in his heart; and if now it gave him a power of vision above that of his
fellowsa power to see and know him for whom he was lookingbetter than calling the power a miracle,
let it be thought of as the faculty of a soul not yet entirely released from the divine relations to which it had
been formerly admitted, or as the fitting reward of a life in that age so without examples of holinessa life
itself a miracle. The ideal of his faith was before him, perfect in face, form, dress, action, age; and he was in
its view, and the view was recognition. Ah, now if something should happen to identify the stranger beyond
all doubt!
And that was what did happen.
Exactly at the fitting moment, as if to assure the trembling Egyptian, the Nazarite repeated the outcry,
"Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world!"
Balthasar fell upon his knees. For him there was no need of explanation; and as if the Nazarite knew it, he
turned to those more immediately about him staring in wonder, and continued:
"This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is preferred before me, for he was before me. And
I knew him not: but that he should be manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water. I saw the
Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. And I knew him not: but he that sent me to
baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining on
him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. And I saw and bare record, that this"he paused,
his staff still pointing at the stranger in the white garments, as if to give a more absolute certainty to both his
words and the conclusions intended"I bare record, THAT THIS IS THE SON OF GOD!"
"It is he, it is he!" Balthasar cried, with upraised tearful eyes. Next moment he sank down insensible.
In this time, it should be remembered, BenHur was studying the face of the stranger, though with an interest
entirely different. He was not insensible to its purity of feature, and its thoughtfulness, tenderness, humility,
and holiness; but just then there was room in his mind for but one thoughtWho is this man? And what?
Messiah or king? Never was apparition more unroyal. Nay, looking at that calm, benignant countenance, the
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 292
Page No 296
very idea of war and conquest, and lust of dominion, smote him like a profanation. He said, as if speaking to
his own heart, Balthasar must be right and Simonides wrong. This man has not come to rebuild the throne of
Solomon; he has neither the nature nor the genius of Herod; king he may be, but not of another and greater
than Rome.
It should be understood now that this was not a conclusion with BenHur, but an impression merely; and
while it was forming, while yet he gazed at the wonderful countenance, his memory began to throe and
struggle. "Surely," he said to himself, "I have seen the man; but where and when?" That the look, so calm, so
pitiful, so loving, had somewhere in a past time beamed upon him as that moment it was beaming upon
Balthasar became an assurance. Faintly at first, at last a clear light, a burst of sunshine, the scene by the well
at Nazareth what time the Roman guard was dragging him to the galleys returned, and all his being thrilled.
Those hands had helped him when he was perishing. The face was one of the pictures he had carried in mind
ever since. In the effusion of feeling excited, the explanation of the preacher was lost by him, all but the last
wordswords so marvellous that the world yet rings with them:
"this is the SON OF GOD!"
BenHur leaped from his horse to render homage to his benefactor; but Iras cried to him, "Help, son of Hur,
help, or my father will die!"
He stopped, looked back, then hurried to her assistance. She gave him a cup; and leaving the slave to bring
the camel to its knees, he ran to the river for water. The stranger was gone when he came back.
At last Balthasar was restored to consciousness. Stretching forth his hands, he asked, feebly, "Where is he?"
"Who?" asked Iras.
An intense instant interest shone upon the good man's face, as if a last wish had been gratified, and he
answered,
"Hethe Redeemerthe Son of God, whom I have seen again."
"Believest thou so?" Iras asked in a low voice of BenHur.
"The time is full of wonders; let us wait," was all he said.
And next day while the three were listening to him, the Nazarite broke off in midspeech, saying reverently,
"Behold the Lamb of God!"
Looking to where he pointed, they beheld the stranger again. As BenHur surveyed the slender figure, and
holy beautiful countenance compassionate to sadness, a new idea broke upon him.
"Balthasar is rightso is Simonides. May not the Redeemer be a king also?"
And he asked one at his side, "Who is the man walking yonder?"
The other laughed mockingly, and replied,
"He is the son of a carpenter over in Nazareth."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 293
Page No 297
BOOK EIGHTH
"Who could resist? Who in this universe?
She did so breathe ambrosia, so immerse
My fine existence in a golden clime.
She took me like a child of sucklingtime,
And cradled me in roses. Thus condemn'd,
The current of my former life was stemm'd,
And to this arbitrary queen of sense
I bow'd a tranced vassal."KEATS, Endymion.
"I am the resurrection and the life."
CHAPTER I
"EstherEsther! Speak to the servant below that he may bring me a cup of water."
"Would you not rather have wine, father?"
"Let him bring both."
This was in the summerhouse upon the roof of the old palace of the Hurs in Jerusalem. From the parapet
overlooking the courtyard Esther called to a man in waiting there; at the same moment another manservant
came up the steps and saluted respectfully.
"A package for the master," he said, giving her a letter enclosed in linen cloth, tied and sealed.
For the satisfaction of the reader, we stop to say that it is the twentyfirst day of March, nearly three years
after the annunciation of the Christ at Bethabara.
In the meanwhile, Malluch, acting for BenHur, who could not longer endure the emptiness and decay of his
father's house, had bought it from Pontius Pilate; and, in process of repair, gates, courts, lewens, stairways,
terraces, rooms, and roof had been cleansed and thoroughly restored; not only was there no reminder left of
the tragic circumstances so ruinous to the family, but the refurnishment was in a style richer than before. At
every point, indeed, a visitor was met by evidences of the higher tastes acquired by the young proprietor
during his years of residence in the villa by Misenum and in the Roman capital.
Now it should not be inferred from this explanation that BenHur had publicly assumed ownership of the
property. In his opinion, the hour for that was not yet come. Neither had he yet taken his proper name.
Passing the time in the labors of preparation in Galilee, he waited patiently the action of the Nazarene, who
became daily more and more a mystery to him, and by prodigies done, often before his eyes, kept him in a
state of anxious doubt both as to his character and mission. Occasionally he came up to the Holy City,
stopping at the paternal house; always, however, as a stranger and a guest.
These visits of BenHur, it should also be observed, were for more than mere rest from labor. Balthasar and
Iras made their home in the palace; and the charm of the daughter was still upon him with all its original
freshness, while the father, though feebler in body, held him an unflagging listener to speeches of astonishing
power, urging the divinity of the wandering miracleworker of whom they were all so expectant.
As to Simonides and Esther, they had arrived from Antioch only a few days before this their reappearancea
wearisome journey to the merchant, borne, as he had been, in a palanquin swung between two camels, which,
in their careening, did not always keep the same step. But now that he was come, the good man, it seemed,
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK EIGHTH 294
Page No 298
could not see enough of his native land. He delighted in the perch upon the roof, and spent most of his day
hours there seated in an armchair, the duplicate of that one kept for him in the cabinet over the storehouse
by the Orontes. In the shade of the summerhouse he could drink fully of the inspiring air lying lightly upon
the familiar hills; he could better watch the sun rise, run its course, and set as it used to in the fargone, not a
habit lost; and with Esther by him it was so much easier up there close to the sky, to bring back the other
Esther, his love in youth, his wife, dearer growing with the passage of years. And yet he was not unmindful
of business. Every day a messenger brought him a despatch from Sanballat, in charge of the big commerce
behind; and every day a despatch left him for Sanballat with directions of such minuteness of detail as to
exclude all judgment save his own, and all chances except those the Almighty has refused to submit to the
most mindful of men.
As Esther started in return to the summerhouse, the sunlight fell softly upon the dustless roof, showing her a
woman nowsmall, graceful in form, of regular features, rosy with youth and health, bright with
intelligence, beautiful with the outshining of a devoted naturea woman to be loved because loving was a
habit of life irrepressible with her.
She looked at the package as she turned, paused, looked at it a second time more closely than at first; and the
blood rose reddening her cheeksthe seal was BenHur's. With quickened steps she hastened on.
Simonides held the package a moment while he also inspected the seal. Breaking it open, he gave her the roll
it contained.
"Read," he said.
His eyes were upon her as he spoke, and instantly a troubled expression fell upon his own face.
"You know who it is from, I see, Esther."
"Yesfromour master."
Though the manner was halting, she met his gaze with modest sincerity. Slowly his chin sank into the roll of
flesh puffed out under it like a cushion.
"You love him, Esther," he said, quietly.
"Yes," she answered.
"Have you thought well of what you do?"
"I have tried not to think of him, father, except as the master to whom I am dutifully bound. The effort has
not helped me to strength."
"A good girl, a good girl, even as thy mother was," he said, dropping into reverie, from which she roused him
by unrolling the paper.
"The Lord forgive me, butbut thy love might not have been vainly given had I kept fast hold of all I had, as
I might have donesuch power is there in money!"
"It would have been worse for me had you done so, father; for then I had been unworthy a look from him, and
without pride in you. Shall I not read now?"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK EIGHTH 295
Page No 299
"In a moment," he said. "Let me, for your sake, my child, show you the worst. Seeing it with me may make it
less terrible to you. His love, Esther, is all bestowed."
"I know it," she said, calmly.
"The Egyptian has him in her net," he continued. "She has the cunning of her race, with beauty to help
hermuch beauty, great cunning; but, like her race again, no heart. The daughter who despises her father
will bring her husband to grief."
"Does she that?"
Simonides went on:
"Balthasar is a wise man who has been wonderfully favored for a Gentile, and his faith becomes him; yet she
makes a jest of it. I heard her say, speaking of him yesterday, 'The follies of youth are excusable; nothing is
admirable in the aged except wisdom, and when that goes from them, they should die.' A cruel speech, fit for
a Roman. I applied it to myself, knowing a feebleness like her father's will come to me alsonay, it is not far
off. But you, Esther, will never say of meno, never'It were better he were dead.' No, your mother was a
daughter of Judah."
With halfformed tears, she kissed him, and said, "I am my mother's child."
"Yes, and my daughtermy daughter, who is to me all the Temple was to Solomon."
After a silence, he laid his hand upon her shoulder, and resumed: "When he has taken the Egyptian to wife,
Esther, he will think of you with repentance and much calling of the spirit; for at last he will awake to find
himself but the minister of her bad ambition. Rome is the centre of all her dreams. To her he is the son of
Arrius the duumvir, not the son of Hur, Prince of Jerusalem."
Esther made no attempt to conceal the effect of these words.
"Save him, father! It is not too late!" she said, entreatingly.
He answered, with a dubious smile, "A man drowning may be saved; not so a man in love."
"But you have influence with him. He is alone in the world. Show him his danger. Tell him what a woman
she is."
"That might save him from her. Would it give him to you, Esther? No," and his brows fell darkly over his
eyes. "I am a servant, as my fathers were for generations; yet I could not say to him, 'Lo, master, my
daughter! She is fairer than the Egyptian, and loves thee better!' I have caught too much from years of liberty
and direction. The words would blister my tongue. The stones upon the old hills yonder would turn in their
beds for shame when I go out to them. No, by the patriarchs, Esther, I would rather lay us both with your
mother to sleep as she sleeps!"
A blush burned Esther's whole face.
"I did not mean you to tell him so, father. I was concerned for him alonefor his happiness, not mine.
Because I have dared love him, I shall keep myself worthy his respect; so only can I excuse my folly. Let me
read his letter now."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK EIGHTH 296
Page No 300
"Yes, read it."
She began at once, in haste to conclude the distasteful subject.
"Nisan, 8th day.
"On the road from Galilee to Jerusalem.
"The Nazarene is on the way also. With him, though without his knowledge, I am bringing a full legion of
mine. A second legion follows. The Passover will excuse the multitude. He said upon setting out, 'We will go
up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning me shall be accomplished.'
"Our waiting draws to an end.
"In haste.
"Peace to thee, Simonides.
"BENHUR."
Esther returned the letter to her father, while a choking sensation gathered in her throat. There was not a word
in the missive for hernot even in the salutation had she a shareand it would have been so easy to have
written "and to thine, peace." For the first time in her life she felt the smart of a jealous sting.
"The eighth day," said Simonides, "the eighth day; and this, Esther, this is the"
"The ninth," she replied.
"Ah, then, they may be in Bethany now."
"And possibly we may see him tonight," she added, pleased into momentary forgetfulness.
"It may be, it may be! Tomorrow is the Feast of Unleavened Bread, and he may wish to celebrate it; so may
the Nazarene; and we may see himwe may see both of them, Esther."
At this point the servant appeared with the wine and water. Esther helped her father, and in the midst of the
service Iras came upon the roof.
To the Jewess the Egyptian never appeared so very, very beautiful as at that moment. Her gauzy garments
fluttered about her like a little cloud of mist; her forehead, neck, and arms glittered with the massive jewelry
so affected by her people. Her countenance was suffused with pleasure. She moved with buoyant steps, and
selfconscious, though without affectation. Esther at the sight shrank within herself, and nestled closer to her
father.
"Peace to you, Simonides, and to the pretty Esther peace," said Iras, inclining her head to the latter. "You
remind me, good masterif I may say it without offenceyou remind me of the priests in Persia who climb
their temples at the decline of day to send prayers after the departing sun. Is there anything in the worship you
do not know, let me call my father. He is Magianbred."
"Fair Egyptian," the merchant replied, nodding with grave politeness, "your father is a good man who would
not be offended if he knew I told you his Persian lore is the least part of his wisdom."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK EIGHTH 297
Page No 301
Iras's lip curled slightly.
"To speak like a philosopher, as you invite me," she said, "the least part always implies a greater. Let me ask
what you esteem the greater part of the rare quality you are pleased to attribute to him."
Simonides turned upon her somewhat sternly.
"Pure wisdom always directs itself towards God; the purest wisdom is knowledge of God; and no man of my
acquaintance has it in higher degree, or makes it more manifest in speech and act, than the good Balthasar."
To end the parley, he raised the cup and drank.
The Egyptian turned to Esther a little testily.
"A man who has millions in store, and fleets of ships at sea, cannot discern in what simple women like us
find amusement. Let us leave him. By the wall yonder we can talk."
They went to the parapet then, stopping at the place where, years before, BenHur loosed the broken tile
upon the head of Gratus.
"You have not been to Rome?" Iras began, toying the while with one of her unclasped bracelets.
"No," said Esther, demurely.
"Have you not wished to go?"
"No."
"Ah, how little there has been of your life!"
The sigh that succeeded the exclamation could not have been more piteously expressive had the loss been the
Egyptian's own. Next moment her laugh might have been heard in the street below; and she said "Oh, oh, my
pretty simpleton! The halffledged birds nested in the ear of the great bust out on the Memphian sands know
nearly as much as you."
Then, seeing Esther's confusion, she changed her manner, and said in a confiding tone, "You must not take
offence. Oh no! I was playing. Let me kiss the hurt, and tell you what I would not to any othernot if
Simbel himself asked it of me, offering a lotuscup of the spray of the Nile!"
Another laugh, masking excellently the look she turned sharply upon the Jewess, and she said, "The King is
coming."
Esther gazed at her in innocent surprise.
"The Nazarene," Iras continued"he whom our fathers have been talking about so much, whom BenHur
has been serving and toiling for so long"her voice dropped several tones lower"the Nazarene will be
here tomorrow, and BenHur tonight."
Esther struggled to maintain her composure, but failed: her eyes fell, the telltale blood surged to her cheek
and forehead, and she was saved sight of the triumphant smile that passed, like a gleam, over the face of the
Egyptian.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK EIGHTH 298
Page No 302
"See, here is his promise."
And from her girdle she took a roll.
"Rejoice with me, O my friend! He will be here tonight! On the Tiber there is a house, a royal property,
which he has pledged to me; and to be its mistress is to be"
A sound of some one walking swiftly along the street below interrupted the speech, and she leaned over the
parapet to see. Then she drew back, and cried, with hands clasped above her head, "Now blessed be Isis! 'Tis
heBenHur himself! That he should appear while I had such thought of him! There are no gods if it be not
a good omen. Put your arms about me, Estherand a kiss!"
The Jewess looked up. Upon each cheek there was a glow; her eyes sparkled with a light more nearly of
anger than ever her nature emitted before. Her gentleness had been too roughly overridden. It was not enough
for her to be forbidden more than fugitive dreams of the man she loved; a boastful rival must tell her in
confidence of her better success, and of the brilliant promises which were its rewards. Of her, the servant of a
servant, there had been no hint of remembrance; this other could show his letter, leaving her to imagine all it
breathed. So she said,
"Dost thou love him so much, then, or Rome so much better?"
The Egyptian drew back a step; then she bent her haughty head quite near her questioner.
"What is he to thee, daughter of Simonides?"
Esther, all thrilling, began, "He is my"
A thought blasting as lightning stayed the words: she paled, trembled, recovered, and answered,
"He is my father's friend."
Her tongue had refused to admit her servile condition.
Iras laughed more lightly than before.
"Not more than that?" she said. "Ah, by the lovergods of Egypt, thou mayst keep thy kisseskeep them.
Thou hast taught me but now that there are others vastly more estimable waiting me here in Judea; and"she
turned away, looking back over her shoulder "I will go get them. Peace to thee."
Esther saw her disappear down the steps, when, putting her hands over her face, she burst into tears so they
ran scalding through her fingerstears of shame and choking passion. And, to deepen the paroxysm to her
even temper so strange, up with a new meaning of withering force rose her father's words"Thy love might
not have been vainly given had I kept fast hold of all I had, as I might have done."
And all the stars were out, burning low above the city and the dark wall of mountains about it, before she
recovered enough to go back to the summerhouse, and in silence take her accustomed place at her father's
side, humbly waiting his pleasure. To such duty it seemed her youth, if not her life, must be given. And, let
the truth be said, now that the pang was spent, she went not unwillingly back to the duty.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
BOOK EIGHTH 299
Page No 303
CHAPTER II
An hour or thereabouts after the scene upon the roof, Balthasar and Simonides, the latter attended by Esther,
met in the great chamber of the palace; and while they were talking, BenHur and Iras came in together.
The young Jew, advancing in front of his companion, walked first to Balthasar, and saluted him, and received
his reply; then he turned to Simonides, but paused at sight of Esther.
It is not often we have hearts roomy enough for more than one of the absorbing passions at the same time; in
its blaze the others may continue to live, but only as lesser lights. So with BenHur, much study of
possibilities, indulgence of hopes and dreams, influences born of the condition of his country, influences
more directthat of Iras, for examplehad made him in the broadest worldly sense ambitious; and as he
had given the passion place, allowing it to become a rule, and finally an imperious governor, the resolves and
impulses of former days faded imperceptibly out of being, and at last almost out of recollection. It is at best
so easy to forget our youth; in his case it was but natural that his own sufferings and the mystery darkening
the fate of his family should move him less and less as, in hope at least, he approached nearer and nearer the
goals which occupied all his visions. Only let us not judge him too harshly.
He paused in surprise at seeing Esther a woman now, and so beautiful; and as he stood looking at her a still
voice reminded him of broken vows and duties undone: almost his old self returned.
For an instant he was startled; but recovering, he went to Esther, and said, "Peace to thee, sweet
Estherpeace; and thou, Simonides"he looked to the merchant as he spoke"the blessing of the Lord be
thine, if only because thou hast been a good father to the fatherless."
Esther heard him with downcast face; Simonides answered,
"I repeat the welcome of the good Balthasar, son of Hurwelcome to thy father's house; and sit, and tell us
of thy travels, and of thy work, and of the wonderful Nazarenewho he is, and what. If thou art not at ease
here, who shall be? Sit, I praythere, between us, that we may all hear."
Esther stepped out quickly and brought a covered stool, and set it for him.
"Thanks," he said to her, gratefully.
When seated, after some other conversation, he addressed himself to the men.
"I have come to tell you of the Nazarene."
The two became instantly attentive.
"For many days now I have followed him with such watchfulness as one may give another upon whom he is
waiting so anxiously. I have seen him under all circumstances said to be trials and tests of men; and while I
am certain he is a man as I am, not less certain am I that he is something more."
"What more?" asked Simonides.
"I will tell you"
Some one coming into the room interrupted him; he turned, and arose with extended hands.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 300
Page No 304
"Amrah! Dear old Amrah!" he cried.
She came forward; and they, seeing the joy in her face, thought not once how wrinkled and tawny it was. She
knelt at his feet, clasped his knees, and kissed his hands over and over; and when he could he put the lank
gray hair from her cheeks, and kissed them, saying, "Good Amrah, have you nothing, nothing of themnot a
wordnot one little sign?"
Then she broke into sobbing which made him answer plainer even than the spoken word.
"God's will has been done," he next said, solemnly, in a tone to make each listener know he had no hope
more of finding his people. In his eyes there were tears which he would not have them see, because he was a
man.
When he could again, he took seat, and said, "Come, sit by me, Amrahhere. No? then at my feet; for I have
much to say to these good friends of a wonderful man come into the world."
But she went off, and stooping with her back to the wall, joined her hands before her knees, content, they all
thought, with seeing him. Then BenHur, bowing to the old men, began again:
"I fear to answer the question asked me about the Nazarene without first telling you some of the things I have
seen him do; and to that I am the more inclined, my friends, because tomorrow he will come to the city, and
go up into the Temple, which he calls his father's house, where, it is further said, he will proclaim himself.
So, whether you are right, O Balthasar, or you, Simonides, we and Israel shall know tomorrow."
Balthasar rubbed his hands tremulously together, and asked, "Where shall I go to see him?"
"The pressure of the crowd will be very great. Better, I think, that you all go upon the roof above the
cloisterssay upon the Porch of Solomon."
"Can you be with us?"
"No," said BenHur, "my friends will require me, perhaps, in the procession."
"Procession!" exclaimed Simonides. "Does he travel in state?"
BenHur saw the argument in mind.
"He brings twelve men with him, fishermen, tillers of the soil, one a publican, all of the humbler class; and he
and they make their journeys on foot, careless of wind, cold, rain, or sun. Seeing them stop by the wayside at
nightfall to break bread or lie down to sleep, I have been reminded of a party of shepherds going back to their
flocks from market, not of nobles and kings. Only when he lifts the corners of his handkerchief to look at
some one or shake the dust from his head, I am made known he is their teacher as well as their
companiontheir superior not less than their friend.
"You are shrewd men," BenHur resumed, after a pause. "You know what creatures of certain master
motives we are, and that it has become little less than a law of our nature to spend life in eager pursuit of
certain objects; now, appealing to that law as something by which we may know ourselves, what would you
say of a man who could be rich by making gold of the stones under his feet, yet is poor of choice?"
"The Greeks would call him a philosopher," said Iras.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 301
Page No 305
"Nay, daughter," said Balthasar, "the philosophers had never the power to do such thing."
"How know you this man has?"
BenHur answered quickly, "I saw him turn water into wine."
"Very strange, very strange," said Simonides; "but it is not so strange to me as that he should prefer to live
poor when he could be so rich. Is he so poor?"
"He owns nothing, and envies nobody his owning. He pities the rich. But passing that, what would you say to
see a man multiply seven loaves and two fishes, all his store, into enough to feed five thousand people, and
have full baskets over? That I saw the Nazarene do."
"You saw it?" exclaimed Simonides.
"Ay, and ate of the bread and fish."
"More marvellous still," BenHur continued, "what would you say of a man in whom there is such healing
virtue that the sick have but to touch the hem of his garment to be cured, or cry to him afar? That, too, I
witnessed, not once, but many times. As we came out of Jericho two blind men by the wayside called to the
Nazarene, and he touched their eyes, and they saw. So they brought a palsied man to him, and he said merely,
'Go unto thy house,' and the man went away well. What say you to these things?"
The merchant had no answer.
"Think you now, as I have heard others argue, that what I have told you are tricks of jugglery? Let me answer
by recalling greater things which I have seen him do. Look first to that curse of Godcomfortless, as you all
know, except by deathleprosy."
At these words Amrah dropped her hands to the floor, and in her eagerness to hear him half arose.
"What would you say," said BenHur, with increased earnestness"what would you say to have seen that I
now tell you? A leper came to the Nazarene while I was with him down in Galilee, and said, 'Lord, if thou
wilt, thou canst make me clean.' He heard the cry, and touched the outcast with his hand, saying, 'Be thou
clean;' and forthwith the man was himself again, healthful as any of us who beheld the cure, and we were a
multitude."
Here Amrah arose, and with her gaunt fingers held the wiry locks from her eyes. The brain of the poor
creature had long since gone to heart, and she was troubled to follow the speech.
"Then, again," said BenHur, without stop, "ten lepers came to him one day in a body, and falling at his feet,
called outI saw and heard it allcalled out, 'Master, Master, have mercy upon us!' He told them, 'Go,
show yourselves to the priest, as the law requires; and before you are come there ye shall be healed.'"
"And were they?"
"Yes. On the road going their infirmity left them, so that there was nothing to remind us of it except their
polluted clothes."
"Such thing was never heard beforenever in all Israel!" said Simonides, in undertone.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 302
Page No 306
And then, while he was speaking, Amrah turned away, and walked noiselessly to the door, and went out; and
none of the company saw her go.
"The thoughts stirred by such things done under my eyes I leave you to imagine," said BenHur, continuing;
"but my doubts, my misgivings, my amazement, were not yet at the full. The people of Galilee are, as you
know, impetuous and rash; after years of waiting their swords burned their hands; nothing would do them but
action. 'He is slow to declare himself; let us force him,' they cried to me. And I too became impatient. If he is
to be king, why not now? The legions are ready. So as he was once teaching by the seaside we would have
crowned him whether or not; but he disappeared, and was next seen on a ship departing from the shore. Good
Simonides, the desires that make other men madriches, power, even kingships offered out of great love by
a great peoplemove this one not at all. What say you?"
The merchant's chin was low upon his breast; raising his head, he replied, resolutely, "The Lord liveth, and so
do the words of the prophets. Time is in the green yet; let tomorrow answer."
"Be it so," said Balthasar, smiling.
And BenHur said, "Be it so." Then he went on: "But I have not yet done. From these things, not too great to
be above suspicion by such as did not see them in performance as I did, let me carry you now to others
infinitely greater, acknowledged since the world began to be past the power of man. Tell me, has any one to
your knowledge ever reached out and taken from Death what Death has made his own? Who ever gave again
the breath of a life lost? Who but"
"God!" said Balthasar, reverently.
BenHur bowed.
"O wise Egyptian! I may not refuse the name you lend me. What would youor you, Simonideswhat
would you either or both have said had you seen as I did, a man, with few words and no ceremony, without
effort more than a mother's when she speaks to wake her child asleep, undo the work of Death? It was down
at Nain. We were about going into the gate, when a company came out bearing a dead man. The Nazarene
stopped to let the train pass. There was a woman among them crying. I saw his face soften with pity. He
spoke to her, then went and touched the bier, and said to him who lay upon it dressed for burial, 'Young man,
I say unto thee, Arise!' And instantly the dead sat up and talked."
"God only is so great," said Balthasar to Simonides.
"Mark you," BenHur proceeded, "I do but tell you things of which I was a witness, together with a cloud of
other men. On the way hither I saw another act still more mighty. In Bethany there was a man named
Lazarus, who died and was buried; and after he had lain four days in a tomb, shut in by a great stone, the
Nazarene was shown to the place. Upon rolling the stone away, we beheld the man lying inside bound and
rotting. There were many people standing by, and we all heard what the Nazarene said, for he spoke in a loud
voice: 'Lazarus, come forth!' I cannot tell you my feelings when in answer, as it were, the man arose and
came out to us with all his cerements about him. 'Loose him,' said the Nazarene next, 'loose him, and let him
go.' And when the napkin was taken from the face of the resurrected, lo, my friends! the blood ran anew
through the wasted body, and he was exactly as he had been in life before the sickness that took him off. He
lives yet, and is hourly seen and spoken to. You may go see him tomorrow. And now, as nothing more is
needed for the purpose, I ask you that which I came to ask, it being but a repetition of what you asked me, O
Simonides, What more than a man is this Nazarene?"
The question was put solemnly, and long after midnight the company sat and debated it; Simonides being yet
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER II 303
Page No 307
unwilling to give up his understanding of the sayings of the prophets, and BenHur contending that the elder
disputants were both rightthat the Nazarene was the Redeemer, as claimed by Balthasar, and also the
destined king the merchant would have.
"Tomorrow we will see. Peace to you all."
So saying, BenHur took his leave, intending to return to Bethany.
CHAPTER III
The first person to go out of the city upon the opening of the Sheep's Gate next morning was Amrah, basket
on arm. No questions were asked her by the keepers, since the morning itself had not been more regular in
coming than she; they knew her somebody's faithful servant, and that was enough for them.
Down the eastern valley she took her way. The side of Olivet, darkly green, was spotted with white tents
recently put up by people attending the feasts; the hour, however, was too early for the strangers to be abroad;
still, had it not been so, no one would have troubled her. Past Gethsemane; past the tombs at the meeting of
the Bethany roads; past the sepulchral village of Siloam she went. Occasionally the decrepit little body
staggered; once she sat down to get her breath; rising shortly, she struggled on with renewed haste. The great
rocks on either hand, if they had had ears, might have heard her mutter to herself; could they have seen, it
would have been to observe how frequently she looked up over the Mount, reproving the dawn for its
promptness; if it had been possible for them to gossip, not improbably they would have said to each other,
"Our friend is in a hurry this morning; the mouths she goes to feed must be very hungry."
When at last she reached the King's Garden she slackened her gait; for then the grim city of the lepers was in
view, extending far round the pitted south hill of Hinnom.
As the reader must by this time have surmised, she was going to her mistress, whose tomb, it will be
remembered, overlooked the well EnRogel.
Early as it was, the unhappy woman was up and sitting outside, leaving Tirzah asleep within. The course of
the malady had been terribly swift in the three years. Conscious of her appearance, with the refined instincts
of her nature, she kept her whole person habitually covered. Seldom as possible she permitted even Tirzah to
see her.
This morning she was taking the air with bared head, knowing there was no one to be shocked by the
exposure. The light was not full, but enough to show the ravages to which she had been subject. Her hair was
snowwhite and unmanageably coarse, falling over her back and shoulders like so much silver wire. The
eyelids, the lips, the nostrils, the flesh of the cheeks, were either gone or reduced to fetid rawness. The neck
was a mass of ashcolored scales. One hand lay outside the folds of her habit rigid as that of a skeleton; the
nails had been eaten away; the joints of the fingers, if not bare to the bone, were swollen knots crusted with
red secretion. Head, face, neck, and hand indicated all too plainly the condition of the whole body. Seeing her
thus, it was easy to understand how the once fair widow of the princely Hur had been able to maintain her
incognito so well through such a period of years.
When the sun would gild the crest of Olivet and the Mount of Offence with light sharper and more brilliant in
that old land than in the West, she knew Amrah would come, first to the well, then to a stone midway the
well and the foot of the hill on which she had her abode, and that the good servant would there deposit the
food she carried in the basket, and fill the waterjar afresh for the day. Of her former plentitude of happiness,
that brief visit was all that remained to the unfortunate. She could then ask about her son, and be told of his
welfare, with such bits of news concerning him as the messenger could glean. Usually the information was
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 304
Page No 308
meagre enough, yet comforting; at times she heard he was at home; then she would issue from her dreary cell
at break of day, and sit till noon, and from noon to set of sun, a motionless figure draped in white, looking,
statuelike, invariably to one pointover the Temple to the spot under the rounded sky where the old house
stood, dear in memory, and dearer because he was there. Nothing else was left her. Tirzah she counted of the
dead; and as for herself, she simply waited the end, knowing every hour of life was an hour of
dyinghappily, of painless dying.
The things of nature about the hill to keep her sensitive to the world's attractions were wretchedly scant;
beasts and birds avoided the place as if they knew its history and present use; every green thing perished in its
first season; the winds warred upon the shrubs and venturous grasses, leaving to drought such as they could
not uproot. Look where she would, the view was made depressingly suggestive by tombstombs above her,
tombs below, tombs opposite her own tomball now freshly whitened in warning to visiting pilgrims. In the
skyclear, fair, invitingone would think she might have found some relief to her ache of mind; but, alas!
in making the beautiful elsewhere the sun served her never so unfriendlyit did but disclose her growing
hideousness. But for the sun she would not have been the horror she was to herself, nor been waked so
cruelly from dreams of Tirzah as she used to be. The gift of seeing can be sometimes a dreadful curse.
Does one ask why she did not make an end to her sufferings?
THE LAW FORBADE HER!
A Gentile may smile at the answer; but so will not a son of Israel.
While she sat there peopling the dusky solitude with thoughts even more cheerless, suddenly a woman came
up the hill staggering and spent with exertion.
The widow arose hastily, and covering her head, cried, in a voice unnaturally harsh, "Unclean, unclean!"
In a moment, heedless of the notice, Amrah was at her feet. All the longpent love of the simple creature
burst forth: with tears and passionate exclamations she kissed her mistress's garments, and for a while the
latter strove to escape from her; then, seeing she could not, she waited till the violence of the paroxysm was
over.
"What have you done, Amrah?" she said. "Is it by such disobedience you prove your love for us? Wicked
woman! You are lost; and heyour masteryou can never, never go back to him."
Amrah grovelled sobbing in the dust.
"The ban of the Law is upon you, too; you cannot return to Jerusalem. What will become of us? Who will
bring us bread? O wicked, wicked Amrah! We are all, all undone alike!"
"Mercy, mercy!" Amrah answered from the ground.
"You should have been merciful to yourself, and by so doing been most merciful to us. Now where can we
fly? There is no one to help us. O false servant! The wrath of the Lord was already too heavy upon us."
Here Tirzah, awakened by the noise, appeared at the door of the tomb. The pen shrinks from the picture she
presented. In the halfclad apparition, patched with scales, lividly seamed, nearly blind, its limbs and
extremities swollen to grotesque largeness, familiar eyes however sharpened by love could not have
recognized the creature of childish grace and purity we first beheld her.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 305
Page No 309
"Is it Amrah, mother?"
The servant tried to crawl to her also.
"Stay, Amrah!" the widow cried, imperiously. "I forbid you touching her. Rise, and get you gone before any
at the well see you here. Nay, I forgotit is too late! You must remain now and share our doom. Rise, I
say!"
Amrah rose to her knees, and said, brokenly and with clasped hands, "O good mistress! I am not falseI am
not wicked. I bring you good tidings."
"Of Judah?" and as she spoke, the widow half withdrew the cloth from her head.
"There is a wonderful man," Amrah continued, "who has power to cure you. He speaks a word, and the sick
are made well, and even the dead come to life. I have come to take you to him."
"Poor Amrah!" said Tirzah, compassionately.
"No," cried Amrah, detecting the doubt underlying the expression"no, as the Lord lives, even the Lord of
Israel, my God as well as yours, I speak the truth. Go with me, I pray, and lose no time. This morning he will
pass by on his way to the city. See! the day is at hand. Take the food hereeat, and let us go."
The mother listened eagerly. Not unlikely she had heard of the wonderful man, for by this time his fame had
penetrated every nook in the land.
"Who is he?" she asked.
"A Nazarene."
"Who told you about him?"
"Judah."
"Judah told you? Is he at home?"
"He came last night."
The widow, trying to still the beating of her heart, was silent awhile.
"Did Judah send you to tell us this?" she next asked.
"No. He believes you dead."
"There was a prophet once who cured a leper," the mother said thoughtfully to Tirzah; "but he had his power
from God." Then addressing Amrah, she asked, "How does my son know this man so possessed?"
"He was travelling with him, and heard the lepers call, and saw them go away well. First there was one man;
then there were ten; and they were all made whole."
The elder listener was silent again. The skeleton hand shook. We may believe she was struggling to give the
story the sanction of faith, which is always an absolutist in demand, and that it was with her as with the men
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 306
Page No 310
of the day, eyewitnesses of what was done by the Christ, as well as the myriads who have succeeded them.
She did not question the performance, for her own son was the witness testifying through the servant; but she
strove to comprehend the power by which work so astonishing could be done by a man. Well enough to make
inquiry as to the fact; to comprehend the power, on the other hand, it is first necessary to comprehend God;
and he who waits for that will die waiting. With her, however, the hesitation was brief. To Tirzah she said,
"This must be the Messiah!"
She spoke not coldly, like one reasoning a doubt away, but as a woman of Israel familiar with the promises of
God to her racea woman of understanding, ready to be glad over the least sign of the realization of the
promises.
"There was a time when Jerusalem and all Judea were filled with a story that he was born. I remember it. By
this time he should be a man. It must beit is he. Yes," she said to Amrah, "we will go with you. Bring the
water which you will find in the tomb in a jar, and set the food for us. We will eat and be gone."
The breakfast, partaken under excitement, was soon despatched, and the three women set out on their
extraordinary journey. As Tirzah had caught the confident spirit of the others, there was but one fear that
troubled the party. Bethany, Amrah said, was the town the man was coming from; now from that to Jerusalem
there were three roads, or rather pathsone over the first summit of Olivet, a second at its base, a third
between the second summit and the Mount of Offence. The three were not far apart; far enough, however, to
make it possible for the unfortunates to miss the Nazarene if they failed the one he chose to come by.
A little questioning satisfied the mother that Amrah knew nothing of the country beyond the Cedron, and
even less of the intentions of the man they were going to see, if they could. She discerned, also, that both
Amrah and Tirzahthe one from confirmed habits of servitude, the other from natural dependencylooked
to her for guidance; and she accepted the charge.
"We will go first to Bethphage," she said to them. "There, if the Lord favor us, we may learn what else to do."
They descended the hill to Tophet and the King's Garden, and paused in the deep trail furrowed through them
by centuries of wayfaring.
"I am afraid of the road," the matron said. "Better that we keep to the country among the rocks and trees. This
is feastday, and on the hillsides yonder I see signs of a great multitude in attendance. By going across the
Mount of Offence here we may avoid them."
Tirzah had been walking with great difficulty; upon hearing this her heart began to fail her.
"The mount is steep, mother; I cannot climb it."
"Remember, we are going to find health and life. See, my child, how the day brightens around us! And
yonder are women coming this way to the well. They will stone us if we stay here. Come, be strong this
once."
Thus the mother, not less tortured herself, sought to inspire the daughter; and Amrah came to her aid. To this
time the latter had not touched the persons of the afflicted, nor they her; now, in disregard of consequences as
well as of command, the faithful creature went to Tirzah, and put her arm over her shoulder, and whispered,
"Lean on me. I am strong, though I am old; and it is but a little way off. Therenow we can go."
The face of the hill they essayed to cross was somewhat broken with pits, and ruins of old structures; but
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 307
Page No 311
when at last they stood upon the top to rest, and looked at the spectacle presented them over in the
northwestat the Temple and its courtly terraces, at Zion, at the enduring towers white beetling into the sky
beyondthe mother was strengthened with a love of life for life's sake.
"Look, Tirzah," she said"look at the plates of gold on the Gate Beautiful. How they give back the flames of
the sun, brightness for brightness! Do you remember we used to go up there? Will it not be pleasant to do so
again? And thinkhome is but a little way off. I can almost see it over the roof of the Holy of Holies; and
Judah will be there to receive us!"
From the side of the middle summit garnished green with myrtle and olive trees, they saw, upon looking that
way next, thin columns of smoke rising lightly and straight up into the pulseless morning, each a warning of
restless pilgrims astir, and of the flight of the pitiless hours, and the need of haste.
Though the good servant toiled faithfully to lighten the labor in descending the hillside, not sparing herself
in the least, the girl moaned at every step; sometimes in extremity of anguish she cried out. Upon reaching the
roadthat is, the road between the Mount of Offence and the middle or second summit of Olivetshe fell
down exhausted.
"Go on with Amrah, mother, and leave me here," she said, faintly.
"No, no, Tirzah. What would the gain be to me if I were healed and you not? When Judah asks for you, as he
will, what would I have to say to him were I to leave you?"
"Tell him I loved him."
The elder leper arose from bending over the fainting sufferer, and gazed about her with that sensation of hope
perishing which is more nearly like annihilation of the soul than anything else. The supremest joy of the
thought of cure was inseparable from Tirzah, who was not too old to forget, in the happiness of healthful life
to come, the years of misery by which she had been so reduced in body and broken in spirit. Even as the
brave woman was about leaving the venture they were engaged in to the determination of God, she saw a
man on foot coming rapidly up the road from the east.
"Courage, Tirzah! Be of cheer," she said. "Yonder I know is one to tell us of the Nazarene."
Amrah helped the girl to a sitting posture, and supported her while the man advanced.
"In your goodness, mother, you forget what we are. The stranger will go around us; his best gift to us will be
a curse, if not a stone."
"We will see."
There was no other answer to be given, since the mother was too well and sadly acquainted with the
treatment outcasts of the class to which she belonged were accustomed to at the hands of her countrymen.
As has been said, the road at the edge of which the group was posted was little more than a worn path or trail,
winding crookedly through tumuli of limestone. If the stranger kept it, he must meet them face to face; and he
did so, until near enough to hear the cry she was bound to give. Then, uncovering her head, a further demand
of the law, she shouted shrilly,
"Unclean, unclean!"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 308
Page No 312
To her surprise, the man came steadily on.
"What would you have?" he asked, stopping opposite them not four yards off.
"Thou seest us. Have a care," the mother said, with dignity.
"Woman, I am the courier of him who speaketh but once to such as thou and they are healed. I am not afraid."
"The Nazarene?"
"The Messiah," he said.
"Is it true that he cometh to the city today?"
"He is now at Bethphage."
"On what road, master?"
"This one."
She clasped her hands, and looked up thankfully.
"For whom takest thou him?" the man asked, with pity.
"The Son of God," she replied.
"Stay thou here then; or, as there is a multitude with him, take thy stand by the rock yonder, the white one
under the tree; and as he goeth by fail not to call to him; call, and fear not. If thy faith but equal thy
knowledge, he will hear thee though all the heavens thunder. I go to tell Israel, assembled in and about the
city, that he is at hand, and to make ready to receive him. Peace to thee and thine, woman."
The stranger moved on.
"Did you hear, Tirzah? Did you hear? The Nazarene is on the road, on this one, and he will hear us. Once
more, my childoh, only once! and let us to the rock. It is but a step."
Thus encouraged Tirzah took Amrah's hand and arose; but as they were going, Amrah said, "Stay; the man is
returning." And they waited for him.
"I pray your grace, woman," he said, upon overtaking them. "Remembering that the sun will be hot before the
Nazarene arrives, and that the city is near by to give me refreshment should I need it, I thought this water
would do thee better than it will me. Take it and be of good cheer. Call to him as he passes."
He followed the words by offering her a gourd full of water, such as foottravellers sometimes carried with
them in their journeys across the hills; and instead of placing the gift on the ground for her to take up when he
was at a safe distance, he gave it into her hand.
"Art thou a Jew?" she asked, surprised.
"I am that, and better; I am a disciple of the Christ who teacheth daily by word and example this thing which
I have done unto you. The world hath long known the word charity without understanding it. Again I say
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER III 309
Page No 313
peace and good cheer to thee and thine."
He went on, and they went slowly to the rock he had pointed out to them, high as their heads, and scarcely
thirty yards from the road on the right. Standing in front of it, the mother satisfied herself they could be seen
and heard plainly by passersby whose notice they desired to attract. There they cast themselves under the
tree in its shade, and drank of the gourd, and rested refreshed. Ere long Tirzah slept, and fearing to disturb
her, the others held their peace.
CHAPTER IV
During the third hour the road in front of the restingplace of the lepers became gradually more and more
frequented by people going in the direction of Bethphage and Bethany; now, however, about the
commencement of the fourth hour, a great crowd appeared over the crest of Olivet, and as it defiled down the
road thousands in number, the two watchers noticed with wonder that every one in it carried a palmbranch
freshly cut. As they sat absorbed by the novelty, the noise of another multitude approaching from the east
drew their eyes that way. Then the mother awoke Tirzah.
"What is the meaning of it all?" the latter asked.
"He is coming," answered the mother. "These we see are from the city going to meet him; those we hear in
the east are his friends bearing him company; and it will not be strange if the processions meet here before us.
"I fear, if they do, we cannot be heard."
The same thought was in the elder's mind.
"Amrah," she asked, "when Judah spoke of the healing of the ten, in what words did he say they called to the
Nazarene?"
"Either they said, 'Lord, have mercy upon us,' or 'Master, have mercy.'"
"Only that?"
"No more that I heard."
"Yet it was enough," the mother added, to herself.
"Yes," said Amrah, "Judah said he saw them go away well."
Meantime the people in the east came up slowly. When at length the foremost of them were in sight, the gaze
of the lepers fixed upon a man riding in the midst of what seemed a chosen company which sang and danced
about him in extravagance of joy. The rider was bareheaded and clad all in white. When he was in distance to
be more clearly observed, these, looking anxiously, saw an olivehued face shaded by long chestnut hair
slightly sunburned and parted in the middle. He looked neither to the right nor left. In the noisy abandon of
his followers he appeared to have no part; nor did their favor disturb him in the least, or raise him out of the
profound melancholy into which, as his countenance showed, he was plunged. The sun beat upon the back of
his head, and lighting up the floating hair gave it a delicate likeness to a golden nimbus. Behind him the
irregular procession, pouring forward with continuous singing and shouting, extended out of view. There was
no need of any one to tell the lepers that this was hethe wonderful Nazarene!
"He is here, Tirzah," the mother said; "he is here. Come, my child."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 310
Page No 314
As she spoke she glided in front of the white rock and fell upon her knees.
Directly the daughter and servant were by her side. Then at sight of the procession in the west, the thousands
from the city halted, and began to wave their green branches, shouting, or rather chanting (for it was all in
one voice),
"Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord!"
And all the thousands who were of the rider's company, both those near and those afar, replied so the air
shook with the sound, which was as a great wind threshing the side of the hill. Amidst the din, the cries of the
poor lepers were not more than the twittering of dazed sparrows.
The moment of the meeting of the hosts was come, and with it the opportunity the sufferers were seeking; if
not taken, it would be lost forever, and they would be lost as well.
"Nearer, my childlet us get nearer. He cannot hear us," said the mother.
She arose, and staggered forward. Her ghastly hands were up, and she screamed with horrible shrillness. The
people saw hersaw her hideous face, and stopped awestruckan effect for which extreme human
misery, visible as in this instance, is as potent as majesty in purple and gold. Tirzah, behind her a little way,
fell down too faint and frightened to follow farther.
"The lepers! the lepers!"
"Stone them!"
"The accursed of God! Kill them!"
These, with other yells of like import, broke in upon the hosannas of the part of the multitude too far removed
to see and understand the cause of the interruption. Some there were, however, near by familiar with the
nature of the man to whom the unfortunates were appealingsome who, by long intercourse with him, had
caught somewhat of his divine compassion: they gazed at him, and were silent while, in fair view, he rode up
and stopped in front of the woman. She also beheld his facecalm, pitiful, and of exceeding beauty, the
large eyes tender with benignant purpose.
And this was the colloquy that ensued:
"O Master, Master! Thou seest our need; thou canst make us clean. Have mercy upon usmercy!"
"Believest thou I am able to do this?" he asked.
"Thou art he of whom the prophets spakethou art the Messiah!" she replied.
His eyes grew radiant, his manner confident.
"Woman," he said, "great is thy faith; be it unto thee even as thou wilt."
He lingered an instant after, apparently unconscious of the presence of the throngan instantthen he rode
away.
To the heart divinely original, yet so human in all the better elements of humanity, going with sure prevision
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 311
Page No 315
to a death of all the inventions of men the foulest and most cruel, breathing even then in the forecast shadow
of the awful event, and still as hungry and thirsty for love and faith as in the beginning, how precious and
ineffably soothing the farewell exclamation of the grateful woman:
"To God in the highest, glory! Blessed, thrice blessed, the Son whom he hath given us!"
Immediately both the hosts, that from the city and that from Bethphage, closed around him with their joyous
demonstrations, with hosannas and waving of palms, and so he passed from the lepers forever. Covering her
head, the elder hastened to Tirzah, and folded her in her arms, crying, "Daughter, look up! I have his promise;
he is indeed the Messiah. We are savedsaved!" And the two remained kneeling while the procession,
slowly going, disappeared over the mount. When the noise of its singing afar was a sound scarcely heard the
miracle began.
There was first in the hearts of the lepers a freshening of the blood; then it flowed faster and stronger,
thrilling their wasted bodies with an infinitely sweet sense of painless healing. Each felt the scourge going
from her; their strength revived; they were returning to be themselves. Directly, as if to make the purification
complete, from body to spirit the quickening ran, exalting them to a very fervor of ecstasy. The power
possessing them to this good end was most nearly that of a draught of swift and happy effect; yet it was
unlike and superior in that its healing and cleansing were absolute, and not merely a delicious consciousness
while in progress, but the planting, growing, and maturing all at once of a recollection so singular and so holy
that the simple thought of it should be of itself ever after a formless yet perfect thanksgiving.
To this transformationfor such it may be called quite as properly as a curethere was a witness other than
Amrah. The reader will remember the constancy with which BenHur had followed the Nazarene throughout
his wanderings; and now, recalling the conversation of the night before, there will be little surprise at learning
that the young Jew was present when the leprous woman appeared in the path of the pilgrims. He heard her
prayer, and saw her disfigured face; he heard the answer also, and was not so accustomed to incidents of the
kind, frequent as they had been, as to have lost interest in them. Had such thing been possible with him, still
the bitter disputation always excited by the simplest display of the Master's curative gift would have sufficed
to keep his curiosity alive. Besides that, if not above it as an incentive, his hope to satisfy himself upon the
vexed question of the mission of the mysterious man was still upon him strong as in the beginning; we might
indeed say even stronger, because of a belief that now quickly, before the sun went down, the man himself
would make all known by public proclamation. At the close of the scene, consequently, BenHur had
withdrawn from the procession, and seated himself upon a stone to wait its passage.
From his place he nodded recognition to many of the peopleGalileans in his league, carrying short swords
under their long abbas. After a little a swarthy Arab came up leading two horses; at a sign from BenHur he
also drew out.
"Stay here," the young master said, when all were gone by, even the laggards. "I wish to be at the city early,
and Aldebaran must do me service."
He stroked the broad forehead of the horse, now in his prime of strength and beauty, then crossed the road
towards the two women.
They were to him, it should be borne in mind, strangers in whom he felt interest only as they were subjects of
a superhuman experiment, the result of which might possibly help him to solution of the mystery that had so
long engaged him. As he proceeded, he glanced casually at the figure of the little woman over by the white
rock, standing there, her face hidden in her hands.
"As the Lord liveth, it is Amrah!" he said to himself.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 312
Page No 316
He hurried on, and passing by the mother and daughter, still without recognizing them, he stopped before the
servant.
"Amrah," he said to her, "Amrah, what do you here?"
She rushed forward, and fell upon her knees before him, blinded by her tears, nigh speechless with
contending joy and fear.
"O master, master! Thy God and mine, how good he is!"
The knowledge we gain from much sympathy with others passing through trials is but vaguely understood;
strangely enough, it enables us, among other things, to merge our identity into theirs often so completely that
their sorrows and their delights become our own. So poor Amrah, aloof and hiding her face, knew the
transformation the lepers were undergoing without a word spoken to herknew it, and shared all their
feeling to the full. Her countenance, her words, her whole manner, betrayed her condition; and with swift
presentiment he connected it with the women he had just passed: he felt her presence there at that time was in
some way associated with them, and turned hastily as they arose to their feet. His heart stood still, he became
rooted in his tracksdumb past outcryawestruck.
The woman he had seen before the Nazarene was standing with her hands clasped and eyes streaming,
looking towards heaven. The mere transformation would have been a sufficient surprise; but it was the least
of the causes of his emotion. Could he be mistaken? Never was there in life a stranger so like his mother; and
like her as she was the day the Roman snatched her from him. There was but one difference to mar the
identitythe hair of this person was a little streaked with gray; yet that was not impossible of reconcilement,
since the intelligence which had directed the miracle might have taken into consideration the natural effects
of the passage of years. And who was it by her side, if not Tirzah?fair, beautiful, perfect, more mature, but
in all other respects exactly the same in appearance as when she looked with him over the parapet the
morning of the accident to Gratus. He had given them over as dead, and time had accustomed him to the
bereavement; he had not ceased mourning for them, yet, as something distinguishable, they had simply
dropped out of his plans and dreams. Scarcely believing his senses, he laid his hand upon the servant's head,
and asked, tremulously,
"Amrah, Amrahmy mother! Tirzah! tell me if I see aright."
"Speak to them, O master, speak to them!" she said.
He waited no longer, but ran, with outstretched arms, crying, "Mother! mother! Tirzah! Here I am!"
They heard his call, and with a cry as loving started to meet him. Suddenly the mother stopped, drew back,
and uttered the old alarm,
"Stay, Judah, my son; come not nearer. Unclean, unclean!"
The utterance was not from habit, grown since the dread disease struck her, as much as fear; and the fear was
but another form of the everthoughtful maternal love. Though they were healed in person, the taint of the
scourge might be in their garments ready for communication. He had no such thought. They were before him;
he had called them, they had answered. Who or what should keep them from him now? Next moment the
three, so long separated, were mingling their tears in each other's arms.
The first ecstasy over, the mother said, "In this happiness, O my children, let us not be ungrateful. Let us
begin life anew by acknowledgment of him to whom we are all so indebted."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 313
Page No 317
They fell upon their knees, Amrah with the rest; and the prayer of the elder outspoken was as a psalm.
Tirzah repeated it word for word; so did BenHur, but not with the same clear mind and questionless faith;
for when they were risen, he asked,
"In Nazareth, where the man was born, mother, they call him the son of a carpenter. What is he?"
Her eyes rested upon him with all their old tenderness, and she answered as she had answered the Nazarene
himself
"He is the Messiah."
"And whence has he his power?"
"We may know by the use he makes of it. Can you tell me any ill he has done?"
"No."
"By that sign then I answer, He has his power from God."
It is not an easy thing to shake off in a moment the expectations nurtured through years until they have
become essentially a part of us; and though BenHur asked himself what the vanities of the world were to
such a one, his ambition was obdurate and would not down. He persisted as men do yet every day in
measuring the Christ by himself. How much better if we measured ourselves by the Christ!
Naturally, the mother was the first to think of the cares of life.
"What shall we do now, my son? Where shall we go?"
Then BenHur, recalled to duty, observed how completely every trace of the scourge had disappeared from
his restored people; that each had back her perfection of person; that, as with Naaman when he came up out
of the water, their flesh had come again like unto the flesh of a little child; and he took off his cloak, and
threw it over Tirzah.
"Take it," he said, smiling; "the eye of the stranger would have shunned you before, now it shall not offend
you."
The act exposed a sword belted to his side.
"Is it a time of war?" asked the mother, anxiously.
"No."
"Why, then, are you armed?"
"It may be necessary to defend the Nazarene."
Thus BenHur evaded the whole truth.
"Has he enemies? Who are they?"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IV 314
Page No 318
"Alas, mother, they are not all Romans!"
"Is he not of Israel, and a man of peace?"
"There was never one more so; but in the opinion of the rabbis and teachers he is guilty of a great crime."
"What crime?"
"In his eyes the uncircumcised Gentile is as worthy favor as a Jew of the strictest habit. He preaches a new
dispensation."
The mother was silent, and they moved to the shade of the tree by the rock. Calming his impatience to have
them home again and hear their story, he showed them the necessity of obedience to the law governing in
cases like theirs, and in conclusion called the Arab, bidding him take the horses to the gate by Bethesda and
await him there; whereupon they set out by the way of the Mount of Offence. The return was very different
from the coming; they walked rapidly and with ease, and in good time reached a tomb newly made near that
of Absalom, overlooking the depths of Cedron. Finding it unoccupied, the women took possession, while he
went on hastily to make the preparations required for their new condition.
CHAPTER V
BenHur pitched two tents out on the Upper Cedron east a short space of the Tombs of the Kings, and
furnished them with every comfort at his command; and thither, without loss of time, he conducted his
mother and sister, to remain until the examining priest could certify their perfect cleansing.
In course of the duty, the young man had subjected himself to such serious defilement as to debar him from
participation in the ceremonies of the great feast, then near at hand. He could not enter the least sacred of the
courts of the Temple. Of necessity, not less than choice, therefore, he stayed at the tents with his beloved
people. There was a great deal to hear from them, and a great deal to tell them of himself.
Stories such as theirssad experiences extending through a lapse of years, sufferings of body, acuter
sufferings of mindare usually long in the telling, the incidents seldom following each other in threaded
connection. He listened to the narrative and all they told him, with outward patience masking inward feeling.
In fact, his hatred of Rome and Romans reached a higher mark than ever; his desire for vengeance became a
thirst which attempts at reflection only intensified. In the almost savage bitterness of his humor many mad
impulses took hold of him. The opportunities of the highways presented themselves with singular force of
temptation; he thought seriously of insurrection in Galilee; even the sea, ordinarily a retrospective horror to
him, stretched itself maplike before his fancy, laced and interlaced with lines of passage crowded with
imperial plunder and imperial travellers; but the better judgment matured in calmer hours was happily too
firmly fixed to be supplanted by present passion however strong. Each mental venture in reach of new
expedients brought him back to the old conclusionthat there could be no sound success except in a war
involving all Israel in solid union; and all musing upon the subject, all inquiry, all hope, ended where they
beganin the Nazarene and his purposes.
At odd moments the excited schemer found a pleasure in fashioning a speech for that person:
"Hear, O Israel! I am he, the promised of God, born King of the Jewscome to you with the dominion
spoken of by the prophets. Rise now, and lay hold on the world!"
Would the Nazarene but speak these few words, what a tumult would follow! How many mouths performing
the office of trumpets would take them up and blow them abroad for the massing of armies!
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 315
Page No 319
Would he speak them?
And eager to begin the work, and answering in the worldly way, BenHur lost sight of the double nature of
the man, and of the other possibility, that the divine in him might transcend the human. In the miracle of
which Tirzah and his mother were the witnesses even more nearly than himself, he saw and set apart and
dwelt upon a power ample enough to raise and support a Jewish crown over the wrecks of the Italian, and
more than ample to remodel society, and convert mankind into one purified happy family; and when that
work was done, could any one say the peace which might then be ordered without hindrance was not a
mission worthy a son of God? Could any one then deny the Redeemership of the Christ? And discarding all
consideration of political consequences, what unspeakable personal glory there would then be to him as a
man? It was not in the nature of any mere mortal to refuse such a career.
Meantime down the Cedron, and in towards Bezetha, especially on the roadsides quite up to the Damascus
Gate, the country filled rapidly with all kinds of temporary shelters for pilgrims to the Passover. BenHur
visited the strangers, and talked with them; and returning to his tents, he was each time more and more
astonished at the vastness of their numbers. And when he further discovered that every part of the world was
represented among themcities upon both shores of the Mediterranean far off as the Pillars of the West,
rivertowns in distant India, provinces in northernmost Europe; and that, though they frequently saluted him
with tongues unacquainted with a syllable of the old Hebrew of the fathers, these representatives had all the
same objectcelebration of the notable feastan idea tinged mistily with superstitious fancy forced itself
upon him. Might he not after all have misunderstood the Nazarene? Might not that person by patient waiting
be covering silent preparation, and proving his fitness for the glorious task before him? How much better this
time for the movement than that other when, by Gennesaret, the Galileans would have forced assumption of
the crown? Then the support would have been limited to a few thousands; now his proclamation would be
responded to by millionswho could say how many? Pursuing this theory to its conclusions, BenHur
moved amidst brilliant promises, and glowed with the thought that the melancholy man, under gentle
seeming and wondrous selfdenial, was in fact carrying in disguise the subtlety of a politician and the genius
of a soldier.
Several times also, in the meanwhile, lowset, brawny men, bareheaded and blackbearded, came and asked
for BenHur at the tent; his interviews with them were always apart; and to his mother's question who they
were he answered,
"Some good friends of mine from Galilee."
Through them he kept informed of the movements of the Nazarene, and of the schemes of the Nazarene's
enemies, Rabbinical and Roman. That the good man's life was in danger, he knew; but that there were any
bold enough to attempt to take it at that time, he could not believe. It seemed too securely intrenched in a
great fame and an assured popularity. The very vastness of the attendance in and about the city brought with
it a seeming guaranty of safety. And yet, to say truth, BenHur's confidence rested most certainly upon the
miraculous power of the Christ. Pondering the subject in the purely human view, that the master of such
authority over life and death, used so frequently for the good of others, would not exert it in care of himself
was simply as much past belief as it was past understanding.
Nor should it be forgotten that all these were incidents of occurrence between the twentyfirst day of
Marchcounting by the modern calendarand the twentyfifth. The evening of the latter day BenHur
yielded to his impatience, and rode to the city, leaving behind him a promise to return in the night.
The horse was fresh, and choosing his own gait, sped swiftly. The eyes of the clambering vines winked at the
rider from the garden fences on the way; there was nothing else to see him, nor child nor woman nor man.
Through the rocky float in the hollows of the road the agate hoofs drummed, ringing like cups of steel; but
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER V 316
Page No 320
without notice from any stranger. In the houses passed there were no tenants; the fires by the tentdoors were
out; the road was deserted; for this was the first Passover eve, and the hour "between the evenings" when the
visiting millions crowded the city, and the slaughter of lambs in offering reeked the forecourts of the
Temple, and the priests in ordered lines caught the flowing blood and carried it swiftly to the dripping
altarswhen all was haste and hurry, racing with the stars fast coming with the signal after which the
roasting and the eating and the singing might go on, but not the preparation more.
Through the great northern gate the rider rode, and lo! Jerusalem before the fall, in ripeness of glory,
illuminated for the Lord.
CHAPTER VI
BenHur alighted at the gate of the khan from which the three Wise Men more than thirty years before
departed, going down to Bethlehem. There, in keeping of his Arab followers, he left the horse, and shortly
after was at the wicket of his father's house, and in a yet briefer space in the great chamber. He called for
Malluch first; that worthy being out, he sent a salutation to his friends the merchant and the Egyptian. They
were being carried abroad to see the celebration. The latter, he was informed, was very feeble, and in a state
of deep dejection.
Young people of that time who were supposed hardly to know their own hearts indulged the habit of politic
indirection quite as much as young people in the same condition indulge it in this time; so when BenHur
inquired for the good Balthasar, and with grave courtesy desired to know if he would be pleased to see him,
he really addressed the daughter a notice of his arrival. While the servant was answering for the elder, the
curtain of the doorway was drawn aside, and the younger Egyptian came in, and walkedor floated, upborne
in a white cloud of the gauzy raiment she so loved and lived into the centre of the chamber, where the light
cast by lamps from the sevenarmed brazen stick planted upon the floor was the strongest. With her there
was no fear of light.
The servant left the two alone.
In the excitement occasioned by the events of the few days past BenHur had scarcely given a thought to the
fair Egyptian. If she came to his mind at all, it was merely as a briefest pleasure, a suggestion of a delight
which could wait for him, and was waiting.
But now the influence of the woman revived with all its force the instant BenHur beheld her. He advanced
to her eagerly, but stopped and gazed. Such a change he had never seen!
Theretofore she had been a lover studious to win himin manner all warmth, each glance an admission,
each action an avowal. She had showered him with incense of flattery. While he was present, she had
impressed him with her admiration; going away, he carried the impression with him to remain a delicious
expectancy hastening his return. It was for him the painted eyelids drooped lowest over the lustrous almond
eyes; for him the lovestories caught from the professionals abounding in the streets of Alexandria were
repeated with emphasis and lavishment of poetry; for him endless exclamations of sympathy, and smiles, and
little privileges with hand and hair and cheek and lips, and songs of the Nile, and displays of jewelry, and
subtleties of lace in veils and scarfs, and other subtleties not less exquisite in flosses of Indian silk. The idea,
old as the oldest of peoples, that beauty is the reward of the hero had never such realism as she contrived for
his pleasure; insomuch that he could not doubt he was her hero; she avouched it in a thousand artful ways as
natural with her as her beautywinsome ways reserved, it would seem, by the passionate genius of old
Egypt for its daughters.
Such the Egyptian had been to BenHur from the night of the boatride on the lake in the Orchard of Palms.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 317
Page No 321
But now!
Elsewhere in this volume the reader may have observed a term of somewhat indefinite meaning used
reverently in a sacred connection; we repeat it now with a general application. There are few persons who
have not a double nature, the real and the acquired; the latter a kind of addendum resulting from education,
which in time often perfects it into a part of the being as unquestionable as the first. Leaving the thought to
the thoughtful, we proceed to say that now the real nature of the Egyptian made itself manifest.
It was not possible for her to have received a stranger with repulsion more incisive; yet she was apparently as
passionless as a statue, only the small head was a little tilted, the nostrils a little drawn, and the sensuous
lower lip pushed the upper the least bit out of its natural curvature.
She was the first to speak.
"Your coming is timely, O son of Hur," she said, in a voice sharply distinct. "I wish to thank you for
hospitality; after tomorrow I may not have the opportunity to do so."
BenHur bowed slightly without taking his eyes from her.
"I have heard of a custom which the diceplayers observe with good result among themselves," she
continued. "When the game is over, they refer to their tablets and cast up their accounts; then they libate the
gods and put a crown upon the happy winner. We have had a gameit has lasted through many days and
nights. Why, now that it is at an end, shall not we see to which the chaplet belongs?"
Yet very watchful, BenHur answered, lightly, "A man may not balk a woman bent on having her way."
"Tell me," she continued, inclining her head, and permitting the sneer to become positive"tell me, O prince
of Jerusalem, where is he, that son of the carpenter of Nazareth, and son not less of God, from whom so lately
such mighty things were expected?"
He waved his hand impatiently, and replied, "I am not his keeper."
The beautiful head sank forward yet lower.
"Has he broken Rome to pieces?"
Again, but with anger, BenHur raised his hand in deprecation.
"Where has he seated his capital?" she proceeded. "Cannot I go see his throne and its lions of bronze? And
his palacehe raised the dead; and to such a one, what is it to raise a golden house? He has but to stamp his
foot and say the word, and the house is, pillared like Karnak, and wanting nothing."
There was by this time slight ground left to believe her playing; the questions were offensive, and her manner
pointed with unfriendliness; seeing which, he on his side became more wary, and said, with good humor, "O
Egypt, let us wait another day, even another week, for him, the lions, and the palace."
She went on without noticing the suggestion.
"And how is it I see you in that garb? Such is not the habit of governors in India or vicekings elsewhere. I
saw the satrap of Teheran once, and he wore a turban of silk and a cloak of cloth of gold, and the hilt and
scabbard of his sword made me dizzy with their splendor of precious stones. I thought Osiris had lent him a
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 318
Page No 322
glory from the sun. I fear you have not entered upon your kingdomthe kingdom I was to share with you."
"The daughter of my wise guest is kinder than she imagines herself; she is teaching me that Isis may kiss a
heart without making it better."
BenHur spoke with cold courtesy, and Iras, after playing with the pendent solitaire of her necklace of coins,
rejoined, "For a Jew, the son of Hur is clever. I saw your dreaming Caesar make his entry into Jerusalem.
You told us he would that day proclaim himself King of the Jews from the steps of the Temple. I beheld the
procession descend the mountain bringing him. I heard their singing. They were beautiful with palms in
motion. I looked everywhere among them for a figure with a promise of royaltya horseman in purple, a
chariot with a driver in shining brass, a stately warrior behind an orbed shield, rivalling his spear in stature. I
looked for his guard. It would have been pleasant to have seen a prince of Jerusalem and a cohort of the
legions of Galilee."
She flung her listener a glance of provoking disdain, then laughed heartily, as if the ludicrousness of the
picture in her mind were too strong for contempt.
"Instead of a Sesostris returning in triumph or a Caesar helmed and swordedha, ha, ha!I saw a man with
a woman's face and hair, riding an ass's colt, and in tears. The King! the Son of God! the Redeemer of the
world! Ha, ha, ha!"
In spite of himself, BenHur winced.
"I did not quit my place, O prince of Jerusalem," she said, before he could recover. "I did not laugh. I said to
myself, 'Wait. In the Temple he will glorify himself as becomes a hero about to take possession of the world.'
I saw him enter the Gate of Shushan and the Court of the Women. I saw him stop and stand before the Gate
Beautiful. There were people with me on the porch and in the courts, and on the cloisters and on the steps of
the three sides of the Temple there were other peopleI will say a million of people, all waiting breathlessly
to hear his proclamation. The pillars were not more still than we. Ha, ha, ha! I fancied I heard the axles of the
mighty Roman machine begin to crack. Ha, ha, ha! O prince, by the soul of Solomon, your King of the World
drew his gown about him and walked away, and out by the farthest gate, nor opened his mouth to say a word;
andthe Roman machine is running yet!"
In simple homage to a hope that instant losta hope which, as it began to fall and while it was falling, he
unconsciously followed with a parting look down to its disappearanceBenHur lowered his eyes.
At no previous time, whether when Balthasar was plying him with arguments, or when miracles were being
done before his face, had the disputed nature of the Nazarene been so plainly set before him. The best way,
after all, to reach an understanding of the divine is by study of the human. In the things superior to men we
may always look to find God. So with the picture given by the Egyptian of the scene when the Nazarene
turned from the Gate Beautiful; its central theme was an act utterly beyond performance by a man under
control of merely human inspirations. A parable to a parableloving people, it taught what the Christ had so
often assertedthat his mission was not political. There was not much more time for thought of all this than
that allowed for a common respiration; yet the idea took fast hold of BenHur, and in the same instant he
followed his hope of vengeance out of sight, and the man with the woman's face and hair, and in tears, came
near to himnear enough to leave something of his spirit behind.
"Daughter of Balthasar," he said, with dignity, "if this be the game of which you spoke to me, take the
chapletI accord it yours. Only let us make an end of words. That you have a purpose I am sure. To it, I
pray, and I will answer you; then let us go our several ways, and forget we ever met. Say on; I will listen, but
not to more of that which you have given me."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 319
Page No 323
She regarded him intently a moment, as if determining what to dopossibly she might have been measuring
his willthen she said, coldly, "You have my leavego."
"Peace to you," he responded, and walked away.
As he was about passing out of the door, she called to him.
"A word."
He stopped where he was, and looked back.
"Consider all I know about you."
"O most fair Egyptian," he said, returning, "what all do you know about me?"
She looked at him absently.
"You are more of a Roman, son of Hur, then any of your Hebrew brethren."
"Am I so unlike my countrymen?" he asked, indifferently.
"The demigods are all Roman now," she rejoined.
"And therefore you will tell me what more you know about me?"
"The likeness is not lost upon me. It might induce me to save you."
"Save me!"
The pinkstained fingers toyed daintily with the lustrous pendant at the throat, and her voice was exceeding
low and soft; only a tapping on the floor with her silken sandal admonished him to have a care.
"There was a Jew, an escaped galleyslave, who killed a man in the Palace of Idernee," she began, slowly.
BenHur was startled.
"The same Jew slew a Roman soldier before the Marketplace here in Jerusalem; the same Jew has three
trained legions from Galilee to seize the Roman governor tonight; the same Jew has alliances perfected for
war upon Rome, and Ilderim the Sheik is one of his partners."
Drawing nearer him, she almost whispered,
"You have lived in Rome. Suppose these things repeated in ears we know of. Ah! you change color."
He drew back from her with somewhat of the look which may be imagined upon the face of a man who,
thinking to play with a kitten, has run upon a tiger; and she proceeded:
"You are acquainted in the antechamber, and know the Lord Sejanus. Suppose it were told him with the
proofs in handor without the proofsthat the same Jew is the richest man in the Eastnay, in all the
empire. The fishes of the Tiber would have fattening other than that they dig out of its ooze, would they not?
And while they were feedingha! son of Hur!what splendor there would be on exhibition in the Circus!
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 320
Page No 324
Amusing the Roman people is a fine art; getting the money to keep them amused is another art even finer;
and was there ever an artist the equal of the Lord Sejanus?"
BenHur was not too much stirred by the evident baseness of the woman for recollection. Not unfrequently
when all the other faculties are numb and failing memory does its offices with the greatest fidelity. The scene
at the spring on the way to the Jordan reproduced itself; and he remembered thinking then that Esther had
betrayed him, and thinking so now, he said calmly as he could,
"To give you pleasure, daughter of Egypt, I acknowledge your cunning, and that I am at your mercy. It may
also please you to hear me acknowledge I have no hope of your favor. I could kill you, but you are a woman.
The Desert is open to receive me; and though Rome is a good hunter of men, there she would follow long and
far before she caught me, for in its heart there are wildernesses of spears as well as wildernesses of sand, and
it is not unlovely to the unconquered Parthian. In the toils as I amdupe that I have beenyet there is one
thing my due: who told you all you know about me? In flight or captivity, dying even, there will be
consolation in leaving the traitor the curse of a man who has lived knowing nothing but wretchedness. Who
told you all you know about me?"
It might have been a touch of art, or might have been sincerethat as it maythe expression of the
Egyptian's face became sympathetic.
"There are in my country, O son of Hur," she said, presently, "workmen who make pictures by gathering
varicolored shells here and there on the seashore after storms, and cutting them up, and patching the pieces
as inlaying on marble slabs. Can you not see the hint there is in the practice to such as go searching for
secrets? Enough that from this person I gathered a handful of little circumstances, and from that other yet
another handful, and that afterwhile I put them together, and was happy as a woman can be who has at
disposal the fortune and life of a man whom"she stopped, and beat the floor with her foot, and looked
away as if to hide a sudden emotion from him; with an air of even painful resolution she presently finished
the sentence"whom she is at loss what to do with."
"No, it is not enough," BenHur said, unmoved by the play"it is not enough. Tomorrow you will
determine what to do with me. I may die."
"True," she rejoined quickly and with emphasis, "I had something from Sheik Ilderim as he lay with my
father in a grove out in the Desert. The night was still, very still, and the walls of the tent, sooth to say, were
poor ward against ears outside listening tobirds and beetles flying through the air."
She smiled at the conceit, but proceeded:
"Some other thingsbits of shell for the pictureI had from"
"Whom?"
"The son of Hur himself."
"Was there no other who contributed?"
"No, not one."
Hur drew a breath of relief, and said, lightly, "Thanks. It were not well to keep the Lord Sejanus waiting for
you. The Desert is not so sensitive. Again, O Egypt, peace!"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 321
Page No 325
To this time he had been standing uncovered; now he took the handkerchief from his arm where it had been
hanging, and adjusting it upon his head, turned to depart. But she arrested him; in her eagerness, she even
reached a hand to him.
"Stay," she said.
He looked back at her, but without taking the hand, though it was very noticeable for its sparkling of jewels;
and he knew by her manner that the reserved point of the scene which was so surprising to him was now to
come.
"Stay, and do not distrust me, O son of Hur, if I declare I know why the noble Arrius took you for his heir.
And, by Isis! by all the gods of Egypt! I swear I tremble to think of you, so brave and generous, under the
hand of the remorseless minister. You have left a portion of your youth in the atria of the great capital;
consider, as I do, what the Desert will be to you in contrast of life. Oh, I give you pitypity! And if you but
do what I say, I will save you. That, also, I swear, by our holy Isis!"
Words of entreaty and prayer these, poured forth volubly and with earnestness and the mighty sanction of
beauty.
"Almostalmost I believe you," BenHur said, yet hesitatingly, and in a voice low and indistinct; for a
doubt remained with him grumbling against the yielding tendency of the mana good sturdy doubt, such a
one as has saved many a life and fortune.
"The perfect life for a woman is to live in love; the greatest happiness for a man is the conquest of himself;
and that, O prince, is what I have to ask of you."
She spoke rapidly, and with animation; indeed, she had never appeared to him so fascinating.
"You had once a friend," she continued. "It was in your boyhood. There was a quarrel, and you and he
became enemies. He did you wrong. After many years you met him again in the Circus at Antioch."
"Messala!"
"Yes, Messala. You are his creditor. Forgive the past; admit him to friendship again; restore the fortune he
lost in the great wager; rescue him. The six talents are as nothing to you; not so much as a bud lost upon a
tree already in full leaf; but to him Ah, he must go about with a broken body; wherever you meet him he
must look up to you from the ground. O BenHur, noble prince! to a Roman descended as he is beggary is
the other most odious name for death. Save him from beggary!"
If the rapidity with which she spoke was a cunning invention to keep him from thinking, either she never
knew or else had forgotten that there are convictions which derive nothing from thought, but drop into place
without leave or notice. It seemed to him, when at last she paused to have his answer, that he could see
Messala himself peering at him over her shoulder; and in its expression the countenance of the Roman was
not that of a mendicant or a friend; the sneer was as patrician as ever, and the fine edge of the hauteur as
flawless and irritating.
"The appeal has been decided then, and for once a Messala takes nothing. I must go and write it in my book
of great occurrencesa judgment by a Roman against a Roman! But did hedid Messala send you to me
with this request, O Egypt?"
"He has a noble nature, and judged you by it."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 322
Page No 326
BenHur took the hand upon arm.
"As you know him in such friendly way, fair Egyptian, tell me, would he do for me, there being a reversal of
the conditions, that he asks of me? Answer, by Isis! Answer, for the truth's sake!"
There was insistence in the touch of his hand, and in his look also.
"Oh!" she began, "he is"
"A Roman, you were about to say; meaning that I, a Jew, must not determine dues from me to him by any
measure of dues from him to me; being a Jew, I must forgive him my winnings because he is a Roman. If you
have more to tell me, daughter of Balthasar, speak quickly, quickly; for by the Lord God of Israel, when this
heat of blood, hotter waxing, attains its highest, I may not be able longer to see that you are a woman, and
beautiful! I may see but the spy of a master the more hateful because the master is a Roman. Say on, and
quickly."
She threw his hand off and stepped back into the full light, with all the evil of her nature collected in her eyes
and voice.
"Thou drinker of lees, feeder upon husks! To think I could love thee, having seen Messala! Such as thou were
born to serve him. He would have been satisfied with release of the six talents; but I say to the six thou shalt
add twentytwenty, dost thou hear? The kissings of my little finger which thou hast taken from him, though
with my consent, shall be paid for; and that I have followed thee with affection of sympathy, and endured
thee so long, enter into the account not less because I was serving him. The merchant here is thy keeper of
moneys. If by tomorrow at noon he has not thy order acted upon in favor of my Messala for sixandtwenty
talentsmark the sum!thou shalt settle with the Lord Sejanus. Be wise andfarewell."
As she was going to the door, he put himself in her way.
"The old Egypt lives in you," he said. "Whether you see Messala tomorrow or the next day, here or in
Rome, give him this message. Tell him I have back the money, even the six talents, he robbed me of by
robbing my father's estate; tell him I survived the galleys to which he had me sent, and in my strength rejoice
in his beggary and dishonor; tell him I think the affliction of body which he has from my hand is the curse of
our Lord God of Israel upon him more fit than death for his crimes against the helpless; tell him my mother
and sister whom he had sent to a cell in Antonia that they might die of leprosy, are alive and well, thanks to
the power of the Nazarene whom you so despise; tell him that, to fill my measure of happiness, they are
restored to me, and that I will go hence to their love, and find in it more than compensation for the impure
passions which you leave me to take to him; tell himthis for your comfort, O cunning incarnate, as much
as histell him that when the Lord Sejanus comes to despoil me he will find nothing; for the inheritance I
had from the duumvir, including the villa by Misenum, has been sold, and the money from the sale is out of
reach, afloat in the marts of the world as bills of exchange; and that this house and the goods and merchandise
and the ships and caravans with which Simonides plies his commerce with such princely profits are covered
by imperial safeguardsa wise head having found the price of the favor, and the Lord Sejanus preferring a
reasonable gain in the way of gift to much gain fished from pools of blood and wrong; tell him if all this were
not so, if the money and property were all mine, yet should he not have the least part of it, for when he finds
our Jewish bills, and forces them to give up their values, there is yet another resort left mea deed of gift to
Caesarso much, O Egypt, I found out in the atria of the great capital; tell him that along with my defiance I
do not send him a curse in words, but, as a better expression of my undying hate, I send him one who will
prove to him the sum of all curses; and when he looks at you repeating this my message, daughter of
Balthasar, his Roman shrewdness will tell him all I mean. Go nowand I will go."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VI 323
Page No 327
He conducted her to the door, and, with ceremonious politeness, held back the curtain while she passed out.
"Peace to you," he said, as she disappeared.
CHAPTER VII
When BenHur left the guestchamber, there was not nearly so much life in his action as when he entered it;
his steps were slower, and he went along with his head quite upon his breast. Having made discovery that a
man with a broken back may yet have a sound brain, he was reflecting upon the discovery.
Forasmuch as it is easy after a calamity has befallen to look back and see the proofs of its coming strewn
along the way, the thought that he had not even suspected the Egyptian as in Messala's interest, but had gone
blindly on through whole years putting himself and his friends more and more at her mercy, was a sore
wound to the young man's vanity. "I remember," he said to himself, "she had no word of indignation for the
perfidious Roman at the Fountain of Castalia! I remember she extolled him at the boatride on the lake in the
Orchard of Palms! And, ah!"he stopped, and beat his left hand violently with his right"ah! that mystery
about the appointment she made with me at the Palace of Idernee is no mystery now!"
The wound, it should be observed, was to his vanity; and fortunately it is not often that people die of such
hurts, or even continue a long time sick. In BenHur's case, moreover, there was a compensation; for
presently he exclaimed aloud, "Praised be the Lord God that the woman took not a more lasting hold on me! I
see I did not love her."
Then, as if he had already parted with not a little of the weight on his mind, he stepped forward more lightly;
and, coming to the place on the terrace where one stairway led down to the courtyard below, and another
ascended to the roof, he took the latter and began to climb. As he made the last step in the flight he stopped
again.
"Can Balthasar have been her partner in the long mask she has been playing? No, no. Hypocrisy seldom goes
with wrinkled age like that. Balthasar is a good man."
With this decided opinion he stepped upon the roof. There was a full moon overhead, yet the vault of the sky
at the moment was lurid with light cast up from the fires burning in the streets and open places of the city,
and the chanting and chorusing of the old psalmody of Israel filled it with plaintive harmonies to which he
could not but listen. The countless voices bearing the burden seemed to say, "Thus, O son of Judah, we prove
our worshipfulness of the Lord God, and our loyalty to the land he gave us. Let a Gideon appear, or a David,
or a Maccabaeus, and we are ready."
That seemed an introduction; for next he saw the man of Nazareth.
In certain moods the mind is disposed to mock itself with inapposite fancies.
The tearful womanlike face of the Christ stayed with him while he crossed the roof to the parapet above the
street on the north side of the house, and there was in it no sign of war; but rather as the heavens of calm
evenings look peace upon everything, so it looked, provoking the old question, What manner of man is he?
BenHur permitted himself one glance over the parapet, then turned and walked mechanically towards the
summerhouse.
"Let them do their worst," he said, as he went slowly on. "I will not forgive the Roman. I will not divide my
fortune with him, nor will I fly from this city of my fathers. I will call on Galilee first, and here make the
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VII 324
Page No 328
fight. By brave deeds I will bring the tribes to our side. He who raised up Moses will find us a leader, if I fail.
If not the Nazarene, then some other of the many ready to die for freedom."
The interior of the summerhouse, when BenHur, slow sauntering, came to it, was murkily lighted. The
faintest of shadows lay along the floor from the pillars on the north and west sides. Looking in, he saw the
armchair usually occupied by Simonides drawn to a spot from which a view of the city over towards the
Marketplace could be best had.
"The good man is returned. I will speak with him, unless he be asleep."
He walked in, and with a quiet step approached the chair. Peering over the high back, he beheld Esther
nestled in the seat asleepa small figure snugged away under her father's laprobe. The hair dishevelled fell
over her face. Her breathing was low and irregular. Once it was broken by a long sigh, ending in a sob.
Somethingit might have been the sigh or the loneliness in which he found herimparted to him the idea
that the sleep was a rest from sorrow rather than fatigue. Nature kindly sends such relief to children, and he
was used to thinking Esther scarcely more than a child. He put his arms upon the back of the chair, and
thought.
"I will not wake her. I have nothing to tell hernothing unlessunless it be my love. . . . She is a daughter
of Judah, and beautiful, and so unlike the Egyptian; for there it is all vanity, here all truth; there ambition,
here duty; there selfishness, here selfsacrifice. . . . Nay, the question is not do I love her, but does she love
me? She was my friend from the beginning. The night on the terrace at Antioch, how childlike she begged
me not to make Rome my enemy, and had me tell her of the villa by Misenum, and of the life there! That she
should not see I saw her cunning drift I kissed her. Can she have forgotten the kiss! I have not. I love her. . . .
They do not know in the city that I have back my people. I shrank from telling it to the Egyptian; but this
little one will rejoice with me over their restoration, and welcome them with love and sweet services of hand
and heart. She will be to my mother another daughter; in Tirzah she will find her other self. I would wake her
and tell her these things, butout on the sorceress of Egypt! Of that folly I could not command myself to
speak. I will go away, and wait another and a better time. I will wait. Fair Esther, dutiful child, daughter of
Judah!"
He retired silently as he came.
CHAPTER VIII
The streets were full of people going and coming, or grouped about the fires roasting meat, and feasting and
singing, and happy. The odor of scorching flesh mixed with the odor of cedarwood aflame and smoking
loaded the air; and as this was the occasion when every son of Israel was full brother to every other son of
Israel, and hospitality was without bounds, BenHur was saluted at every step, while the groups by the fires
insisted, "Stay and partake with us. We are brethren in the love of the Lord." But with thanks to them he
hurried on, intending to take horse at the khan and return to the tents on the Cedron.
To make the place, it was necessary for him to cross the thoroughfare so soon to receive sorrowful Christian
perpetuation. There also the pious celebration was at its height. Looking up the street, he noticed the flames
of torches in motion streaming out like pennons; then he observed that the singing ceased where the torches
came. His wonder rose to its highest, however, when he became certain that amidst the smoke and dancing
sparks he saw the keener sparkling of burnished speartips, arguing the presence of Roman soldiers. What
were they, the scoffing legionaries, doing in a Jewish religious procession? The circumstance was unheard of,
and he stayed to see the meaning of it.
The moon was shining its best; yet, as if the moon and the torches, and the fires in the street, and the rays
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 325
Page No 329
streaming from windows and open doors were not enough to make the way clear, some of the processionists
carried lighted lanterns; and fancying he discovered a special purpose in the use of such equipments,
BenHur stepped into the street so close to the line of march as to bring every one of the company under
view while passing. The torches and the lanterns were being borne by servants, each of whom was armed
with a bludgeon or a sharpened stave. Their present duty seemed to be to pick out the smoothest paths among
the rocks in the street for certain dignitaries among themelders and priests; rabbis with long beards, heavy
brows, and beaked noses; men of the class potential in the councils of Caiaphas and Hannas. Where could
they be going? Not to the Temple, certainly, for the route to the sacred house from Zion, whence these
appeared to be coming, was by the Xystus. And their businessif peaceful, why the soldiers?
As the procession began to go by BenHur, his attention was particularly called to three persons walking
together. They were well towards the front, and the servants who went before them with lanterns appeared
unusually careful in the service. In the person moving on the left of this group he recognized a chief
policeman of the Temple; the one on the right was a priest; the middle man was not at first so easily placed,
as he walked leaning heavily upon the arms of the others, and carried his head so low upon his breast as to
hide his face. His appearance was that of a prisoner not yet recovered from the fright of arrest, or being taken
to something dreadfulto torture or death. The dignitaries helping him on the right and left, and the attention
they gave him, made it clear that if he were not himself the object moving the party, he was at least in some
way connected with the objecta witness or a guide, possibly an informer. So if it could be found who he
was the business in hand might be shrewdly guessed. With great assurance, BenHur fell in on the right of
the priest, and walked along with him. Now if the man would lift his head! And presently he did so, letting
the light of the lanterns strike full in his face, pale, dazed, pinched with dread; the beard roughed; the eyes
filmy, sunken, and despairing. In much going about following the Nazarene, BenHur had come to know his
disciples as well as the Master; and now, at sight of the dismal countenance, he cried out,
"The 'Scariot!"
Slowly the head of the man turned until his eyes settled upon BenHur, and his lips moved as if he were
about to speak; but the priest interfered.
"Who art thou? Begone!" he said to BenHur, pushing him away.
The young man took the push goodnaturedly, and, waiting an opportunity, fell into the procession again.
Thus he was carried passively along down the street, through the crowded lowlands between the hill Bezetha
and the Castle of Antonia, and on by the Bethesda reservoir to the Sheep Gate. There were people
everywhere, and everywhere the people were engaged in sacred observances.
It being Passover night, the valves of the Gate stood open. The keepers were off somewhere feasting. In front
of the procession as it passed out unchallenged was the deep gorge of the Cedron, with Olivet beyond, its
dressing of cedar and olive trees darker of the moonlight silvering all the heavens. Two roads met and merged
into the street at the gateone from the northeast, the other from Bethany. Ere BenHur could finish
wondering whether he were to go farther, and if so, which road was to be taken, he was led off down into the
gorge. And still no hint of the purpose of the midnight march.
Down the gorge and over the bridge at the bottom of it. There was a great clatter on the floor as the crowd,
now a straggling rabble, passed over beating and pounding with their clubs and staves. A little farther, and
they turned off to the left in the direction of an olive orchard enclosed by a stone wall in view from the road.
BenHur knew there was nothing in the place but old gnarled trees, the grass, and a trough hewn out of a
rock for the treading of oil after the fashion of the country. While, yet more wonderstruck, he was thinking
what could bring such a company at such an hour to a quarter so lonesome, they were all brought to a
standstill. Voices called out excitedly in front; a chill sensation ran from man to man; there was a rapid
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 326
Page No 330
fallingback, and a blind stumbling over each other. The soldiers alone kept their order.
It took BenHur but a moment to disengage himself from the mob and run forward. There he found a
gateway without a gate admitting to the orchard, and he halted to take in the scene.
A man in white clothes, and bareheaded, was standing outside the entrance, his hands crossed before hima
slender, stooping figure, with long hair and thin facein an attitude of resignation and waiting.
It was the Nazarene!
Behind him, next the gateway, were the disciples in a group; they were excited, but no man was ever calmer
than he. The torchlight beat redly upon him, giving his hair a tint ruddier than was natural to it; yet the
expression of the countenance was as usual all gentleness and pity.
Opposite this most unmartial figure stood the rabble, gaping, silent, awed, coweringready at a sign of
anger from him to break and run. And from him to themthen at Judas, conspicuous in their
midstBenHur lookedone quick glance, and the object of the visit lay open to his understanding. Here
was the betrayer, there the betrayed; and these with clubs and staves, and the legionaries, were brought to
take him.
A man may not always tell what he will do until the trial is upon him. This was the emergency for which
BenHur had been for years preparing. The man to whose security he had devoted himself, and upon whose
life he had been building so largely, was in personal peril; yet he stood still. Such contradictions are there in
human nature! To say truth, O reader, he was not entirely recovered from the picture of the Christ before the
Gate Beautiful as it had been given by the Egyptian; and, besides that, the very calmness with which the
mysterious person confronted the mob held him in restraint by suggesting the possession of a power in
reserve more than sufficient for the peril. Peace and goodwill, and love and nonresistance, had been the
burden of the Nazarene's teaching; would he put his preaching into practice? He was master of life; he could
restore it when lost; he could take it at pleasure. What use would he make of the power now? Defend
himself? And how? A worda breatha thought were sufficient. That there would be some signal
exhibition of astonishing force beyond the natural BenHur believed, and in that faith waited. And in all this
he was still measuring the Nazarene by himselfby the human standard.
Presently the clear voice of the Christ arose.
"Whom seek ye?"
"Jesus of Nazareth," the priest replied.
"I am he."
At these simplest of words, spoken without passion or alarm, the assailants fell back several steps, the timid
among them cowering to the ground; and they might have let him alone and gone away had not Judas walked
over to him.
"Hail, master!"
With this friendly speech, he kissed him.
"Judas," said the Nazarene, mildly, "betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? Wherefore art thou come?"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 327
Page No 331
Receiving no reply, the Master spoke to the crowd again.
"Whom seek ye?"
"Jesus of Nazareth."
"I have told you that I am he. If, therefore, you seek me, let these go their way."
At these words of entreaty the rabbis advanced upon him; and, seeing their intent, some of the disciples for
whom he interceded drew nearer; one of them cut off a man's ear, but without saving the Master from being
taken. And yet BenHur stood still! Nay, while the officers were making ready with their ropes the Nazarene
was doing his greatest charitynot the greatest in deed, but the very greatest in illustration of his
forbearance, so far surpassing that of men.
"Suffer ye thus far," he said to the wounded man, and healed him with a touch.
Both friends and enemies were confoundedone side that he could do such a thing, the other that he would
do it under the circumstances.
"Surely he will not allow them to bind him!"
Thus thought BenHur.
"Put up thy sword into the sheath; the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?" From the
offending follower, the Nazarene turned to his captors. "Are you come out as against a thief, with swords and
staves to take me? I was daily with you in the Temple, and you took me not; but this is your hour, and the
power of darkness."
The posse plucked up courage and closed about him; and when BenHur looked for the faithful they were
gonenot one of them remained.
The crowd about the deserted man seemed very busy with tongue, hand, and foot. Over their heads, between
the torchsticks, through the smoke, sometimes in openings between the restless men, BenHur caught
momentary glimpses of the prisoner. Never had anything struck him as so piteous, so unfriended, so
forsaken! Yet, he thought, the man could have defended himselfhe could have slain his enemies with a
breath, but he would not. What was the cup his father had given him to drink? And who was the father to be
so obeyed? Mystery upon mysterynot one, but many.
Directly the mob started in return to the city, the soldiers in the lead. BenHur became anxious; he was not
satisfied with himself. Where the torches were in the midst of the rabble he knew the Nazarene was to be
found. Suddenly he resolved to see him again. He would ask him one question.
Taking off his long outer garment and the handkerchief from his head, he threw them upon the orchard wall,
and started after the posse, which he boldly joined. Through the stragglers he made way, and by littles at
length reached the man who carried the ends of the rope with which the prisoner was bound.
The Nazarene was walking slowly, his head down, his hands bound behind him; the hair fell thickly over his
face, and he stooped more than usual; apparently he was oblivious to all going on around him. In advance a
few steps were priests and elders talking and occasionally looking back. When, at length, they were all near
the bridge in the gorge, BenHur took the rope from the servant who had it, and stepped past him.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER VIII 328
Page No 332
"Master, master!" he said, hurriedly, speaking close to the Nazarene's ear. "Dost thou hear, master? A
wordone word. Tell me"
The fellow from whom he had taken the rope now claimed it.
"Tell me," BenHur continued, "goest thou with these of thine own accord?"
The people were come up now, and in his own ears asking angrily, "Who art thou, man?"
"O master," BenHur made haste to say, his voice sharp with anxiety, "I am thy friend and lover. Tell me, I
pray thee, if I bring rescue, wilt thou accept it?"
The Nazarene never so much as looked up or allowed the slightest sign of recognition; yet the something
which when we are suffering is always telling it to such as look at us, though they be strangers, failed not
now. "Let him alone," it seemed to say; "he has been abandoned by his friends; the world has denied him; in
bitterness of spirit, he has taken farewell of men; he is going he knows not where, and he cares not. Let him
alone."
And to that BenHur was now driven. A dozen hands were upon him, and from all sides there was shouting,
"He is one of them. Bring him along; club himkill him!"
With a gust of passion which gave him many times his ordinary force, BenHur raised himself, turned once
about with arms outstretched, shook the hands off, and rushed through the circle which was fast hemming
him in. The hands snatching at him as he passed tore his garments from his back, so he ran off the road
naked; and the gorge, in keeping of the friendly darkness, darker there than elsewhere, received him safe.
Reclaiming his handkerchief and outer garments from the orchard wall, he followed back to the city gate;
thence he went to the khan, and on the good horse rode to the tents of his people out by the Tombs of the
Kings.
As he rode, he promised himself to see the Nazarene on the morrow promised it, not knowing that the
unfriended man was taken straightway to the house of Hannas to be tried that night.
The heart the young man carried to his couch beat so heavily he could not sleep; for now clearly his renewed
Judean kingdom resolved itself into what it wasonly a dream. It is bad enough to see our castles
overthrown one after another with an interval between in which to recover from the shock, or at least let the
echoes of the fall die away; but when they go altogethergo as ships sink, as houses tumble in
earthquakesthe spirits which endure it calmly are made of stuffs sterner than common, and BenHur's was
not of them. Through vistas in the future, he began to catch glimpses of a life serenely beautiful, with a home
instead of a palace of state, and Esther its mistress. Again and again through the leadenfooted hours of the
night he saw the villa by Misenum, and with his little countrywoman strolled through the garden, and rested
in the panelled atrium; overhead the Neapolitan sky, at their feet the sunniest of sunlands and the bluest of
bays.
In plainest speech, he was entering upon a crisis with which tomorrow and the Nazarene will have
everything to do.
CHAPTER IX
Next morning, about the second hour, two men rode full speed to the doors of BenHur's tents, and
dismounting, asked to see him. He was not yet risen, but gave directions for their admission.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 329
Page No 333
"Peace to you, brethren," he said, for they were of his Galileans, and trusted officers. "Will you be seated?"
"Nay," the senior replied, bluntly, "to sit and be at ease is to let the Nazarene die. Rise, son of Judah, and go
with us. The judgment has been given. The tree of the cross is already at Golgotha."
BenHur stared at them.
"The cross!" was all he could for the moment say.
"They took him last night, and tried him," the man continued. "At dawn they led him before Pilate. Twice the
Roman denied his guilt; twice he refused to give him over. At last he washed his hands, and said, 'Be it upon
you then;' and they answered"
"Who answered?"
"Theythe priests and people'His blood be upon us and our children.'"
"Holy father Abraham!" cried BenHur; "a Roman kinder to an Israelite than his own kin! And ifah, if he
should indeed be the son of God, what shall ever wash his blood from their children? It must not be'tis
time to fight!"
His face brightened with resolution, and he clapped his hands.
"The horsesand quickly!" he said to the Arab who answered the signal. "And bid Amrah send me fresh
garments, and bring my sword! It is time to die for Israel, my friends. Tarry without till I come."
He ate a crust, drank a cup of wine, and was soon upon the road.
"Whither would you go first?" asked the Galilean.
"To collect the legions."
"Alas!" the man replied, throwing up his hands.
"Why alas?"
"Master"the man spoke with shame"master, I and my friend here are all that are faithful. The rest do
follow the priests."
"Seeking what?" and BenHur drew rein.
"To kill him."
"Not the Nazarene?"
"You have said it."
BenHur looked slowly from one man to the other. He was hearing again the question of the night before:
"The cup my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?" In the ear of the Nazarene he was putting his own
question, "If I bring thee rescue, wilt thou accept it?" He was saying to himself, "This death may not be
averted. The man has been travelling towards it with full knowledge from the day he began his mission: it is
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 330
Page No 334
imposed by a will higher than his; whose but the Lord's! If he is consenting, if he goes to it voluntarily, what
shall another do?" Nor less did BenHur see the failure of the scheme he had built upon the fidelity of the
Galileans; their desertion, in fact, left nothing more of it. But how singular it should happen that morning of
all others! A dread seized him. It was possible his scheming, and labor, and expenditure of treasure might
have been but blasphemous contention with God. When he picked up the reins and said, "Let us go,
brethren," all before him was uncertainty. The faculty of resolving quickly, without which one cannot be a
hero in the midst of stirring scenes, was numb within him.
"Let us go, brethren; let us to Golgotha."
They passed through excited crowds of people going south, like themselves. All the country north of the city
seemed aroused and in motion.
Hearing that the procession with the condemned might be met with somewhere near the great white towers
left by Herod, the three friends rode thither, passing round southeast of Akra. In the valley below the Pool of
Hezekiah, passageway against the multitude became impossible, and they were compelled to dismount, and
take shelter behind the corner of a house and wait.
The waiting was as if they were on a river bank, watching a flood go by, for such the people seemed.
There are certain chapters in the First Book of this story which were written to give the reader an idea of the
composition of the Jewish nationality as it was in the time of Christ. They were also written in anticipation of
this hour and scene; so that he who has read them with attention can now see all BenHur saw of the going to
the crucifixiona rare and wonderful sight!
Half an houran hourthe flood surged by BenHur and his companions, within arm's reach, incessant,
undiminished. At the end of that time he could have said, "I have seen all the castes of Jerusalem, all the sects
of Judea, all the tribes of Israel, and all the nationalities of earth represented by them." The Libyan Jew went
by, and the Jew of Egypt, and the Jew from the Rhine; in short, Jews from all East countries and all West
countries, and all islands within commercial connection; they went by on foot, on horseback, on camels, in
litters and chariots, and with an infinite variety of costumes, yet with the same marvellous similitude of
features which today particularizes the children of Israel, tried as they have been by climates and modes of
life; they went by speaking all known tongues, for by that means only were they distinguishable group from
group; they went by in hasteeager, anxious, crowdingall to behold one poor Nazarene die, a felon
between felons.
These were the many, but they were not all.
Borne along with the stream were thousands not Jewsthousands hating and despising themGreeks,
Romans, Arabs, Syrians, Africans, Egyptians, Easterns. So that, studying the mass, it seemed the whole
world was to be represented, and, in that sense, present at the crucifixion.
The going was singularly quiet. A hoofstroke upon a rock, the glide and rattle of revolving wheels, voices in
conversation, and now and then a calling voice, were all the sounds heard above the rustle of the mighty
movement. Yet was there upon every countenance the look with which men make haste to see some dreadful
sight, some sudden wreck, or ruin, or calamity of war. And by such signs BenHur judged that these were the
strangers in the city come up to the Passover, who had had no part in the trial of the Nazarene, and might be
his friends.
At length, from the direction of the great towers, BenHur heard, at first faint in the distance, a shouting of
many men.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 331
Page No 335
"Hark! they are coming now," said one of his friends.
The people in the street halted to hear; but as the cry rang on over their heads, they looked at each other, and
in shuddering silence moved along.
The shouting drew nearer each moment; and the air was already full of it and trembling, when BenHur saw
the servants of Simonides coming with their master in his chair, and Esther walking by his side; a covered
litter was next behind them.
"Peace to you, O Simonidesand to you, Esther," said BenHur, meeting them. "If you are for Golgotha,
stay until the procession passes; I will then go with you. There is room to turn in by the house here."
The merchant's large head rested heavily upon his breast; rousing himself, he answered, "Speak to Balthasar;
his pleasure will be mine. He is in the litter."
BenHur hastened to draw aside the curtain. The Egyptian was lying within, his wan face so pinched as to
appear like a dead man's. The proposal was submitted to him.
"Can we see him?" he inquired, faintly.
"The Nazarene? yes; he must pass within a few feet of us."
"Dear Lord!" the old man cried, fervently. "Once more, once more! Oh, it is a dreadful day for the world!"
Shortly the whole party were in waiting under shelter of the house. They said but little, afraid, probably, to
trust their thoughts to each other; everything was uncertain, and nothing so much so as opinions. Balthasar
drew himself feebly from the litter, and stood supported by a servant; Esther and BenHur kept Simonides
company.
Meantime the flood poured along, if anything, more densely than before; and the shouting came nearer, shrill
up in the air, hoarse along the earth, and cruel. At last the procession was up.
"See!" said BenHur, bitterly; "that which cometh now is Jerusalem."
The advance was in possession of an army of boys, hooting and screaming, "The King of the Jews! Room,
room for the King of the Jews!"
Simonides watched them as they whirled and danced along, like a cloud of summer insects, and said, gravely,
"When these come to their inheritance, son of Hur, alas for the city of Solomon!"
A band of legionaries fully armed followed next, marching in sturdy indifference, the glory of burnished
brass about them the while.
Then came the NAZARENE!
He was nearly dead. Every few steps he staggered as if he would fall. A stained gown badly torn hung from
his shoulders over a seamless undertunic. His bare feet left red splotches upon the stones. An inscription on a
board was tied to his neck. A crown of thorns had been crushed hard down upon his head, making cruel
wounds from which streams of blood, now dry and blackened, had run over his face and neck. The long hair,
tangled in the thorns, was clotted thick. The skin, where it could be seen, was ghastly white. His hands were
tied before him. Back somewhere in the city he had fallen exhausted under the transverse beam of his cross,
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 332
Page No 336
which, as a condemned person, custom required him to bear to the place of execution; now a countryman
carried the burden in his stead. Four soldiers went with him as a guard against the mob, who sometimes,
nevertheless, broke through, and struck him with sticks, and spit upon him. Yet no sound escaped him,
neither remonstrance nor groan; nor did he look up until he was nearly in front of the house sheltering
BenHur and his friends, all of whom were moved with quick compassion. Esther clung to her father; and he,
strong of will as he was, trembled. Balthasar fell down speechless. Even BenHur cried out, "O my God! my
God!" Then, as if he divined their feelings or heard the exclamation, the Nazarene turned his wan face
towards the party, and looked at them each one, so they carried the look in memory through life. They could
see he was thinking of them, not himself, and the dying eyes gave them the blessing he was not permitted to
speak.
"Where are thy legions, son of Hur?" asked Simonides, aroused.
"Hannas can tell thee better than I."
"What, faithless?"
"All but these two."
"Then all is lost, and this good man must die!"
The face of the merchant knit convulsively as he spoke, and his head sank upon his breast. He had borne his
part in BenHur's labors well, and he had been inspired by the same hopes, now blown out never to be
rekindled.
Two other men succeeded the Nazarene bearing crossbeams.
"Who are these?" BenHur asked of the Galileans.
"Thieves appointed to die with the Nazarene," they replied.
Next in the procession stalked a mitred figure clad all in the golden vestments of the highpriest. Policemen
from the Temple curtained him round about; and after him, in order, strode the sanhedrim, and a long array of
priests, the latter in their plain white garments, overwrapped by abnets of many folds and gorgeous colors.
"The soninlaw of Hannas," said BenHur, in a low voice.
"Caiaphas! I have seen him," Simonides replied, adding, after a pause during which he thoughtfully watched
the haughty pontiff, "And now am I convinced. With such assurance as proceeds from clear enlightenment of
the spiritwith absolute assurancenow know I that he who first goes yonder with the inscription about his
neck is what the inscription proclaims himKING OF THE JEWS. A common man, an impostor, a felon,
was never thus waited upon. For look! Here are the nationsJerusalem, Israel. Here is the ephod, here the
blue robe with its fringe, and purple pomegranates, and golden bells, not seen in the street since the day
Jaddua went out to meet the Macedonianproofs all that this Nazarene is King. Would I could rise and go
after him!"
BenHur listened surprised; and directly, as if himself awakening to his unusual display of feeling,
Simonides said, impatiently,
"Speak to Balthasar, I pray you, and let us begone. The vomit of Jerusalem is coming."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 333
Page No 337
Then Esther spoke.
"I see some women there, and they are weeping. Who are they?"
Following the pointing of her hand, the party beheld four women in tears; one of them leaned upon the arm of
a man of aspect not unlike the Nazarene's. Presently BenHur answered,
"The man is the disciple whom the Nazarene loves the best of all; she who leans upon his arm is Mary, the
Master's mother; the others are friendly women of Galilee."
Esther pursued the mourners with glistening eyes until the multitude received them out of sight.
It may be the reader will fancy the foregoing snatches of conversation were had in quiet; but it was not so.
The talking was, for the most part, like that indulged by people at the seaside under the sound of the surf; for
to nothing else can the clamor of this division of the mob be so well likened.
The demonstration was the forerunner of those in which, scarce thirty years later, under rule of the factions,
the Holy City was torn to pieces; it was quite as great in numbers, as fanatical and bloodthirsty; boiled and
raved, and had in it exactly the same elementsservants, cameldrivers, marketmen, gatekeepers,
gardeners, dealers in fruits and wines, proselytes, and foreigners not proselytes, watchmen and menials from
the Temple, thieves, robbers, and the myriad not assignable to any class, but who, on such occasions as this,
appeared no one could say whence, hungry and smelling of caves and old tombsbareheaded wretches with
naked arms and legs, hair and beard in uncombed mats, and each with one garment the color of clay; beasts
with abysmal mouths, in outcry effective as lions calling each other across desert spaces. Some of them had
swords; a greater number flourished spears and javelins; though the weapons of the many were staves and
knotted clubs, and slings, for which latter selected stones were stored in scrips, and sometimes in sacks
improvised from the foreskirts of their dirty tunics. Among the mass here and there appeared persons of high
degreescribes, elders, rabbis, Pharisees with broad fringing, Sadducees in fine cloaksserving for the
time as prompters and directors. If a throat tired of one cry, they invented another for it; if brassy lungs
showed signs of collapse, they set them going again; and yet the clamor, loud and continuous as it was, could
have been reduced to a few syllablesKing of the Jews! Room for the King of the Jews!Defiler of the
Temple!Blasphemer of God!Crucify him, crucify him! And of these cries the last one seemed in
greatest favor, because, doubtless, it was more directly expressive of the wish of the mob, and helped to
better articulate its hatred of the Nazarene.
"Come," said Simonides, when Balthasar was ready to proceed"come, let us forward."
BenHur did not hear the call. The appearance of the part of the procession then passing, its brutality and
hunger for life, were reminding him of the Nazarenehis gentleness, and the many charities he had seen him
do for suffering men. Suggestions beget suggestions; so he remembered suddenly his own great indebtedness
to the man; the time he himself was in the hands of a Roman guard going, as was supposed, to a death as
certain and almost as terrible as this one of the cross; the cooling drink he had at the well by Nazareth, and
the divine expression of the face of him who gave it; the later goodness, the miracle of PalmSunday; and
with these recollections, the thought of his present powerlessness to give back help for help or make return in
kind stung him keenly, and he accused himself. He had not done all he might; he could have watched with the
Galileans, and kept them true and ready; and thisah! this was the moment to strike! A blow well given now
would not merely disperse the mob and set the Nazarene free; it would be a trumpetcall to Israel, and
precipitate the longdreamtof war for freedom. The opportunity was going; the minutes were bearing it
away; and if lost! God of Abraham! Was there nothing to be donenothing?
That instant a party of Galileans caught his eye. He rushed through the press and overtook them.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER IX 334
Page No 338
"Follow me," he said. "I would have speech with you."
The men obeyed him, and when they were under shelter of the house, he spoke again:
"You are of those who took my swords, and agreed with me to strike for freedom and the King who was
coming. You have the swords now, and now is the time to strike with them. Go, look everywhere, and find
our brethren, and tell them to meet me at the tree of the cross making ready for the Nazarene. Haste all of
you! Nay, stand not so! The Nazarene is the King, and freedom dies with him."
They looked at him respectfully, but did not move.
"Hear you?" he asked.
Then one of them replied,
"Son of Judah"by that name they knew him"son of Judah, it is you who are deceived, not we or our
brethren who have your swords. The Nazarene is not the King; neither has he the spirit of a king. We were
with him when he came into Jerusalem; we saw him in the Temple; he failed himself, and us, and Israel; at
the Gate Beautiful he turned his back upon God and refused the throne of David. He is not King, and Galilee
is not with him. He shall die the death. But hear you, son of Judah. We have your swords, and we are ready
now to draw them and strike for freedom; and so is Galilee. Be it for freedom, O son of Judah, for freedom!
and we will meet you at the tree of the cross."
The sovereign moment of his life was upon BenHur. Could he have taken the offer and said the word,
history might have been other than it is; but then it would have been history ordered by men, not
Godsomething that never was, and never will be. A confusion fell upon him; he knew not how, though
afterwards he attributed it to the Nazarene; for when the Nazarene was risen, he understood the death was
necessary to faith in the resurrection, without which Christianity would be an empty husk. The confusion, as
has been said, left him without the faculty of decision; he stood helplesswordless even. Covering his face
with his hand, he shook with the conflict between his wish, which was what he would have ordered, and the
power that was upon him.
"Come; we are waiting for you," said Simonides, the fourth time.
Thereupon he walked mechanically after the chair and the litter. Esther walked with him. Like Balthasar and
his friends, the Wise Men, the day they went to the meeting in the desert, he was being led along the way.
CHAPTER X
When the partyBalthasar, Simonides, BenHur, Esther, and the two faithful Galileansreached the place
of crucifixion, BenHur was in advance leading them. How they had been able to make way through the
great press of excited people, he never knew; no more did he know the road by which they came or the time it
took them to come. He had walked in total unconsciousness, neither hearing nor seeing anybody or anything,
and without a thought of where he was going, or the ghostliest semblance of a purpose in his mind. In such
condition a little child could have done as much as he to prevent the awful crime he was about to witness.
The intentions of God are always strange to us; but not more so than the means by which they are wrought
out, and at last made plain to our belief.
BenHur came to a stop; those following him also stopped. As a curtain rises before an audience, the spell
holding him in its sleepawake rose, and he saw with a clear understanding.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 335
Page No 339
There was a space upon the top of a low knoll rounded like a skull, and dry, dusty, and without vegetation,
except some scrubby hyssop. The boundary of the space was a living wall of men, with men behind
struggling, some to look over, others to look through it. An inner wall of Roman soldiery held the dense outer
wall rigidly to its place. A centurion kept eye upon the soldiers. Up to the very line so vigilantly guarded
BenHur had been led; at the line he now stood, his face to the northwest. The knoll was the old Aramaic
Golgothain Latin, Calvaria; anglicized, Calvary; translated, The Skull.
On its slopes, in the low places, on the swells and higher hills, the earth sparkled with a strange enamelling.
Look where he would outside the walled space, he saw no patch of brown soil, no rock, no green thing; he
saw only thousands of eyes in ruddy faces; off a little way in the perspective only ruddy faces without eyes;
off a little farther only a broad, broad circle, which the nearer view instructed him was also of faces. And this
was the ensemble of three millions of people; under it three millions of hearts throbbing with passionate
interest in what was taking place upon the knoll; indifferent as to the thieves, caring only for the Nazarene,
and for him only as he was an object of hate or fear or curiosityhe who loved them all, and was about to
die for them.
In the spectacle of a great assemblage of people there are always the bewilderment and fascination one feels
while looking over a stretch of sea in agitation, and never had this one been exceeded; yet BenHur gave it
but a passing glance, for that which was going on in the space described would permit no division of his
interest.
Up on the knoll so high as to be above the living wall, and visible over the heads of an attending company of
notables, conspicuous because of his mitre and vestments and his haughty air, stood the high priest. Up the
knoll still higher, up quite to the round summit, so as to be seen far and near, was the Nazarene, stooped and
suffering, but silent. The wit among the guard had complemented the crown upon his head by putting a reed
in his hand for a sceptre. Clamors blew upon him like blastslaughterexecrationssometimes both
together indistinguishably. A manONLY a man, O reader, would have charged the blasts with the
remainder of his love for the race, and let it go forever.
All the eyes then looking were fixed upon the Nazarene. It may have been pity with which he was moved;
whatever the cause, BenHur was conscious of a change in his feelings. A conception of something better
than the best of this lifesomething so much better that it could serve a weak man with strength to endure
agonies of spirit as well as of body; something to make death welcomeperhaps another life purer than this
oneperhaps the spiritlife which Balthasar held to so fast, began to dawn upon his mind clearer and
clearer, bringing to him a certain sense that, after all, the mission of the Nazarene was that of guide across the
boundary for such as loved him; across the boundary to where his kingdom was set up and waiting for him.
Then, as something borne through the air out of the almost forgotten, he heard again, or seemed to hear, the
saying of the Nazarene,
"I AM THE RESURRECTION AND THE LIFE."
And the words repeated themselves over and over, and took form, and the dawn touched them with its light,
and filled them with a new meaning. And as men repeat a question to grasp and fix the meaning, he asked,
gazing at the figure on the hill fainting under its crown, Who the Resurrection? and who the Life?
"I AM,"
the figure seemed to sayand say it for him; for instantly he was sensible of a peace such as he had never
knownthe peace which is the end of doubt and mystery, and the beginning of faith and love and clear
understanding.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 336
Page No 340
From this dreamy state BenHur was aroused by the sound of hammering. On the summit of the knoll he
observed then what had escaped him beforesome soldiers and workmen preparing the crosses. The holes
for planting the trees were ready, and now the transverse beams were being fitted to their places.
"Bid the men make haste," said the highpriest to the centurion. "These"and he pointed to the
Nazarene"must be dead by the goingdown of the sun, and buried that the land may not be defiled. Such is
the Law."
With a better mind, a soldier went to the Nazarene and offered him something to drink, but he refused the
cup. Then another went to him and took from his neck the board with the inscription upon it, which he nailed
to the tree of the crossand the preparation was complete.
"The crosses are ready," said the centurion to the pontiff, who received the report with a wave of the hand
and the reply,
"Let the blasphemer go first. The Son of God should be able to save himself. We will see."
The people to whom the preparation in its several stages was visible, and who to this time had assailed the
hill with incessant cries of impatience, permitted a lull which directly became a universal hush. The part of
the infliction most shocking, at least to the thought, was reachedthe men were to be nailed to their crosses.
When for that purpose the soldiers laid their hands upon the Nazarene first, a shudder passed through the
great concourse; the most brutalized shrank with dread. Afterwards there were those who said the air
suddenly chilled and made them shiver.
"How very still it is!" Esther said, as she put her arm about her father's neck.
And remembering the torture he himself had suffered, he drew her face down upon his breast, and sat
trembling.
"Avoid it, Esther, avoid it!" he said. "I know not but all who stand and see itthe innocent as well as the
guiltymay be cursed from this hour."
Balthasar sank upon his knees.
"Son of Hur," said Simonides, with increasing excitement"son of Hur, if Jehovah stretch not forth his
hand, and quickly, Israel is lostand we are lost."
BenHur answered, calmly, "I have been in a dream, Simonides, and heard in it why all this should be, and
why it should go on. It is the will of the Nazareneit is God's will. Let us do as the Egyptian herelet us
hold our peace and pray."
As he looked up on the knoll again, the words were wafted to him through the awful stillness
"I AM THE RESURRECTION AND THE LIFE."
He bowed reverently as to a person speaking.
Up on the summit meantime the work went on. The guard took the Nazarene's clothes from him; so that he
stood before the millions naked. The stripes of the scourging he had received in the early morning were still
bloody upon his back; yet he was laid pitilessly down, and stretched upon the crossfirst, the arms upon the
transverse beam; the spikes were sharpa few blows, and they were driven through the tender palms; next,
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 337
Page No 341
they drew his knees up until the soles of the feet rested flat upon the tree; then they placed one foot upon the
other, and one spike fixed both of them fast. The dulled sound of the hammering was heard outside the
guarded space; and such as could not hear, yet saw the hammer as it fell, shivered with fear. And withal not a
groan, or cry, or word of remonstrance from the sufferer: nothing at which an enemy could laugh; nothing a
lover could regret.
"Which way wilt thou have him faced?" asked a soldier, bluntly.
"Towards the Temple," the pontiff replied. "In dying I would have him see the holy house hath not suffered
by him."
The workmen put their hands to the cross, and carried it, burden and all, to the place of planting. At a word,
they dropped the tree into the hole; and the body of the Nazarene also dropped heavily, and hung by the
bleeding hands. Still no cry of painonly the exclamation divinest of all recorded exclamations,
"Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do."
The cross, reared now above all other objects, and standing singly out against the sky, was greeted with a
burst of delight; and all who could see and read the writing upon the board over the Nazarene's head made
haste to decipher it. Soon as read, the legend was adopted by them and communicated, and presently the
whole mighty concourse was ringing the salutation from side to side, and repeating it with laughter and
groans,
"King of the Jews! Hail, King of the Jews!"
The pontiff, with a clearer idea of the import of the inscription, protested against it, but in vain; so the titled
King, looking from the knoll with dying eyes, must have had the city of his fathers at rest below himshe
who had so ignominiously cast him out.
The sun was rising rapidly to noon; the hills bared their brown breasts lovingly to it; the more distant
mountains rejoiced in the purple with which it so regally dressed them. In the city, the temples, palaces,
towers, pinnacles, and all points of beauty and prominence seemed to lift themselves into the unrivalled
brilliance, as if they knew the pride they were giving the many who from time to time turned to look at them.
Suddenly a dimness began to fill the sky and cover the earthat first no more than a scarce perceptible
fading of the day; a twilight out of time; an evening gliding in upon the splendors of noon. But it deepened,
and directly drew attention; whereat the noise of the shouting and laughter fell off, and men, doubting their
senses, gazed at each other curiously: then they looked to the sun again; then at the mountains, getting farther
away; at the sky and the near landscape, sinking in shadow; at the hill upon which the tragedy was enacting;
and from all these they gazed at each other again, and turned pale, and held their peace.
"It is only a mist or passing cloud," Simonides said soothingly to Esther, who was alarmed. "It will brighten
presently."
BenHur did not think so.
"It is not a mist or a cloud," he said. "The spirits who live in the airthe prophets and saintsare at work in
mercy to themselves and nature. I say to you, O Simonides, truly as God lives, he who hangs yonder is the
Son of God."
And leaving Simonides lost in wonder at such a speech from him, he went where Balthasar was kneeling near
by, and laid his hand upon the good man's shoulder.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 338
Page No 342
"O wise Egyptian, hearken! Thou alone wert rightthe Nazarene is indeed the Son of God."
Balthasar drew him down to him, and replied, feebly, "I saw him a child in the manger where he was first
laid; it is not strange that I knew him sooner than thou; but oh that I should live to see this day! Would I had
died with my brethren! Happy Melchior! Happy, happy Gaspar!"
"Comfort thee!" said BenHur. "Doubtless they too are here."
The dimness went on deepening into obscurity, and that into positive darkness, but without deterring the
bolder spirits upon the knoll. One after the other the thieves were raised on their crosses, and the crosses
planted. The guard was then withdrawn, and the people set free closed in upon the height, and surged up it,
like a converging wave. A man might take a look, when a newcomer would push him on, and take his place,
to be in turn pushed onand there were laughter and ribaldry and revilements, all for the Nazarene.
"Ha, ha! If thou be King of the Jews, save thyself," a soldier shouted.
"Ay," said a priest, "if he will come down to us now, we will believe in him.
Others wagged their heads wisely, saying, "He would destroy the Temple, and rebuild it in three days, but
cannot save himself."
Others still: "He called himself the Son of God; let us see if God will have him."
What all there is in prejudice no one has ever said. The Nazarene had never harmed the people; far the greater
part of them had never seen him except in this his hour of calamity; yetsingular contrariety! they loaded
him with their curses, and gave their sympathy to the thieves.
The supernatural night, dropped thus from the heavens, affected Esther as it began to affect thousands of
others braver and stronger.
"Let us go home," she prayedtwice, three timessaying, "It is the frown of God, father. What other
dreadful things may happen, who can tell? I am afraid."
Simonides was obstinate. He said little, but was plainly under great excitement. Observing, about the end of
the first hour, that the violence of the crowding up on the knoll was somewhat abated, at his suggestion the
party advanced to take position nearer the crosses. BenHur gave his arm to Balthasar; yet the Egyptian made
the ascent with difficulty. From their new stand, the Nazarene was imperfectly visible, appearing to them not
more than a dark suspended figure. They could hear him, howeverhear his sighing, which showed an
endurance or exhaustion greater than that of his fellowsufferers; for they filled every lull in the noises with
their groans and entreaties.
The second hour after the suspension passed like the first one. To the Nazarene they were hours of insult,
provocation, and slow dying. He spoke but once in the time. Some women came and knelt at the foot of his
cross. Among them he recognized his mother with the beloved disciple.
"Woman," he said, raising his voice, "behold thy son!" And to the disciple, "Behold thy mother!"
The third hour came, and still the people surged round the hill, held to it by some strange attraction, with
which, in probability, the night in midday had much to do. They were quieter than in the preceding hour; yet
at intervals they could be heard off in the darkness shouting to each other, multitude calling unto multitude. It
was noticeable, also, that coming now to the Nazarene, they approached his cross in silence, took the look in
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 339
Page No 343
silence, and so departed. This change extended even to the guard, who so shortly before had cast lots for the
clothes of the crucified; they stood with their officers a little apart, more watchful of the one convict than of
the throngs coming and going. If he but breathed heavily, or tossed his head in a paroxysm of pain, they were
instantly on the alert. Most marvellous of all, however, was the altered behavior of the highpriest and his
following, the wise men who had assisted him in the trial in the night, and, in the victim's face, kept place by
him with zealous approval. When the darkness began to fall, they began to lose their confidence. There were
among them many learned in astronomy, and familiar with the apparitions so terrible in those days to the
masses; much of the knowledge was descended to them from their fathers far back; some of it had been
brought away at the end of the Captivity; and the necessities of the Temple service kept it all bright. These
closed together when the sun commenced to fade before their eyes, and the mountains and hills to recede;
they drew together in a group around their pontiff, and debated what they saw. "The moon is at its full," they
said, with truth, "and this cannot be an eclipse." Then, as no one could answer the question common with
them allas no one could account for the darkness, or for its occurrence at that particular time, in their secret
hearts they associated it with the Nazarene, and yielded to an alarm which the long continuance of the
phenomenon steadily increased. In their place behind the soldiers, they noted every word and motion of the
Nazarene, and hung with fear upon his sighs, and talked in whispers. The man might be the Messiah, and
then But they would wait and see!
In the meantime BenHur was not once visited by the old spirit. The perfect peace abode with him. He
prayed simply that the end might be hastened. He knew the condition of Simonides' mindthat he was
hesitating on the verge of belief. He could see the massive face weighed down by solemn reflection. He
noticed him casting inquiring glances at the sun, as seeking the cause of the darkness. Nor did he fail to
notice the solicitude with which Esther clung to him, smothering her fears to accommodate his wishes.
"Be not afraid," he heard him say to her; "but stay and watch with me. Thou mayst live twice the span of my
life, and see nothing of human interest equal to this; and there may be revelations more. Let us stay to the
close."
When the third hour was about half gone, some men of the rudest classwretches from the tombs about the
citycame and stopped in front of the centre cross.
"This is he, the new King of the Jews," said one of them.
The others cried, with laughter, "Hail, all hail, King of the Jews!"
Receiving no reply, they went closer.
"If thou be King of the Jews, or Son of God, come down," they said, loudly.
At this, one of the thieves quit groaning, and called to the Nazarene, "Yes, if thou be Christ, save thyself and
us."
The people laughed and applauded; then, while they were listening for a reply, the other felon was heard to
say to the first one, "Dost thou not fear God? We receive the due rewards of our deeds; but this man hath
done nothing amiss."
The bystanders were astonished; in the midst of the hush which ensued, the second felon spoke again, but this
time to the Nazarene:
"Lord," he said, "remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom."
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 340
Page No 344
Simonides gave a great start. "When thou comest into thy kingdom!" It was the very point of doubt in his
mind; the point he had so often debated with Balthasar.
"Didst thou hear?" said BenHur to him. "The kingdom cannot be of this world. Yon witness saith the King
is but going to his kingdom; and, in effect, I heard the same in my dream."
"Hush!" said Simonides, more imperiously than ever before in speech to BenHur. "Hush, I pray thee! If the
Nazarene should answer"
And as he spoke the Nazarene did answer, in a clear voice, full of confidence:
"Verily I say unto thee, Today shalt thou be with me in Paradise!"
Simonides waited to hear if that were all; then he folded his hands and said, "No more, no more, Lord! The
darkness is gone; I see with other eyeseven as Balthasar, I see with eyes of perfect faith."
The faithful servant had at last his fitting reward. His broken body might never be restored; nor was there
riddance of the recollection of his sufferings, or recall of the years embittered by them; but suddenly a new
life was shown him, with assurance that it was for hima new life lying just beyond this oneand its name
was Paradise. There he would find the Kingdom of which he had been dreaming, and the King. A perfect
peace fell upon him.
Over the way, in front of the cross, however, there were surprise and consternation. The cunning casuists
there put the assumption underlying the question and the admission underlying the answer together. For
saying through the land that he was the Messiah, they had brought the Nazarene to the cross; and, lo! on the
cross, more confidently than ever, he had not only reasserted himself, but promised enjoyment of his Paradise
to a malefactor. They trembled at what they were doing. The pontiff, with all his pride, was afraid. Where got
the man his confidence except from Truth? And what should the Truth be but God? A very little now would
put them all to flight.
The breaching of the Nazarene grew harder, his sighs became great gasps. Only three hours upon the cross,
and he was dying!
The intelligence was carried from man to man, until every one knew it; and then everything hushed; the
breeze faltered and died; a stifling vapor loaded the air; heat was superadded to darkness; nor might any one
unknowing the fact have thought that off the hill, out under the overhanging pall, there were three millions of
people waiting awestruck what should happen nextthey were so still!
Then there went out through the gloom, over the heads of such as were on the hill within hearing of the dying
man, a cry of despair, if not reproach:
"My God! my God! why hast thou forsaken me?"
The voice startled all who heard it. One it touched uncontrollably.
The soldiers in coming had brought with them a vessel of wine and water, and set it down a little way from
BenHur. With a sponge dipped into the liquor, and put on the end of a stick, they could moisten the tongue
of a sufferer at their pleasure. BenHur thought of the draught he had had at the well near Nazareth; an
impulse seized him; catching up the sponge, he dipped it into the vessel, and started for the cross.
"Let him be!" the people in the way shouted, angrily. "Let him be!"
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 341
Page No 345
Without minding them, he ran on, and put the sponge to the Nazarene's lips.
Too late, too late!
The face then plainly seen by BenHur, bruised and black with blood and dust as it was, lighted nevertheless
with a sudden glow; the eyes opened wide, and fixed upon some one visible to them alone in the far heavens;
and there were content and relief, even triumph, in the shout the victim gave.
"It is finished! It is finished!"
So a hero, dying in the doing a great deed, celebrates his success with a last cheer.
The light in the eyes went out; slowly the crowned head sank upon the laboring breast. BenHur thought the
struggle over; but the fainting soul recollected itself, so that he and those around him caught the other and last
words, spoken in a low voice, as if to one listening close by:
"Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit."
A tremor shook the tortured body; there was a scream of fiercest anguish, and the mission and the earthly life
were over at once. The heart, with all its love, was broken; for of that, O reader, the man died!
BenHur went back to his friends, saying, simply, "It is over; he is dead."
In a space incredibly short the multitude was informed of the circumstance. No one repeated it aloud; there
was a murmur which spread from the knoll in every direction; a murmur that was little more than a
whispering, "He is dead! he is dead!" and that was all. The people had their wish; the Nazarene was dead; yet
they stared at each other aghast. His blood was upon them! And while they stood staring at each other, the
ground commenced to shake; each man took hold of his neighbor to support himself; in a twinkling the
darkness disappeared, and the sun came out; and everybody, as with the same glance, beheld the crosses upon
the hill all reeling drunkenlike in the earthquake. They beheld all three of them; but the one in the centre
was arbitrary; it alone would be seen; and for that it seemed to extend itself upwards, and lift its burden, and
swing it to and fro higher and higher in the blue of the sky. And every man among them who had jeered at the
Nazarene; every one who had struck him; every one who had voted to crucify him; every one who had
marched in the procession from the city; every one who had in his heart wished him dead, and they were as
ten to one, felt that he was in some way individually singled out from the many, and that if he would live he
must get away quickly as possible from that menace in the sky. They started to run; they ran with all their
might; on horseback, and camels, and in chariots they ran, as well as on foot; but then as if it were mad at
them for what they had done, and had taken up the cause of the unoffending and friendless dead, the
earthquake pursued them, and tossed them about, and flung them down, and terrified them yet more by the
horrible noise of great rocks grinding and rending beneath them. They beat their breasts and shrieked with
fear. His blood was upon them! The homebred and the foreign, priest and layman, beggar, Sadducee,
Pharisee, were overtaken in the race, and tumbled about indiscriminately. If they called on the Lord, the
outraged earth answered for him in fury, and dealt them all alike. It did not even know wherein the
highpriest was better than his guilty brethren; overtaking him, it tripped him up also, and smirched the
fringimg of his robe, and filled the golden bells with sand, and his mouth with dust. He and his people were
alike in the one thing at leastthe blood of the Nazarene was upon them all!
When the sunlight broke upon the crucifixion, the mother of the Nazarene, the disciple, and the faithful
women of Galilee, the centurion and his soldiers, and BenHur and his party, were all who remained upon
the hill. These had not time to observe the flight of the multitude; they were too loudly called upon to take
care of themselves.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 342
Page No 346
"Seat thyself here," said BenHur to Esther, making a place for her at her father's feet. "Now cover thine eyes
and look not up; but put thy trust in God, and the spirit of yon just man so foully slain."
"Nay," said Simonides, reverently, "let us henceforth speak of him as the Christ."
"Be it so," said BenHur.
Presently a wave of the earthquake struck the hill. The shrieks of the thieves upon the reeling crosses were
terrible to hear. Though giddy with the movements of the ground, BenHur had time to look at Balthasar, and
beheld him prostrate and still. He ran to him and calledthere was no reply. The good man was dead! Then
BenHur remembered to have heard a cry in answer, as it were, to the scream of the Nazarene in his last
moment; but he had not looked to see from whom it had proceeded; and ever after he believed the spirit of the
Egyptian accompanied that of his Master over the boundary into the kingdom of Paradise. The idea rested not
only upon the cry heard, but upon the exceeding fitness of the distinction. If faith were worthy reward in the
person of Gaspar, and love in that of Melchior, surely he should have some special meed who through a long
life and so excellently illustrated the three virtues in combinationFaith, Love, and Good Works.
The servants of Balthasar had deserted their master; but when all was over, the two Galileans bore the old
man in his litter back to the city.
It was a sorrowful procession that entered the south gate of the palace of the Hurs about the set of sun that
memorable day. About the same hour the body of the Christ was taken down from the cross.
The remains of Balthasar were carried to the guestchamber. All the servants hastened weeping to see him;
for he had the love of every living thing with which he had in anywise to do; but when they beheld his face,
and the smile upon it, they dried their tears, saying, "It is well. He is happier this evening than when he went
out in the morning."
BenHur would not trust a servant to inform Iras what had befallen her father. He went himself to see her and
bring her to the body. He imagined her grief; she would now be alone in the world; it was a time to forgive
and pity her. He remembered he had not asked why she was not of the party in the morning, or where she
was; he remembered he had not thought of her; and, from shame, he was ready to make any amends, the more
so as he was about to plunge her into such acute grief.
He shook the curtains of her door; and though he heard the ringing of the little bells echoing within, he had
no response; he called her name, and again he calledstill no answer. He drew the curtain aside and went
into the room; she was not there. He ascended hastily to the roof in search of her; nor was she there. He
questioned the servants; none of them had seen her during the day. After a long quest everywhere through the
house, BenHur returned to the guestchamber, and took the place by the dead which should have been hers;
and he bethought him there how merciful the Christ had been to his aged servant. At the gate of the kingdom
of Paradise happily the afflictions of this life, even its desertions, are left behind and forgotten by those who
go in and rest.
When the gloom of the burial was nigh gone, on the ninth day after the healing, the law being fulfilled,
BenHur brought his mother and Tirzah home; and from that day, in that house the most sacred names
possible of utterance by men were always coupled worshipfully together,
GOD THE FATHER AND CHRIST THE SON.
About five years after the crucifixion, Esther, the wife of BenHur, sat in her room in the beautiful villa by
Misenum. It was noon, with a warm Italian sun making summer for the roses and vines outside. Everything in
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 343
Page No 347
the apartment was Roman, except that Esther wore the garments of a Jewish matron. Tirzah and two children
at play upon a lion skin on the floor were her companions; and one had only to observe how carefully she
watched them to know that the little ones were hers.
Time had treated her generously. She was more than ever beautiful, and in becoming mistress of the villa, she
had realized one of her cherished dreams.
In the midst of this simple, homelike scene, a servant appeared in the doorway, and spoke to her.
"A woman in the atrium to speak with the mistress."
"Let her come. I will receive her here."
Presently the stranger entered. At sight of her the Jewess arose, and was about to speak; then she hesitated,
changed color, and finally drew back, saying, "I have known you, good woman. You are"
"I was Iras, the daughter of Balthasar."
Esther conquered her surprise, and bade the servant bring the Egyptian a seat.
"No," said Iras, coldly. "I will retire directly."
The two gazed at each other. We know what Esther presenteda beautiful woman, a happy mother, a
contented wife. On the other side, it was very plain that fortune had not dealt so gently with her former rival.
The tall figure remained with some of its grace; but an evil life had tainted the whole person. The face was
coarse; the large eyes were red and pursed beneath the lower lids; there was no color in her cheeks. The lips
were cynical and hard, and general neglect was leading rapidly to premature old age. Her attire was ill chosen
and draggled. The mud of the road clung to her sandals. Iras broke the painful silence.
"These are thy children?"
Esther looked at them, and smiled.
"Yes. Will you not speak to them?"
"I would scare them," Iras replied. Then she drew closer to Esther, and seeing her shrink, said, "Be not afraid.
Give thy husband a message for me. Tell him his enemy is dead, and that for the much misery he brought me
I slew him."
"His enemy!"
"The Messala. Further, tell thy husband that for the harm I sought to do him I have been punished until even
he would pity me."
Tears arose in Esther's eyes, and she was about to speak.
"Nay," said Iras, "I do not want pity or tears. Tell him, finally, I have found that to be a Roman is to be a
brute. Farewell."
She moved to go. Esther followed her.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 344
Page No 348
"Stay, and see my husband. He has no feeling against you. He sought for you everywhere. He will be your
friend. I will be your friend. We are Christians."
The other was firm.
"No; I am what I am of choice. It will be over shortly."
"But"Esther hesitated"have we nothing you would wish; nothing toto"
The countenance of the Egyptian softened; something like a smile played about her lips. She looked at the
children upon the floor.
"There is something," she said.
Esther followed her eyes, and with quick perception answered, "It is yours."
Iras went to them, and knelt on the lion's skin, and kissed them both. Rising slowly, she looked at them; then
passed to the door and out of it without a parting word. She walked rapidly, and was gone before Esther could
decide what to do.
BenHur, when he was told of the visit, knew certainly what he had long surmisedthat on the day of the
crucifixion Iras had deserted her father for Messala. Nevertheless, he set out immediately and hunted for her
vainly; they never saw her more, or heard of her. The blue bay, with all its laughing under the sun, has yet its
dark secrets. Had it a tongue, it might tell us of the Egyptian.
Simonides lived to be a very old man. In the tenth year of Nero's reign, he gave up the business so long
centred in the warehouse at Antioch. To the last he kept a clear head and a good heart, and was successful.
One evening, in the year named, he sat in his armchair on the terrace of the warehouse. BenHur and
Esther, and their three children, were with him. The last of the ships swung at mooring in the current of the
river; all the rest had been sold. In the long interval between this and the day of the crucifixion but one
sorrow had befallen them: that was when the mother of BenHur died; and then and now their grief would
have been greater but for their Christian faith.
The ship spoken of had arrived only the day before, bringing intelligence of the persecution of Christians
begun by Nero in Rome, and the party on the terrace were talking of the news when Malluch, who was still in
their service, approached and delivered a package to BenHur.
"Who brings this?" the latter asked, after reading.
"An Arab."
"Where is he?"
"He left immediately."
"Listen," said BenHur to Simonides.
He read then the following letter:
"I, Ilderim, the son of Ilderim the Generous, and sheik of the tribe of Ilderim, to Judah, son of Hur.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 345
Page No 349
"Know, O friend of my father's, how my father loved you. Read what is herewith sent, and you will know.
His will is my will; therefore what he gave is thine.
"All the Parthians took from him in the great battle in which they slew him I have retakenthis writing, with
other things, and vengeance, and all the brood of that Mira who in his time was mother of so many stars.
"Peace be to you and all yours.
"This voice out of the desert is the voice of
"Ilderim, Shiek."
BenHur next unrolled a scrap of papyrus yellow as a withered mulberry leaf. It required the daintiest
handling. Proceeding, he read:
"Ilderim, surnamed the Generous, sheik of the tribe of Ilderim, to the son who succeeds me.
"All I have, O son, shall be thine in the day of thy succession, except that property by Antioch known as the
Orchard of Palms; and it shall be to the son of Hur who brought us such glory in the Circusto him and his
forever.
"Dishonor not thy father. ILDERIM THE GENEROUS, Sheik."
"What say you?" asked BenHur, of Simonides.
Esther took the papers pleased, and read them to herself. Simonides remained silent. His eyes were upon the
ship; but he was thinking. At length he spoke.
"Son of Hur," he said, gravely, "the Lord has been good to you in these later years. You have much to be
thankful for. Is it not time to decide finally the meaning of the gift of the great fortune now all in your hand,
and growing?"
"I decided that long ago. The fortune was meant for the service of the Giver; not a part, Simonides, but all of
it. The question with me has been, How can I make it most useful in his cause? And of that tell me, I pray
you."
Simonides answered,
"The great sums you have given to the Church here in Antioch, I am witness to. Now, instantly almost with
this gift of the generous sheik's, comes the news of the persecution of the brethren in Rome. It is the opening
of a new field. The light must not go out in the capital."
"Tell me how I can keep it alive."
"I will tell you. The Romans, even this Nero, hold two things sacredI know of no others they so
holdthey are the ashes of the dead and all places of burial. If you cannot build temples for the worship of
the Lord above ground, then build them below the ground; and to keep them from profanation, carry to them
the bodies of all who die in the faith."
BenHur arose excitedly.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 346
Page No 350
"It is a great idea," he said. "I will not wait to begin it. Time forbids waiting. The ship that brought the news
of the suffering of our brethren shall take me to Rome. I will sail tomorrow."
He turned to Malluch.
"Get the ship ready, Malluch, and be thou ready to go with me.
"It is well," said Simonides.
"And thou, Esther, what sayest thou?" asked BenHur.
Esther came to his side, and put her hand on his arm, and answered,
"So wilt thou best serve the Christ. O my husband, let me not hinder, but go with thee and help."
* * * * * *
If any of my readers, visiting Rome, will make the short journey to the Catacomb of San Calixto, which is
more ancient than that of San Sebastiano, he will see what became of the fortune of BenHur, and give him
thanks. Out of that vast tomb Christianity issued to supersede the Caesars.
BenHur: A Tale of the Christ
CHAPTER X 347
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. Ben-Hur: A Tale of the Christ, page = 5
3. Lew Wallace, page = 5
4. BOOK FIRST, page = 7
5. CHAPTER I, page = 7
6. CHAPTER II, page = 9
7. CHAPTER III, page = 11
8. CHAPTER IV, page = 13
9. CHAPTER V, page = 15
10. CHAPTER VI, page = 20
11. CHAPTER VII, page = 21
12. CHAPTER VIII, page = 24
13. CHAPTER IX, page = 27
14. CHAPTER X., page = 33
15. CHAPTER XI, page = 34
16. CHAPTER XII, page = 38
17. CHAPTER XIII, page = 40
18. CHAPTER XIV, page = 48
19. BOOK SECOND, page = 49
20. CHAPTER I, page = 49
21. CHAPTER II, page = 51
22. CHAPTER III, page = 57
23. CHAPTER IV, page = 60
24. CHAPTER V, page = 64
25. CHAPTER VI, page = 68
26. CHAPTER VII, page = 76
27. BOOK THIRD, page = 79
28. CHAPTER I, page = 79
29. CHAPTER II, page = 83
30. CHAPTER III, page = 87
31. CHAPTER IV, page = 93
32. CHAPTER V, page = 97
33. CHAPTER VI, page = 100
34. BOOK FOURTH, page = 104
35. CHAPTER I, page = 105
36. CHAPTER II, page = 107
37. CHAPTER III, page = 109
38. CHAPTER IV, page = 115
39. CHAPTER V, page = 119
40. CHAPTER VI, page = 123
41. CHAPTER VII, page = 127
42. CHAPTER VIII, page = 130
43. CHAPTER IX, page = 135
44. CHAPTER X, page = 139
45. CHAPTER XI, page = 144
46. CHAPTER XII, page = 149
47. CHAPTER XIII, page = 157
48. CHAPTER XIV, page = 162
49. CHAPTER XV, page = 164
50. CHAPTER XVI, page = 167
51. CHAPTER XVII, page = 172
52. BOOK FIFTH, page = 175
53. CHAPTER I, page = 175
54. CHAPTER II, page = 178
55. CHAPTER III, page = 183
56. CHAPTER IV, page = 193
57. CHAPTER V, page = 194
58. CHAPTER VI, page = 197
59. CHAPTER VII, page = 200
60. CHAPTER VIII, page = 204
61. CHAPTER IX, page = 211
62. CHAPTER X, page = 214
63. CHAPTER XI, page = 217
64. CHAPTER XII, page = 223
65. CHAPTER XIII, page = 226
66. CHAPTER XIV, page = 231
67. CHAPTER XV, page = 236
68. CHAPTER XVI, page = 238
69. BOOK SIXTH "Is that a Death? and are there two? Is Death that woman's mate? * * * * Her skin was as white as leprosy, The Nightmare Life-in-Death was she, Who thicks man's blood with cold." COLERIDGE. CHAPTER I, page = 246
70. CHAPTER II, page = 250
71. CHAPTER III, page = 257
72. CHAPTER IV, page = 260
73. CHAPTER V, page = 264
74. CHAPTER VI, page = 269
75. BOOK SEVENTH, page = 276
76. CHAPTER I, page = 276
77. CHAPTER II, page = 278
78. CHAPTER III, page = 282
79. CHAPTER IV, page = 286
80. CHAPTER V, page = 292
81. BOOK EIGHTH, page = 298
82. CHAPTER I, page = 298
83. CHAPTER II, page = 304
84. CHAPTER III, page = 308
85. CHAPTER IV, page = 314
86. CHAPTER V, page = 319
87. CHAPTER VI, page = 321
88. CHAPTER VII, page = 328
89. CHAPTER VIII, page = 329
90. CHAPTER IX, page = 333
91. CHAPTER X, page = 339